noà . u^
GAELIC GRAMMAR
CONTAINING
THE PARTS OF SPEECH
AND
THE GENERAL PRINCIPLES OF PHONOLOGY
AND ETYMOLOGY
WITH
A CHAPTER ON PROPER AND PLACE NAMES
BY
GEORGE CALDER. b.d., d. litt.,
Lecturer in Celtic, University of Glasgow.
GLASGOW:
Alex. MacLaren & Sons,
360-362 argyle street.
Paper made, printed and hound in Scotland
DO
M' OILEANAICH
A THA, 'S A BHA, 'S A BHIOS
&
INTRODUCTION.
.RAMMAR," says Professor Bain, "is a science —
or nothing." Grammar, one may add, is the
description of a language, as Geography is the description
of a country. The rules of Grammar rest on use and wont,
and on induction from observed facts ; and the examples
are illustrative, not exhaustive. In dealing with fading
usages, however, like" dual da, fviller illustrations are de-
sirable ; and in intricate combinations like article with
noun, preposition with pronoun, and the verbal system,
exhaustive treatment is the only satisfactory course.
Attracted by Celtic philology, and following in the
footsteps of Zeuss, international scholars have since his
time, in increasing numbers, studied Old Irish ; and the
mass of material being manageable, they have produced
many admirable grammatical works, which, though differing
widely in aim and importance, throw much light upon
modern Gaelic.
Comparatively Uttle has been done in this restricted
field since Stewart published his grammar, a great work,
which evoked the admiration of O 'Donovan. The time
seems ripe for an attempt to lay before the Gaehc-speaking
public the main results of modern scholarship ; and in order
to save the time and energy of teachers, the editor has set
down, in grammatical order, facts that have constantly
emerged and engaged his attention as a teacher of Gaelic
during the last decade.
These pages contain some matters not hitherto treated
adequately or at all in Gaelic grammars. The time has
come for dealing with philological changes, compound
nouns, proper names, and the compounding of verbs with
preverbs, of nouns with prenouns, of nouns with suffixes ;
and the use and derivation of enclitics and particles.
While these topics will interest pupils who have made
some progress in the language, the Grammar may be also
used with advantage in the hands of a skilful teacher for
the instruction of junior pupils.
The noun forms, the adjectives, the numerals, the pro-
nouns, the prepositions, the prepositional pronouns, and
the verb forms may be learnt by the youngest pupil, with
this added advantage, that he may at the same time read
and assimilate the examples which may be found suited
to his state of advancement.
The Editor makes grateful acknowledgements to Pro-
fessor Eraser and to Mr. Calum Macpharlan for having
read part of the proofs. The sheets have been looked over
also by Mr. Neil Shaw and Mr. James MacLaren, and thanks
are due to them for pointing out some errors. The Editor
is greatly indebted to the Rev. Dr. J. King Hewison for the
loan of the pastoral visitation roll (MS.) of the Rev. Dr.
MacLea, minister of Rothesay, 1760-1824, containing all
the names and surnames in the parish. Finally, the Editor
has much pleasure in acknowledging his obligations to
Principal Sir Donald MacAHster for the great interest he
has taken in the work from first to last, and for many
helpful suggestions.
An Comunn GÃ idhealach has generously given a grant
of ;£100 to the Editor to aid him in producing the work.
Glasgow,
May, 1923.
CONTENTS
Introduction
Authorities quoted or referred to
Abbreviations
The Alphabet : disused letters, lost -p
Vowels : broad and slender
Consonants : liquids, mutes, spirants
Grouping, phrase groups, order of words in sentence groups
Elision, of vowels 5 ; of consonants 6 ; an, ag, dO, de, a, CO
Syncope, in trisyllables, dissyllables, monosyllables ; com-
pensatory lengthening
Vowel infection ...
The accents 10 ; the stress on first syllable, even stress on
-an -ag 1 1 ; stress on long amorphous cpds. 12 ; shifting
of the stress 1 2 ; first elements of ipf . cpds not stressed
Assimilation of consonants
Dissimilation, of joined and separated consonants, dissimila
tion in phrases
Reduplication, of pronoun sinne ; of preposition an, do, CO ; of
adj. motha ; of words and phrases
Metathesis
Projection of consonants : -t- of art., -s- of preposition anns
-C- of mac. Retraction
Nasalisation, before vowels ; in petrified phrases ; before con
sonants, liquids, and -S-, 20 ; before -f- ...
EcUpsis of -p-, -t-, -C- 21 ; projected nasal sometimes written
before mediae ; eclipsis misunderstood a cause of bad
spellings 21 ; eclipsis of mediae ...
Inflected words causing eclipsis : ar, bhur, an
Uninflected words causing eclipsis : gu, mu. na, 0, bho ; the
negative an ; the interrogative an 23 ; the preposition an,
negative cha, relative an, a.s. and g.p. of art. ...
Denasalisation, in conversation 24 ; in literature anns, COm-,
ml-, mr- ; examples, initial and medial 25 ; n pro-
nounced r after c, g, m, t
PAGE
V.
xii.
XV.
1
1
2
4
7
9
9
13
14
24
PAGE
Aspiration defined, the sign is h 26
Exempt from asp. SO, sin, SUd, gach, but not dO, de as pre-
verbs and compounded ; also exempt Sb-, Sg-. Sm-, sp-, st-;
I final exempts following dental ; n final exempts follow-
ing dental, liquid, and S ; homo-organic letters : gutturals,
dentals, nasals, do not aspirate one another 27
Aspiration after voc. a ; def . art. 29 ; rel. pronoun a 29 ;
ma 30 ; g.p. of nouns indef. 30 ; m. nouns asp. adjj. in g. s.;
nouns def. in d.s., and -0- stems in n.p. 30 ; aon, gun,
a' cheud, da, trl, ceithir 30 ; mi after cha, bu 30, tu in
ace, often in nom., but not after s and d ; then tu is
pronounced du 31 ; after mo, dO thy, a his, de. dO, fO,
nar, o, bho, roimh, troimh, glè, ro 31
cha aspirates all initials except dentals and S 31 ; dO-, ro-,
as preverbs ; aspiration of verbs by analogy 32 ; rel.
as asp. f ; bu asperates all cons, except dentals, and S ... 32
Medial aspiration 33 ; second part of pf . cpd. is aspirated
33 ; adjj. preceding nouns, except gach, iomadh, liuthad,
and adjj. with attributive nouns 34 ; uile, a h-uile some-
times aspirates 34 ; do-, mi-, neo-, SO-, ion-, bith-, ath-
aspirate regularly ; an-, am-, amh-, ain-, aim-, aimh-
irregularly 34
The dropping of a non-aspirating particle causes aspiration 34
DeaspLration, with metathesis, with palatalisation 35
Palatalisation: the rule caol ri cao! 35
Depalatalisation, through weak pronunciation of slender
vowels and palatalised consonants, especially r ; ex-
ceptions to caol ri caol 36
Prothetic f, process still continuing ; f lost ... ... ... 37
Prothetics; s for Welsh ff ; s lost 38
Vowels, Simple, long and short ; long stressed are accented ;
0, e have two accents 39 ; four sounds of a 39 ; one sound
of u, three sounds of i, four sounds of 40 ; nine sounds
of e : long open e (eu), diphthongised ia 40 ; close e ; close
e before S 42 ; or with voiced stop ; open e before d 42 ;
the breaking of e : e unbroken, broken 43 ; and breaking ;
ea into close i 44 ; ea into open io ; ea into iu ; ea into
iau 45
Diphthongs defined, rising and falling 45 ; rising eo, iO, ill
46 , falling à i, èi, ìa, ÌO, Òi, lu with the corresponding
short 47 ; ua, UÌ 50
Triphthongs begin with e, i, or u ; aoi a diphthong or a
simple vowel ; eòi 51 ; iùi, uai 52
H a short voiceless stop 52 ; represents a lost letter b, C, d,
8, t, 53 ; Indo-European p lost in Gaelic before vowels
53; before consonants, between vowels 54
Consonants : the tenues c, t, (p), 55 ; initial en-, cr-, tn-, tr-,
pr-, str- 56
Labials : p 56 ; b, m, f, 57 ; f for bh and th 58
Gutturals : c initial, medial 58 ; ch like loch, hew, slender
Ch, -idh like -ich 59 ; g ; gh, dh broad like flat voiced
ch, slender like y 60
Dentals: t, d60<; s 61
Liquids : I broad, slender 62 ; aspirated 63 ; n broad, slender,
aspirated ; ng 63 ; n-, after c, g, m, t, becomes r 64 ;
n unvoiced before fh, th, ch : r broad, and aspirated,
slender and aspirated 64 ; r unvoiced ... ... ... 65
Interchanges of Consonants : c- for p-, CU- for wh-, d for c,
g for p, g for y, b for p, f for b, f for bh, f for m, f for p,
p for f 65 ; p for b, p for t, ph for f, b for m, b for w, b in-
truded, m for b, mh for nn 66 ; nn for mh, nn for ng, s for t,
t for S, t intruded, t for h, t for V, S for h, S for ch, S for j,
S lost, g for d, g for t, I for r 67 ; I for n, I disappears, II
disappears with compensatory lengthening ; bh for I
(II), d for I (Islay), d f or n ; n for I, n for m 68 ; n for r,
n for t, n in banrigh, n intruded ; r for I, r for n, r assi-
milated before I, n 69 ; r epenthetic ... 70
Svarabhakti vowel : between words, between letters 70 ;
Sv. repeats parent vowel, except io 71 ; Sv. produced
by liquid before labial or g, ch ; by m before ch, S ; by S
before mh, ch 72 ; Sv. before disappearing spirant 73 ;
effect of stress on Sv. ... ... ... ... ... 73
Gender : males mas., females fern., with exceptions 74 ; dif-
ferent words for m. and f . ; firionn, ban, boo 75 ; gender
inferred from terminations or meaning ; neuter gender
76; survivals of ... ... ... ... ... ... 77
Inflection of Nouns. Root and stem 77 ; Vowel stems, con-
sonantal stems ... ... ... ... ... ... 78
Declension of nouns 78 ; description of vowel stems and
consonantal stems ; meaningless termination in -ibh, and
-a 79 ; o and a stems, terminations compared 80
First Declension, stems : — 1. a. g.s. ai 81 ; 2. a, g.s. ui 82 ;
3. ea, g.s. i 83 ; io stems, with e (1) dropped, (2) retained ;
indeclinables ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 85
Second Declension, fern, a stems 86 ; a few mas., chiefly
old neuter stems 89 ; fem. ia 90
Third Declension, i stems, chiefly fem. ... ... ... 91
Fourth Declension, u stems 92 ; with syncope ... ... 93
Fifth Declension, consonantal stems — 1. guttural 94 ; 2.
nasal 96 ; 3. dental, 4. stems of relationship 97
Expressions used as nouns : verbs 98 ; nouns 98 ; pronouns,
adjj.99; adverbs 100
The Article : deriviation of ; s of art. after a, an, gu, le, ri
100 ; examples of mas. 101 ; fern. 102 ; use of 104
The Adjective: O stems, i stems 108; noun and adj. declined
together, without and with art. 109; comparison of adjj.
Ill; adj. stems 112; examples of regular comparatives
114; adjj. with syncope, metathesis, infection 116;
Irregular comparison 117 ; examples ... ... ... 118
Numerals : cardinal, a h- ; aon as indef. pronoun and as
distributive 120 ; da 121 ; examples of da 122 ; cardinal
numbers are nouns fem. 123 ; but fichead, ceud, mile,
muillean are mas. 124 ; ceud, with fem. noun ; muiti-
plicatives 124 ; ulread, uibhir, liuthad, mar cheud 125 ;
partitives 126
Numbers, tables of: cardinal and ordinal 126; collective
nouns denoting groups 128 ; a' Cheud alone of ordinals,
aspirates; order of kings in dynasty ... ... ... 129
Compound words, nominal and adjectival 129 ;
Perfect Compounds 129 ; first element a monosyllable ... 130
Imperfect Compounds : I. Dependent, 131 ; II. Adjectival,
133 ; III. Descriptive, 136 ; IV. Copulative, V. Possessive 137
Proper names and their cpds.: basis of p.n. ; apposition;
single p.n. with adj. ; double p.n. with adj. with apposi-
tion 138; p.n. with one adj., with two; preceded by
title ; in oblique case with apposition 139 ; p.n. forming
adj. cpd. ; with mac, 0, maol, gille, gwas ; names of chiefs
a simple patronymic 140 ; with g.p. of clan name 141 ;
p.n. fem. unaspirated in g.s. ; p.n. deaspirated when first
element, e.g. mac, is dropped ; first element stressed
when second is dropped 142; p.n. derived (1) from
Scriptures : Trinity, Apostles, Biblical names, 142 ; (2)
from Church officials ; (3) from names of Saints 144 ; (4)
from Kings and Notables ... ... ... 146
Place names : from names of Saints' by prefixes and
suffixes; pet names 152; honorific suffixes; stress,
unstressed syllables, phonetic changes 153; part of name
or pet name for whole ; first syllable or first letter for
whole p.n. ; Svarabhakti in p.n 154
Clan names : a few from place names, or from English ... 155
Examples of place-names from Saints' names ... ... 155
The Pronouns : personal 163 ; possessive 164 ; relative 167 ;
S of rel., after a, an, gU, le, ri 168; demonstrative, inde-
finite 172 ; interrogative 173 ; answers to questions 174 ;
pronouns compounded with prepositions 175 ; origin of
cpd. pronouns ... ... ... ... ... ... 176
Composition of Nouns :
1. Suffixes, derived from words known or in use ... ... 178
(1) Diminutives in -ag, -an 179
XI.
PAGE
(2) Suffixes in-ach 179 ; -eal 180 : -aig, -air, -isg, -ch, -as, -is,
-us 181 ; -adh, -idh, -nn ; -ch, -gh, -che ; -gal, -gaii 183 ; -ai,
-ail, -gn ; I 184 ; -lach, -leach ; -mh 185 ; m 186 ; -n,
-nnl87; -nal88; -ne, -inn, -mhuinn 189; -ro, -ra, -ra;
-ar 190; -mo, rann, -sa, -se, -sach, -sir, -sin; -th 191 ;
-th, -s, -rt, -nt 192 ; -id, -al, -teal, -tuinn. -sinn, -suinn,
-tann, -teann 193 ; -dar, -sear, -thir, -thar ; -eadh, -adh
194 ; -ta, -teach, -tha, -das, -dar, -tair 195
Preverbs : prepositional 195 ; adverbial 200 ; conjunctional
preverbs or proclitics : independent 202 ; dependent ... 206
2. Prenouns and prefixes ; prepositions, obsolete 208 ; insepar-
able 209 ; separable 210; negative: as, de 212; dim-,
an- 213; mi- neo- 215; su-, do-, 216; gun. Intensive
prefixes an 217; ion-, -in-, fo-, il-, iol-, ioma- 218;
deagh , droch 219
The Verb, intransitive and intrans. ; cognate accusative 219;
uninflected tenses 220 ; inflected 221 ; paradigms ... 223
Irregular verbs : Chi, gheibh 224 ; cluinnidh, dean 225 ; tiC,
ruig226; teid, beiridh 227 ; bheir, their 228
Auxiliary verbs â– tha, bheii, bi, iS 229 ; regular verbs as
auxiliaries: dean, cuir, gabh, teid 231
Defective verbs : faod, feum, fimir 232 ; theab, feuch, arsa,
caithear 233
Tenses of verb, examples : Pres. Ind. 233 ; Subjunctive 235 ;
Future 236 ; Imperative 238 ; Imperfect Indicative 239 ;
Imperfect Subj. 240 ; uses of Infinitive as Subj. 242 ; the
Past 243 ; the Pluperfect 246 ; Perfect and Pluperfect Sub-
junctive 247 ; Form ol the Infinitive 248 ; Inf. like Ipv.
249 ; Inf. broad, Ipv. palatalised 250 ; Inf. suffixes
-achd, -aich, ad, adh 251 ; -ail, -eil, -idh, -igh, -m, -mh
252; -n, -sa, -t 253; -d, -tinn, -sinn 254
The Substantive verb tha: examples with an -Fa 255 ; vi^ith
ag, air; relatively 256
The Copula verb is : examples ; use of, to bring forward
for emphasis 257 ; relatively ; particles include is ... 259
Verbal stems, compounded with preverbs, examples ... 261
Prepositions, simple, governing dat. and ace. 288 ; examples
289; cpd. prepositions ... ... ... ... ... 307
Adverbs : gu, ro 308 ; of manner 309 ; adverbs as prepositions
313; of time 314; of place 215
Conjunctions : simple 317 ; agus 318 ; gar 321 ; mu'n, mus
322 ; nara, neo, air neo 323 ; conjunctive phrases ... 324
Interjections 325
Indices: I. Gaelic Index 328; II. Welsh Index 349; III
Ogham Index ... ... ... •■• ... ... 350
Additions and Corrections ... ... ... ... ... 351
Authorities quoted or referred to.
[The quotations are given usually without alteration.)
A' Choisir — A 'Choisir-Chiùil, The St. Columba Collection of Gaelic
Songs, Paisley.
Am BiobuU— Editions 1888 and 1902.
Am Fear-Ciiiil, F.C. — Am Fear-Ciùil, Poems, Songs, and Trans-
lations, by Donald MacKechnie, Edinburgh, 1910.
An Gaisgeach — v. D. B.
An t-Oran. — The Gaelic Songster, An t-Oranaiche, le GUleasbuig
Mac-na-Ceà rdadh, Glasgow, 1879.
Arab. — Sgeulachdan Arabianach, Tales from the Arabian Nights,
translated into Gaelic, Inverness, 1906.
Aur. — Auraicept na n-Eces, The Scholars' Primer, ed. George Calder,
B.D., Edinburgh, 1917.
Bedel — Leabhuir na Seintiomna, le Uilliam Bedel, London, 1684.
An Tiomna Nuadh, le UiUiam O Domhnuill.
Book of Deer — The Spalding Club, ed. Dr. Stuart, 1869.
Brah. Seer — The Prophecies of the Brahan Seer, by Alexander
Mackenzie, F.S.A. (Scot.), Stirling, 1909.
C.G. — Caraid nan Gaidheal, A choice selection of the Gaelic Writings
of the late Norman MacLeod, D.D., Edinburgh, 1899
C.R.— The Celtic Review, 1904-1916, Edinburgh.
C.S.- — Common Speech.
Catm. — Leabhar Aithghear nan Ceist.
Claig.— i;. D. B.
Clar. — Clarsach an Doire, le Niall Macleoid, Duneideann, 1883.
Collect. Reb. Alb.- — Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, the lona Club.
Còmhraidhean — Còmhraidhean an Gaelig 's am Beurla, by Rev.
Duncan Maclnnes, Edinburgh, 1880.
Cos. — Teagasg nan Cosamhlachdan, leis An Urramach Domhnull
Iain Mairtinn, M.A., Edinburgh, 1914.
Cuairt. — Cuairtear nan Gleann, 1841.
D.B. — The Spiritual Songs of DugaJd Buchanan, ed. Rev. Donald
Maclean, Edinburgh, 1913.
D. Ban — The Gaelic Songs of Duncan Maclntyre, ed. George Calder,
Edinburgh, 1912.
Dineen — Focloir Gaedhlige agus Bearla, An Irish-EngUsh Dictionary,
by Rev. Patrick S. Dineen, M.A., Dublin, 1904.
Dr. Johnson's Journey — A Journey to the Western Islands of
Scotland in 1773, by Samuel Johnson, LL.D., reprinted.
Paisley, 1908.
F. M. — Annals of The Kingdom of Ireland, by The Four Masters,
edited by John O'Donovan, LL.D., M.R.I.A., Dublin, 1851.
F. T. — Folk Tales and Fairy Lore, in Gaelic and English, by Rev.
James MacDougall, ed. Rev. George Calder, B.D., Edinburgh,
1910.
Fois — Fois Shiorruidh nan Naomh, le Mr. Richard Bacster, Edin-
burgh, 1908.
Forbes — Grà mar Dùbailt Beurla 'us Gà elig, le Iain Foirbeis, 1843,
ed. altera, 1848.
Gillies — A Collection of Ancient and Modern GaeHc Poems and
Songs, Perth, 1786.
Gillies Gr — The Elements of Gaelic Grammar, by H. Cameron
Gillies, M.D., London, 1902.
Guth na Bliadhna, 1904...
H. B. — Faclair Gà idhlig air son nan Sgoiltean, le Dealbhan, Camus-
a-Chorra (Heme Bay), 1902.
H. S. D. — Dictionarium Scoto-Celticum, A Dictionary of the Gaelic
Language, by The Highland Society of Scotland, Edinburgh
and London, 1828.
H. S. Report — Highland Society's Report.
Ir. T.— Irische Texte, von Ernst Windisch, 1880-1905.
J. W. — John Wesley, Memorial Papers of Rev. John McCallum, 1911.
Isark— Biobull, 1690.
L. & W. — Life and Work, The Magazine of the Church of Scotland
L. C. — Leabhar nan Cnoc, le Tormoid Macleoid, D.D., Greenock,
1834.
L. nan G. — Leabhar nan Gleann, by George Henderson, Ph.D.,
Edinburgh, 1898.
La Bhr.— i;. D. B.
Laws — Ancient Laws of Ireland, vol. VI., Dublin, 1901.
MacCallum, A. K. — Laoidhean agus Dain Spioradail, Glasgow, 1894
MacCor. — Gu'n d' thug i Speis do'n Armunn, sgeul le Iain Mac
Cormaig, StirUng, 1908.
Maclagan MSS. — Gaelic MSS. collected by Maclagan, deposited in
Glasgow University Library.
Mart. Donegal— The Martyrology of Donegal, Dublin, 1864.
McA. — -'A Pronouncing Gaelic Dictionary, by Neil M' Alpine, 8th
edition, Edinburgh, 1881.
McB. — An Etymological Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, by
Alexander MacBain, M.A., Inverness, 1896. Roman numerals
refer to McB.'s Grammar.
McD. — Eiseirigh na seann Chanan Albannaich, le Alastair Donullach,
8th edn.. Edinburgh, 1892.
McKay— Easy Gaelic Syntax, by J. G. McKay, London, 1899
XIV.
Ml. — V. Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, a collection of Old Irish Glosses
Schoha, Prose and Verse, by Stokes and Strachan, Cambridge,
1901.
Mòrachd Dhè— 1'. D. B.
Munro — A Practical Grammar of the Scottish Gaelic, by James
Munro, Edinburgh, 1843.
N. G. P. — A Collection of Gaelic Proverbs and Familiar Phrases,
ed. Alexander Nicholson, M.A., LL.D., Edinburgh, 1881.
O'D. Gr. — A Grammar of The Irish Language, by John O'Donovan,
Dublin, 1845.
O.M. — An t-Ogha Mor, le Aonghas Mac Dhonnachaidh, Glascho.
P. H. — The Passions and the Homilies from Leabhar Breac, by
Robert Atkinson, M.A., LL.D., Dublin, 1887.
Ped. — Vergleichende Grammatik der keltischen Sprachen, von
Holger Pedersen, Goettingen, 1909, 1913.
Poetry of Badenoch, The — ed. Rev. Thomas Sinton, Inverness, 1906.
R. B., Red Book — Red Book of Clanranald, Reliquiae Celticae, edd.
Macbain and Kennedy, Inverness, 1894.
R. C. — Revue Celtique, Paris
Reliq. Celt. — Reliquiae Celticae, by Rev. Alexander Cameron,
LL.D., edd. MacBain and Cameron, Inverness, 1892.
Ross — Drain Ghà elach, le Uilleam Ros, Edinburgh, 1902.
S.O. — Sar-Obair nam Bard Gaelach, ed. John Mackenzie, 184L
Stewart — Elements of Gaelic Grammar, by Alexander Stewart, 3rd
edn., Edinburgh, 1876.
Stewarts — Cochruinneacha Taoghta de Shaothair nam Bard Gael-
each, by Alexander and Donald Stewart, A.M., Duneidin, 1804.
Teachd.— An Teachdaire Gaelach, May. 1829— April, 1831.
Thur. — Handbuch Des Alt-Irischen, von Rudolf Thurneysen,
Heidelberg, 1909.
Turner — Comhchruinneacha do Dh' Grain taghta Ghaidhealach, le
Paruig Mac-an-Tuairneir, Duneidionn, 1813.
Uist Bards — The Uist Collection, ed. Rev. Archibald Macdonald,
Glasgow. 1894.
Waifs— Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition. London, 1889-1895.
Wh.—v. Ml.
Z. C. P. — Zeitschrift fur Celtische Philologie, Halle.
ABBREVIATIONS.
a., ace.
= accusative
m,, mas.
= masculine
abs.,abstr
= abstract
M.G.
= Middle Gaelic
act.
= active
n., nom.
= nominative
adj., adjj.
= adjective, adjectives
N.
= Norse
A.S.
= Anglo-Saxon
N., N.S.
= North, North and
art.
= definite article
South
Br.. Bret.
= Breton
O.G., O.I
= Old Gaelic, Old Irish
O.H.G.
= Old High German
of.
= confer, compare
Corn.
= Cornish
p., pass.
= passive
comp.
= comparative
part.
= participle
cpd., cpds
.= compound, compounds
p. p. p.
= perfect participle
Cym.
= Cymric
pf.
passive
= perfect
d., dat.
= dative
p., pl.
= plural
E.. Eng.
e.g.
= English
= exempli gratia, for
poss.
pres.
= possessive
= present
example
pro.
= pronoun
f., fem.
= feminine -•
rel.
= relative
fut.
= future
Sc.
= Scots, Scottish
G.
= GaeUc
s., sing.
= singular
g-. gen.
= genitive
Sk.
= Sanskrit
Gaul.
= Gaulish
subj.
= subjunctive
Ger.
= German
v., voc.
= vocative
Gk.
= Greek
Goth.
= Gothic
W.
= Welsh
I.G.
= Indo-Germanic
*
= a hypothetical original
form
ib.
= ibidem, in the same
place
^'
= causing aspiration
Ind.
= Indicative
+
= plus, together with.
Inf.
= Infinitive
immediately followed
Ipf.
= Imperfect
by
Ipv.
= Imperative
_
= equal to, pronounced
Ir.
= (Modern) Irish
as
L.
= Latin
y
= spirant g
A Gaelic Grammar.
§ 1. THE ALPHABET.
The Alphabet consists of 18 letters : —
Five vowels, a, o, u, e, i.
Twelve consonants, b, c, d, f, g, I, m, n, p, r, s, t.
And a breathing, h.
Of these symbols, h has not been considered to be a letter,
but merely a breathing, and it is used : —
(1) as a mark of aspiration : e.g. a bho — ^his cow § 19, 2.
(2) as indicating a trace of a lost word or inflection : e.g.
Ni h-eadh — It is not, no ;
beul na h-oidhche — the mouth of the night, the gloaming : —
Ross 44. §48. 2.
O.G. used in foreign words the letters k, q, x, y, z, which
are now considered superfluous.
k and q are represented by c, x by cs, y by i and e, z by s.
The consonant p is lost in original Gaehc words : e.g.
athair father ; Lat. p-ater
ca-p-era-x, caera, caora f. a sheep, Lat. caper, E. heifer
and p appears in words of foreign origin only : e.g.
pòsda married, Lat. sponsa
pios m. a piece
pòg f. a kiss, Lat. pac-em
sà pair, sà phair sapphire, L. sapphirus §49.
All consonants may be aspirated §19.
§ 2. I.— DIAGRAM OF VOWELS.
The traditional division of vowels is into broad and slender.
a, 0, u are broad ; e, i are slender.
This division is not only convenient but fundamental. It
is presupposed by the law of infection §6 ; and the pronunciation
of all consonants (except labials §2, II. 2, §51) depends upon it.
Vowel sounds are very numerous in Gaelic. They are dealt
with in some detail §35- §41. Here the following diagram
2
shows that the slender vowels are formed forward in the mouth
along the soft palate towards the teeth : the broad vowels are
formed from the back roof of the mouth down to the lower part
of the throat, in the following order :
i, è, è, ù, 6, ao, à ò, e.g.
sìth f. peace ; sèid blow ; feuch behold ;
dùn m. fort ; mòr great ; gaoth f. wind ; dà two ; bròn m. sorrow.
II.— CLASSIFICATION OF CONSONANTS.
1. Liquids : I, m, n, r.
Of these only m takes the sign of aspiration, e.g.
a mhac — his son
but I, n, r, are also distinctly aspirated in pronunciation :
o la gu \k—from day to day
o neart gu neart— /row strength to strength : — Ps. Ixxxiv. 7
a reir — according to, § 60
aspirates a following consonant, §200 ;
gu does not so aspirate, § 195. Hence the pronunciation of la
and of neart, when they are governed by o is different from
the pronunciation of la and neart when they are governed
by gu V. §58, §59.
2. Mutes:
Tenues.
Mediae.
A spirates.
Labials,
(P)
h, m
ph ( =f), bh, mh ( =v)
Dentals,
t
d
th (=h), dh (=y & y)
Gutturals,
c
g
ch, gh ( =y)
The labials (in which m is included) have only one sound.
All other consonants have a broad and a slender sound and
are hence called mutable.
3. Spirants : f, s, and the aspirated mutes.
Diagram of Consonants.
Name.
Stops.
Spirants.
Liquids.
Dentals
voiceless
t
voiced
d
voiceless
(th), s
voiced
s{=z)
aspir-
ated d
nasal
n
1
r
Gutturals
c
g
ch
aspir-
ated g
n before
g
Labials
(P), b
f, ph
aspirated m
aspir-
ated b
m
Breathing
h initial
(f)h and nil
(s)h and nil
(t)h and nil
§3.
GROUPING.
The grouping of vowels results in a diphthong or a triphthong
§42, §47.
A diphthong or triphthong is in pronunciation the
sounding of one vowel after another or of a succession of vowels
with no intervening consonant § 65.
A consonant group is pronounced with no intervening vowel,
but cf. § 66.
Word groups are pronounced as a single expression.
Examples of word groups are : —
,1. Substantive groups :
a. Article and noun, § 88
an t-each — the horse
an CÙ the dog =angcù
an duine the man =annduine, annuine
an òigh the virgin =annòigh.
b. Noun and adj., §91
each ban — a white horse
c. Article, noun and adj., §92
an t-each ban — the white horse
d. A substantive which itself governs another noun in the
genitive, remains in* the nominative after a governing noun :
Fhuair thu onoir fir Alba — You got the esteem of Scots-
men :— S.O. 49^26
ri smaointinn bean t' à ilteachd — by thinking of a woman
of thy beauty : — Ross 87
e. A noun or preposition may govern a clause :
do bhrigh an leanabh a bhi air chall — because the child
was lost : — Cos. 130
Tha dearbh-bheachd agam nach bi bàs . . . comasach
air sinne a sgaradh o ghrà dh Dhè — / am persuaded
that death will not be able to separate us from the love
of God : — Rom. viii. 39
For substantive groups governed by a preposition, and
distinct from cpds., § 101, 2, v. § 185, 5
II. Verb groups, whether of the older synthetic class like
bhuailinn — / tised to strike
bhualamaid — we used to strike
or of the more recent analytic class like
bhualadh sinn — we used to strike
gather round them preverbs and suffixes into a single expression
for tense and mood § 155.
An tog e ? — Will he raise ? =anndog e
Cha tog e — He will not raise =chadog e
Gu'n tà inig e — That he came =gunndà inig e
III. Word groups form a sentence. The normal order is : Verb,
subject, object, adverb, or clauses.
Cha do chum (verb) mi (subject) ni sam bith (object)
an cleith air an righ (clause complementary to object) —
7 kept nothing concealed from the King : — Arab. iii. 30.
Interrogative Particles and Pronouns and occasionally
phrases like
mu dheireadh — at length : — ib. 30
aig an uair à raidh — at the appointed time : — ib. 31
begin the principal sentence ; and in subordinate sentences
phrases of time like an uair — when, are used as conjunctions.
Co aige a tha fhios de na duilgheadasan troimh an robh
aig an duine ud r'a dhol mus b'urrainn dha ruigheachd
air a' chaoraich chaillte — Who knows the hardships that
man had to go through before he could reach the lost
sheep : — Cos. 99
The poets allow themselves considerable latitude in the
order of words and clauses :
'N uair bha mo chupan sòlais lòn — When my cup was of
joy full : — Clarsach 90
Ged bhiodh dearcan 'us ùbhlan Air gach fiùran a' fas —
Though berries and apples Were on every branch growing : —
ib. 117
'S bhur dùthaich na fà gaibh — And your country do not
leave : — ib. 127
Bhur sinnsirean dh' fhà g i Mar dhileab — Your ancestors left
it As a legacy: — ib. 127
Ri 'n daoine cho cà irdeal — To their people so kind : — ib. 128
Cha robh gaisgeach Nach robh mo shonas ris cho Ian — There
was no hero But my happiness was as full as his : —
ib. 137
'S lad air do bheatha 'n tòir — A nd they of thy life in pursuit : —
ib. 146
The order is changed for emphasis :
Ach Iain cha robh tighinn — But as for Iain he was not
coming : — Mac-Cor. 86.
§4. ELISION.
At the beginning or end of a word one letter or more, whether
vowel or consonant, may be dropped.
I. Vowels :
1. An unstressed initial vowel is frequently elided in pro-
nunciation, thus : — is trie is pronounced 's trie — it is often
an uair ='n uair — when
anns an='san, a's — in the
ann do =ad, 'nad — in thy
aig an = 'gan — at the
'n aghaidh labhairt an sgriobtuir — against the teaching of
Scripture : — Turner 75
'n t-sùil bu bhlà ithe gun ghaise — the warmest unflinching
eye :— Turner 92, 20
The words should, however, be fully written in prose. The
use of the apostrophe, except in cases established by universal
usage, is to be discouraged.
2. Elision of an unstressed final vowel takes place before a
stressed initial vowel in a following word :
do iarr is pronounced dh' iarr ; with proclitic, gu'n d'iarr
e — that he asked
do fhaod =dh' fhaod ; gu'n d' fhaod e — that he might
bu fheà rr =b' fheà rr ; gu'm b'fheà rr — that 'twere better
mo òglach =m'òglach — my lad
do òglach =t' òglach — thy lad, § 114
The pronouns — mise, tusa :
Bidh mis' ann an Gearr-Loch,
U . Bidh tus' an Cinn-tà ile nam bo —
uflÀnJùe^C^ / shall be in Gare Loch,
You will be in Kintail of the Kine : — Ross 49
Elision of a final letter or syllable in a stressed word is caused
by distance from the stressed syllable. The vowel of the gen.
sing. fem. of a stems is seldom preserved beyond the second
syUable, sometimes not beyond the first :
le neart feirg' agus gaisgidh —
by force of anger and valour : — ^Turner p. 92, 18
3. Omission of a his ; a her ; a^relative : § 4 II., 3
II. Consonants are elided (or assimilated § 8, § 9) in a few often-
used words :
I
T
1. The art. norm. fem. a' may be elided after a vowel :
'S CO mhà thair nach biodh ann an teinn —
And who is the mother that would not be in anxiety : —
Clarsach 58, §8, 1
ag elides g before consonants in a verbal noun forming a
participle § 187 :
a' bualadh — a-striking
but g remains before vowels (and sometimes also before
gutturals) :
ag Ò1 — a-drinking
'g cur aoibhneis anns a' chridh' — putting joy in the
heart : — Metr. Ps. xix. 8
The full forms, e.g. ag gairm — calling, ag call — losing, are
to be preferred to a' call, a' gairm, because the use of an
apostrophe is unnecessary.
ag mo becomes 'gam, a'm' ;
'S a gaol a'm' mhealladh o m' chèill —
And her love wiling me out of my wits : — D. Ban 204, 114
a'm is used for agam :
An te bha dùil a'm bhi laighe dlùth rium —
She I hoped to have by my side : — Clars. 74
Tha fios a'm nach bithinn fo ghruaim —
/ know that I would not be gloomy : — ib. 107
Is fhios a'm — / know it : — MacCor. 20
Cha robh dull a'm — / had no expectation : — ib. 19
2. do and de are sometimes reduced to a : or de is aspirated :
do : Cas a shiubhal garbhlaich — A foot to tread the wilds :
— D. Ban 254, 23
Cha striochdadh do dhilsean
A luchd mi-ruin tha beò — Thy kindred would not yield
to enemy that lives :— ib. 208, 22 '
'S coslach do'm aodach a bhi tana — My garments are likely
to be thin :— ib. 226, 54
de : gu'm b'e diùgha a bhuill airm e — It was the worst of
war weapons : — ib. 8, 95
dh'aon run — with one consent ;
dh'aon bharail — with one mind ;
a la agus a dh'oidhche — by day and by night: —
Stewart 128
8
3. ag, do, do, the possessive adjj. a his, a her, and the relative
pronoun a who, are sometimes omitted, their force being estab-
lished partly by the meaning, and partly by the initial letter
of the following word :
ag : 'N am bhi buachailleachd nam bo — At the time of
herding of the cows : — An t-Qran. 271
Anns an fheasgar bha sinn aobhach Gabhail òran —
In the evening we were joyous, a-singing songs — ib.
'S lurach mo Mhà iri bleoghann na spreidh —
Lovely is my Mary a-milking the kine : — ib. 259
do : Thà inig mi Dhun-eideann a dh 'iarraidh leannain —
/ came to Edinburgh to seek a lover : — D.Ban 16, 5
Cha teid thu Bhad-odhar — Thou shall not go to Badour:
ib. 218. 27
'N uair a theid mi Ghlascho — When I shall go to
Glasgow :— ib. 254, 29
de : De'n fhuil as airde shliochd Dhiarmaid — Of the best
blood of the race of Diarmid : — ^ib. 102, 55
bharr, for a bharr, de bharr — off
chum, for a chum, do chum — unto
a his : Pilleadh an t-aingidh o shlighe — Let the wicked
turn from his way : — Esech. xxxiii. 11.
Ciod e ainm ? What is his name ? — Mòrachd Dhè 1.
Sgeul as cruaidhe ri chluinntinn — A tale which is very
hard to listen to :— S.O. 153^30
a^ef:Geug fo bhlà th o barr gu taJamh — A Sapling in
bloom from its crop to earth: — D. Ban 200, 45; cf.
afrelativ^j originally do § 116
CÃ it 'eU am beachd chuir neart am chridh' ?
Where is the thought that put strength in my heart ? —
A. K. McCallum , Laotd^ aqj
An ann a' cumail bruidhne riumsa tha thu ? — 7s it
bandying words with me you are ? — Waifs iii. 119
4. The conjunction co, cho so, as, has suffered the elision
of a nasal : G. comh, W. cyf.
§ 5 SYNCOPE.
1. When the vowel of a post-tonic syllable is suppressed and
the consonants fall together, the result is syncope. The main
stress is on the first syllable. A secondary stress, in trisyllabic
words, falls on the third syllable. The second syllable, being
thus pronounced at first rapidly or indistinctly, finally dis-
appears, and is no longer written § 95, 5, (a), (b) :
abhuinn f. river, g.s. aibhne for abhuinne ;
baile m. town, g.p. bailtean for bailetean;
mi-mhodhail unmannerly, miomhail ;
caismeachd f. march, cais-im-theachd.
2. In dissyllables, syncope fuses the two syllables, and causes
increase of stress (when a single preverb is suppressed, being
diphthongised), or a long vowel :
gu'n tabhair e, gu'n toir e — that he will give ; latha —
day, la ; comhair — presence, coir ; a rithis — again,
a ris ; fhathast yet still, (fo-deacht-sa) ; fòir — help
thou, fo + reth, § 184, 80
Trod chà irdean (charaidean) — The scolding of friends : —
N.G.P. 373
3. When a consonant is suppressed before another, one of which
must be a liquid, the result is compensatory lengthening of the
vowel. The suppressed consonant may be :
n deud m. tooth, L. dent-is, cf . ceud § 143, lùchairt § 18,3, § 76,3
d sgeul m. tale, W chwedl
g deur m. tear, W deigr
t eun m. bird, L. penna, § 132, cf. § 62
§6. VOWEL INFECTION.
A vowel now or previously existing exerts an influence
backward on (or infects) the vowel in the syllable immediately
preceding. §32. Thus: — ri tu, — against thee, do tu — to thee
compounded become riut, dut, duit §48
1. A slender vowel infects a previous broad vowel.
-I- In Gaelic the final i of the gen. sing, of o stems, § 76,
disappears at the end of the word, but maintains its influence
by infection in the word itself :
Latin n.s. templ-u-m temple, Gaelic : teamp-u-11
g.s. templ-i of a temple, teamp-ui-11
n.s. equus horse each
g.s.~equi of a horse eich
10
n.s.
cat-US
cat
cat
g.s.
cat-i
of a cat
ca-i-t
n.s.
vir
man
fear, *ver-os
g.s.
vir-i
of a man
fir
d.s.
vir-o
to a man
O.G. fiur
Latin
In leinibh, g.s. of leanabh m. child, both syllables are infected,
cf. eile other, O.G. aile §95, 5 (c).
Pògadh an leinibh air sgà th na banaltruim — Kissing the
child for the sake of the nurse : — N.G.P. 338
An example of the d.s. in o is cionn in the phrase ot cionn,
a stereotyped dat. which appears in : Is phà idheadh d'a cinn —
And pay him back for it : — S.O. 148*34 : an example of the ace.
pi. is, feara, vir-os, an ace. pi. which is sometimes used as nom.
pi. : and also as the regular voc. pi., afheara — o men : — MacCor. 52.
-0- The final -e- of the gen. sing, of fem. -a- stems § 78
infects a previous syllable :
Latin n.s. planta scion Gaelic : clann f. children
r£ti' g.s. plantae of a scion cloine of children
2. A broad vowel infects a previous slender vowel :
-a- caochladh m. change, variety : O.G. com-im-chlòd
feòlmhor fleshy : feòil + mor
-u- sùil f. eye g.s. sùla : *sul-os
3. Conversely, a broad stressed vowel depalatalises a following
unstressed slender vowel § 32.
§7. THE ACCENTS AND THE STRESS.
I. L The grave accent is placed on long vowels thus :
a, Ò, Ù, è, Ì
e.g. f à sach desert ; or gold ; lùth agile strength ; fèath a
calm ; fion wine
2. The acute accent is used to express the close or forward
sound in 6, and in è :
CJi^.UiA , ^' e.g. cò who? còig five, fòid mòna, a peat, bòid vow, glè
^ ' clear, cèir wax, grèine of sun
The use of the written accent is limited to long vowels
when they are stressed. The accent is not omitted in writing,
unless the stress has left the long vowel and Shifted to another
syllable.
11
In all unstressed syllables a long vowel is shortened, e.g.
teaghlach m. household : teach +slùagh ; and unstressed final
vowels tend to become -a-, e.g. cha, mugha § 7 iii.
II. The accent is written when the stress coincides with a long
vowel.
The syllable immediately before the stress, and the syllable
immediately after the stress, is weak and tends to disappear.
Every word (except the definite article, simple prepositions,
monosyllabic conjunctions, and adverbial particles) has a stress.
The stress falls on the first syllable of the word, or on the second.
The stress falls on the first syllable of every stressed word
except :
1. Verbs preceded by imperfectly compounded preverbs,
in which case the stress is upon the second syllable, e.g.
gu'n do bhuail — that he struck ; but the Ipv. and the Inf.,
e.g. buail, strike thou, bualadh striking, are always
stressed on the first syllable.
2. Imperfect noun or adj. compounds. A perfect com-
pound is stressed on the first syllable, e.g.
bà thaich m. hyre, bà -thaigh, bo +tigh § 100, § 101
còmhdhail f. meeting, seanfhacal m. proverb, miorun m.
ill-will ;
casbheart, caisbheart, cà iseart f . footwear ;
caismeachd f. march (for cais-im-theachd)
An imperfect compound is usually stressed on the second
part, but a minor stress may rest on the first part hi the com-
pound, especially if it be dissyllabic :
am peacadh gin m. original sin : — Am Fear-Ciùil 222
bealbhan-ruadh a species of hawk fear-casaide accuser
cas-chrom crooked spade do-dheanta impossible
3. Diminutives in -an, -ag, which were accented in O.G.
-an, -Ã’C, are still stressed almost equally with the stressed
syllable :
eachan m. pony fearan m. manikin
ealag f. cygnet sgalag f. farm-servant.
Prepositional and adverbial expressions like ar aon — along
with, air son — for, car %ot\—-why, a bhQS — on this side, a bhà n —
down, a mach — out, away, a mhà in — only, an nochd — to-night,
12
a nil as — down, a nis — now, a ris — again, are written in two words
to indicate that the stress is always on the second ; except gidh-
eadh — nevertheless, which is written as one word and stressed on
the second. Expressions like these are more properly written as
one word when the stress falls on the first syllable, e.g. ciamar
how.
In certain long amorphous compounds, the stress falls upon
the last, or upon the penultimate, word :
eadar-dhà -shian — hetween-two-blasts, eadarra'hian
Beinn-eadar-dhà -loch — Benderloch
Dia-eadar-dà -oin — the day betwe en-two- fasts, Diardaoin
Thursday
Eadar-dà -chaolas — Edderachillis
HI. The Shifting of the Stress.
The loss of stress upon a pretonic syllable is occasionally
followed by the loss of the syllable :
a chum, chum to, unto : O.G. dochum
bagair threaten : imb-ad-gair § 184
casaid(e) f. complaint, accusation : L. accusatio § 175
cha not : O.G. ni co n-, M.G. nocho, nocha § 144, 2
de ? What is ? : O.G. cote, cate § 119
dragh m. trouble : O.G. indraigne detriment
mu, ma about : O.G. imma § 199
maille ri with : O.G. immalle fri (imb-an-leth frith)
mar a^ : O.G. amal, Cym. mal § 198
mearal m. error for iomrall § 68
mugha m. loss, destruction : O.G. immudu
nighean f. girl : O.G. ingen (by Svarabhakti inighean)
§68, 1
'san in the, for anns an
SOT hesitate, grudge, shun : ess-od-ro-soim §184, 110
nèarachd f. happiness, from (mo ge)near-acht § 143
has lost two unaccented pretonic syllables.
In the case of the five irregular verbs : — O.G. at-beir, at-chi,
do-beir, do-gni, fo-gheibh, the stress is normally on the second
syllable, that is, the stress falls not on the preverb but on the
stem of the verb. The preverb, being thus pretonic and un-
stressed, ceases to be pronounced, and disappears, leaving the
13
aspirated initial consonant of the stem still to attest the in-
fluence of the preverb, cf. § 153, 1
(Berid) beiridh mi — / shall bear, is a simple verb, without pre-
verb, and remains unaspirated ; with gu'n, gu'm beir mi air, that I
will overtake him ; while (do-bheir) bheir mi — / shall give, is a
compound which has lost its unstressed pretonic preverb, and is
therefore aspirated. But after the interrogative, negative, and
conditional particles (§ 144 et seq.) prefixed to verbs, viz., an, am ;
cha, cha n- ; na'm, na'n ; nach, gun, the stress moves upward
from the stem of the verb and rests upon the preverb :
e.g. O.G. fo-gheibh — he gets, is stressed on the verbal stem ;
the pretonic preverb fo-, being unstressed, ceased to be spoken,
and the result is that fo- has dropped off, leaving the prototonic
stressed stem gheibh — he gets. But when one of the above
enclitic particles introduces the verb, the preverb is resumed,
and receives the stress : am fo-gheibh ? will or does he get ?
The word is " darkly bound," the last syllable (the stem) having
lost the stress, falls off, leaving fo-gh, which is infected by the
slender following vowels, and becomes fo-ei-gh, faigh : am faigh
— will he get ?
Similarly O.G. ro-boi, -robe, with proclitic particle, becomes
in G. gu'n ro-bh ; do ro-gni, becomes gu'n d'rinn ; at-beir
becomes gu'n abair ; do-beir, gu'n tabhair (or gu'n toir) ; at-
chi, gu'm f-aic (with prothetic f.)
IV. In compound proper names certain first elements, mostly
monosyllabic, are seldom or never stressed, even though the
syllable was originally long §107, 12, §112, 4:
1.
aber-
confluence
dùn-
castle, fori
abhainn-
river
eaglais-
church
aUt-
burn, cliff
gleann-
glen
à th-j
ford
inbhir-
confluence
bà rr-^
top
loch-
lake
beinn-
peak
poll-
pool
bun-
base
sgùrr-
peaked hill
camus-
bend
srath-
strath
ceann-
head
teampuU
stone church
cinn-
at head
tir-
land
cill-
at cell
toU-
hole
cnoc-
hillock
tom-
hillock
^
u
dail- dale dà il meeting torr- hilt
druim- back, ridge tulaich- knoll
Dun- eideann — Edinburgh
Roinn-Liothunn — Point of Lyon : — S.O. 45^7
2. The honorific prefixes mo my ; do, t' thy are unstressed,
unless by elision they coalesce with the proper name : —
cill-mo-Chalmaig — Kilmachalmaig
cill-mo-(^dan)- Aodan — Kilmodan. §112, 3;
§121, 1, 2
3. maol tonsured, bald : O.G. mael
maol when unstressed is often confused with mo, but the
former is more liable to initial aspiration :
Cill-maoil-rubha Kilvary (MucCairn).
Through aspiration, assimilation, and loss of stress maol
is occasionally reduced to -a-, -o- :
Cill-maoil-rubha — Killarrow (Islay) .
4. suidhe — seat or locus of a saint :
Suidh(e) -Bhlain (Kilblane)
-Cathan (Bute)
-Donnain (Kildonain)
-Ghuirmein (Glenmoriston)
-Innen (Kilwinning)
-Maree (Applecross) <euwVT<i.v.o.^o
-Mhercheird =Mhaoil-Erchaird (Glenurchart).
5. Suidhe + maol- :
Seemirookie : St. Roque (Dundee), cf. St. Rollox, Glasgow
Simon Rollock's kirk (Boroughmuir) : id.
Simmer-lu-ag (Clova) : Lu-gaid §112, 6
Summer-eve (suidhe-maoil-rubha)
6. alseag m. ferry, Aiseag-ma-Rui (Skye)
Cil-maol-rubha — Kilmaree (Loch Slapin)
tobar m. well, tobar-maol-rubha,Tobar-ma-Rui (Skye).
§8. ASSIMILATION.
When two or more consonants come together, the tendency |
to ease in pronunciation causes a change in one or more of the |
consonants so that they either approximate to, or become
identical with, one another.
15
1. Approximation of the assimilating consonants: —
-n- of the Art. §87 becomes -m- before labials and is as-
similated and disappears before aspirates except
-fh- §89
An is still used before aspirates in Uist, an chà isg f. Easter.
-n- of an as a Rel. Pro. §115; §116, 2: as Interrogative
Proclitic §144 ; as a Conjunction, gu'n §145, 1, mu'n
§219, na'n §145, 5 becomes -m- before labials. Proclitic
agus is reduced to 'gus, a's, is, 's ; an do becomes na :
Far na dh'à raicheadh na gaisgich— I-FAere the heroes were
reared: — C.R. v. 85
do is scarcely heard before the verb in : gu'n ghabh
mi — that I took
cha not, before vowels cha n- : O.G. ni co n- ;
The -n- is assimilated before consonants, except -t- which it
eclipses § 144, 3 ; and f which it aspirates § 16, 5
cha tug e, he did not give — often misspelt cha d'thug e
§13, 3
mur unless : O.G. manip § 145, 4
nic grand-daughter : nighean mhic
2. Identity of the assimilating consonants, to take only recent
examples § 13 II. :
colainn f. body g.s. colna, coUa
cosmhuil like : con-samhuil, L. similis
eugsamhuil unlike : an-con-samhuil
aotrom light : an-trom § 150, 5
cothrom equilibrium : com-trom
cumail f. keeping : congbhail f., v. n. of con-gab
Sasunn England : Sasgun Saxon : — D. Ban
20, 13
coslach like, colsach § 11, coltach, coUach
§64
§62
§9. DISSIMILATION.
1. Dissimilation of joined consonants :
ceirsle, ceirtle f. clew : ceircle, L. circul-us
arsa for alsa : O.G. olse
curta E. curst
n to 1
n to s
n to g (c)
n tot
n toth
ngbh to m
gto s
It to II
rl to 1
Us to s
16
br- for mr-
gr- for dr- § 61
2, Dissimilation of separated consonants in the same word :
boirionnach m. woman : boinionnach
biolaire f. watercresses, O.G. biror, W. berwr
cà nail f. speech, cà nain
iolair f. eagle, W. eryr
là nail m. couple, là nan
luramachd, loramachd f. nakedness : lomnochd,
3. Dissimilation in phrases :
far rium with me : mar rium
Feill Fairc f. Epiphany : Feill Failc
ri leathad down : le leathad :— F.T. 232, cf. § 203, 4
§ 10. REDUPLICATION.
The repetition of a word (or part thereof) has always been a
feature of the Gaelic language, e.g.
1. The first personal pronoun pi. — sinne we, arises from sinni,
sisni, snini, sni-sni § 121, 3
2. The prepositions :
: an — in : ann an neamh — in heaven
CO — to, unto : chugam, chu-cu-m, — unto me
do — to : a dh' Eirinn — to Ireland
3. The adjective :
motha, momha (with o nasalised) — more, from mo-mho,
mo-mo, compar. of mòr-mòr, e.g.
'S cha mhotha tha mi 'g a thuigsinn — And no more do I
understand it : — Am Fear-Ciùil 330
4. Words and phrases that give point and elegance to prose
and poetry, e.g.
trèan-ri-trèan — corncrake, Ir. traona, O. Ir. tradna
aon is aon — one by one
a h-aon seach aon — one by one
beag is beag — little by little
beag air bheag — little by little
bho cheann gu ceann— /yo»z end to end : — MacCor. 61
ceum air cheum — step by step : — Am Fear-Ciùil 259
17
ceart no cearr — right or wrong : ib. 240
cinn air chinn — heads on heads
fear an deidh fir — man after man, one by one : — MacCor. 60
fear is fear ) ,
neach is neach l"^^^ *^ ^^^
mion air mhion — little by little, piece-meal
o choille gu coille — from wood to wood
o thaobh gu taobh — from side to side
teann ri teann — at close quarters
Thà inig is thà inig e, uair is uair — He came and came, time
and again : — Am Fear-Ciùil 333
thairis is thairis — over and over : — MacCor. 67
Chaoin is chaoin e — He wept and wept : — MacCor, 105
Fiorom-farum chon is dhaoine — Confusion of men and
dogs : — Gillies 82
Leigidh iad air cimith-comith — They set upon it kim-
kam {awry, any way) : — ib.
Chuag a's gug-gùg aic' — The cuckoo and her note: —
Stewarts 123, 12, cf. § 86, 5
§ 11. METATHESIS.
In a number of words the sequence of articulations is changed
in order to facilitate pronunciation, and certain letters are
transposed, e.g.
adhlaic bury thou : O.G. Inf. adnacul
altach m. grace (at food) ; O.G. adtlugud, attlugud,
atlugud
am feasd, for ever ; O.G. i fecht-sa
an drà sda, now ; O.G. a trath-sa — this time : more
correctly, as pronounced, a drasda
asgall m. armpit, a form of G. achlais, L. axilla
asgnadh m. ascending : O.G. ascnam (ad-com-sni) § 184
baist baptise thou : O.G. baitsim, L. baptizo
Beurla f. English, speech : O.G. beul-re (cf. luibh-re,
buidh-re)
ceunda the same (in Lewis), for ceudna
coisir f . choir : L. chorus
^ coisrigeadh m. consecration ; O.G, coisecrad, L. conse-
V crat-io
18
coltach like, from colsach, coslach : — D. Ban 449
comraich f. protection, sanctuary : O.G. comairce §65
disle more faithful, compar. of dileas
dreangad a flea : O.G. dergnat
drisleach glittering : dial, for drilseach
dusileag for duileasg m. dulse
dùdlachd f . first of winter : dùldachd and dùbhlachd
easbuig m. bishop : L. episcopus
easbaloid f. absolution : L. absolutio
eisdeachd f. listening : O.G. èitsecht (en-tòis § 184)
èisg, èisgear m. satirist : O.G. èces
èiteag f. E. hectic stone
faisge nearer, compar. af fagus
fà istine f. prophecy : O.G. f ait-sine
fhathast yet : O.G. fo-decht-sa
firmidh he must, imiridh, H.B.
fòtrus m. refuse, for forts, D.Ban 178, 296
fuaidne f. peg, fuaidhne, pl. fuaintean (Uist)
fuasgail open thou, O.G. f-uaslaicim (od-ess-lècim)
fuilear, fulair f. enjoining : O.G. furà il, S.O. 148^27
ilimeag, for imleag f. navel
ilimich, for imlich lick
ìlse more lowly, compar. of ìosal
imvich flit : O.G. immirce, dial, irimich
iormall for iomrall m. error
iorram m. boatsong, Ipv. iomair ply, row
luramadh m. fleecing, for lomradh
loistean E. lodging
magairle m., O.G. macraille, L. testes
mislean m. sweet grass : mills
muin(i)chill m. sleeve : muilchinn
pà isde E. page
pvèìs^preach thou
reul, reult f. star : O.G. rètglu
sneaghan, snioghag, snioghan dial, for seangan m. ant
siormag, silimeag, seamrag f. clover
spaisdear, spaidsear m. saunterer, L. spatior
susbaint f. substance
uailse nobler, for uaisle, compar. of uasal
19
§ 12. l>ROJEGTION OF CONSONANTS.
I. Besides nasals § 13, the last consonant of an unstressed often-
used word is sometimes projected upon a closely connected
stressed word immediately following :
1. The t or d of the article :
an t-each m. the horse, an t-siiil f. the eye, an t-i, ti m.
the person, an t-e, te f . the woman, hence tè f . woman ;
an d-eigh the ice, hence deigh f. ice ; an d-eideag,
d-eiteag f. the pebble, hectic (stone), hence deideag ;
an d-ala — the other, hence an dara — the second; an
d-ala n-ai — the other of them, hence an darna — the
second.
an deanntag f. the nettle, for an d-neanntag.
2. The s of the preposition anns an, 'san, in the :
a steach, 'steach (ace.) into the house, within : O.G. teach
a stigh, 'stigh (dat.) in the house, inside
Thoir t'aidhe take thy heed, for thoir do aidhe ; O.G. old,
ùid, McB.
In a few proper names, mac son, projects the final c which
eclipses the following consonant,
ma of mac is dropped, e.g.
and the pretonic unstressed
MacDhomhnuill
Macdonald,
Ma Connel
Connel
MacMhuirich
Murdoch,
Ma Cuirich
Currie
MacThomhais
Thomson
Ma Comhais
Cosh
Mac-a-Phearsain
MacPherson,
Ma Cerson
Carson,
Corson
Mac Isaac
Maclsaac,
Ma Cisaac
Kessack
MacAoidh
Mackay
MacCaoi
Kay, Caie
II. The converse process is retraction § 13 when initial -c-, -t- of
the proper name is retracted and assimilated to the -c-, -t-
of mac, sanct :
Mac Cathal Mac All § 111
Mac Constantin MacAuslan § 110
Sanct Tanoch St. Enoch § 112, 9
Retraction occurs seldom with common nouns § 13, § 17 but
there are examples :
an eanntag f. the nettle, from an neanntag §12, 1
an eumhann m. the pearl, from an neamhainf., Ir. neamhunn
§ 13 NASALISATION.
In words originally ending in a nasal, the nasal may be
transported or projected to a closely connected following word.
I. Before vowels : the nasal appears as n
ar n-athair — our father
The n of the art. an is permanently transported and nasaUses
— a nis ; O.G. indossa, ind-or-sa — this hour, now.
The projected n of the preposition air (O.G. iar n- § 188, 3)
remains in several petrified phrases :
An la iar-na mhà ireach — the day after to-morrow, to-morrow :
Arab. ii. 5
Is ann uidh air n-uidh a thogair na caisteil — It is step by
step that castles are built : — cf. F.C. 316
à ill air n-à iU — willingly or unwillingly : — Fois 50
iochd air n-achd — willy-nilly
The n of an in, an from, is similarly transported in
nasgaidh gratis; O.G. a n-aisge — as a gift
noir m. east, a n-oir — from the east : air
The rel. eclipse remains in os n-aird publicly, os n-iosal secretly
lad fudh 's n-iosal sileadh dheur — They secretly shedding
tears : — Ross 18
And in na'n if; O.G. dia n-, which is the rel. with the pre-
position de, § 145, 5
The transported -n- after dochum n- is retracted § 12, II. and
remains attached to the preposition in the form thun (also chon) ;
thun an taighe so : — Arab ii. 67
thun na luinge : — ib. 43
thun na coise : — ib. 48, but cf. §210, Ir. T. iv. xiv.
II. Before consonants :
1. The liquids and s tend to assimilate the nasal : —
am miann their desire, pronounced a miann
an là mh the hand ,, a là mh
an nead the nest ,, a nead
an raoir last night „ a raoir
an saoghal the world „ a saoghal
21
2. In the case of f instances occur where f is changed by the
nasal into v (bh), e.g.
ainbheach m. debt (McA.) from ainfhiach §150, 4 ;
gu bhfeil, gu bheil e—that it is : O.G. fil, feil ;
a n-fos, a bhfos, a bhos — on this side
a n-fà n, a bhfà n, a bhà n — down
§14
A mute suffers eclipsis when its radical sound is suppressed
by a preceding nasal. The ecHpsing nasal reduces the mute to
a weaker mute of the same origin ; otherwise the nasal dis-
appears.
1. p, t, c become b, d, g, but only in pronunciation. § 150, 5a
Dh' aontaich mi gu'm pòsainn i — / agreed that I would
marry her : — Arab. i. 28
Mur a pòs mi fo Challuinn — Unless I marry before Christmas
— Clarsach 142
Gu'n toir iad glòir do bhur n-athair — That they may glorify
your Father: — Math. v. 16
Co d'an toir iad cis — To whom they shall pay tribute : — La
Bhr. 390
Na measaibh gu'n tà inig mise do bhriseadh an lagha —
Think not that I am come to destroy the law : — Math. v. 17,
cf. go dtainic :— Kirk's ed. 1690. Eclipsis of c, § 14, 3 (b).
2. Instances occur (Skye) of the projected n of the ace. sing
causing eclipsis in spelling :
Cha n'eil beachd dhomh gu deimhinn gu'n cuala mi aon
nduinne riamh roimhe — / don't think I have ever before
heard a single individual : — MacCor. 54
3. In many instances eclipsis has been misunderstood, and
frequent (a) misspellings — some of them (b) permanent — ^have
resulted :
(a) Cha d' thug (tug) iad oladh leo — They took no oil with
them :— Math. xxv. 3, § 144, 3
Cha d' thèid (tèid) mi do'n ghleannan — I shall not go to
the dell:— Ross 47
22
^Mf^^' anns gach à ite do'n dèidheadh (tèideadh) e — Everywhere he
^ ' used to come : — Cos. xix.
(b) Cha deic (cha n-tecte) — It is not lawful ; convenient: — McB.
Cha deic luathas na h-earba gun na coin a chur rithe — The
speed of the doe is excessive without sending the dogs at
her : — ^N.G.P. 95 (where the sentence is mistranslated,
cf. McKay 53, L.C. 147).
Angeartair (an ceart uair) — just now : — Munro 148
Tobar na geann (tobar nan ceann) — well of the heads.
b, d, g become nib, nd, ng in certain dialects. In this series
which alone in O.G. is eclipsed in writing, only the nasal is pro-
nounced : ng however, is pronounced as in English king
tir na m(b)eann — the land of the mountains
Moch an (d)e, moch an n-e — early yesterday
Na (= an do) ghabh thu e ? — Did you take it ?
Cha n-urrainn n(d)uinn — We cannot.
Ghlac iad an n(d)uine — They seized the man.
Meangail crafty ; seang slender
fa-near, thoir fainear — observe, consider — from O.G.
fo-fera — causes, (with infixed pronoun) fo-d-fera, fo-dera
— causes it, often used as a noun, § 86, with the
meaning reason, cause
The present form and meaning of this last example have
developed from a (further) infixed relative pronoun causing
eclipsis, § 11, fa-ndeara ; but sometimes fa is mistaken for the
past of is (cf. fa neasa). Cad fa ndeara dhuit sain do
dheanamh — Why have you done that ? — Dineen p. (289).
To the above nasal is prefixed in error an infixed -s- :
Gu'n d' fhàs mo ghaol maireann,
'S e sir-thighinn fos-near dhomh ni's mo — My love has
grown lasting. It keeps coming to my thoughts ever-
more : — Ross 48
§15.
Some unstressed words nasalise following initial vowels,
but do not uniformly eclipse following initial tenues or other
initial consonants.
/^
I. Inflected words :
1. Plural possessive pronouns (old genitives pi.) § 121, 4
bhur n- "j
^''" ]our ,,^'^- [your ^^ ] their
m- j bhur m- -^ am j
'ur m- j
an athair — their father
am mà thair — their mother
Ni bheir air bhur n-anam crà dh no leòn — A thing that will
bring upon your soul anguish or hurt : — La Bhr. 344
ar ceann-feadhna mòr prìseil — Our great beloved chief: —
S.O. 151='42.
2. The def. article nasalises the nom. sing, fem., and the gen.
pi. mas. and fem., of initial vowel stems §89; and in some
districts eclipses following initial tenues and mediae in nom.
and ace. sing. mas. § 14, 2, and the gen. pi. mas. and fem. §16, 7
Mor chuideachd nan tarbh — the multitude of bulls : —
Ps. Ixviii. 30
Donnchadh nam Pios — Duncan of the cups : — L. nan G.
300
§16.
II. Uninflected words causing eclipsis :
1. Conjunctions.
gu — that, so that. Is cinnteach gu'n tig e — It is certain
that he will come.
mu — before. Mu'n tug e cheud bhoinne de thrà ghadh —
Before it yielded its first current of ebb : — S.O. 47*27
na — if. Na'n tigeadh e — should he come : — S.O. 46''8
o, bho — since. O'n ghabh (do ghabh) an t-aibhisteir
greim dhith — Since the adversary got a hold of her : —
S.O. 46M0
2. The negative particle an- assimilates the written nasal
n to a following t, c, an- thus becoming ao- and eu-, and
reduces t, c to d, g in pronunciation § 150, 5
3. The interrogative particle an causes eclipsis.
An e sin Ailean mo ghrà idh — Is that my dear Allan ?
An tig thu an diugh ? — Will you come to-day ? — A'Choisir 2
Na (an do) thuit e i—Did he fall ? C.R. v. 84
24
4. The preposition an — in
An Albain — in Scotland
am prioba na sùl — in a twinkling L.C. 40
cuir an ceill — declare
ann an tòir air — in pursuit of
5. The negative cha projects a nasal before a vowel or f pure,
aspirating the latter :
Cha n-iongnadh learn — / do not wonder : — H.B.
Cha n-fhan i bho'n ti — She will not keep from tea: — ^An t»
Ã’ran. 259
and reduces the dental tenues to mediae : j,
Cha teid mi do n ghleannan — / shall not go to the 'Bell :
Ross 47.
Cha toir e seachad an rioghachd — He will not give up the
Kingdom : — Cos. 28
and aspirates gutturals and labials § 25
6. The relative pronoun an :
Gach ait an teid thu — Every place you come to: — A' Choisir 2
The relative causes nasalisation regularly by analogy also in
the indicative mood in is tu = is du ; and subj. gur tu, cf. § 13.
The nasalisation of tu =du after -adh, e.g. dh'fhaodadh tu, is due
to the same cause.
7. The ace. sing, and gen. pi. of the art. causes eclipsis in
some districts § 15, 2 :
Chunnaic mi an duine = a n(d)uine — I saw the man : —
cf*;tor. 54
creag nam beann = nam (b)eann — Crag of the peaks or
kids (Blackmount)
Achadh nan cat — Auchnagatt (Aberdeenshire)
8. Intruded nasal § 63
§ 17. DENASALISATION.
Denasalisation occurs when an original nasal is dropped,
leaving little or no trace.
I. In conversation denasalisation, which may be called the
converse of eclipsis, takes place in certain dialects § 59 :
a (n) dmne m. the man
a (n) taillear m. the tailor
25
annsa preferable (ausa) innis tell (ii-ys)
anns — in the (as) uinnlean elbows
anrath m. distress (aara)
annlan m. condiment (aulan)
cainnlean candles (cailan)
e fhein, mi fhin, become e he, mi hi (Lochalsh).
RÙ, rà , Ridire!— Ross 84, for run, ran— a very
splendid secret : — ^Aur.
§18.
II. In literature the following instances of Denasalisation are
noteworthy :
1. The prep, an with the Art. d.s. anns an becomes — a's,
' sa,' as, ast :
a stigh, in the house
a steach, into the house
a' s t-earrach, in the spring : — N.G.P. 5, 62
Is bochd am fear nach faigh a leòir a's t-Fhoghar — He is
a poor man who won't get his fill in Autumn : — N.G.P.
' 219; 20
'S a' gheamhradh — in the winter.
2. The prepositional prenoun and preverb com-
cothrom m. equipoise § 147, 1
coguis f. conscience § 184, 31
3. Nouns :
initio —
bias m. taste ; O.G. mlas
brath m. betrayal ; M.G. mrath. Inf. of mairnim
brugfcm. hostel ; O.G. mruig
uibhir f. number, quantity : L. n-umer-us
medial —
ifrinn (ifirn, iutharn) f. hell, L. infern-um
iar-ogha m. f. great-grandchild : O.G. iarm-ua
lùchairt f. palace : O.G. longphort haven, camp, whence,
.^ - Longford, Luncarty
Ji^A '. rùbail f. rumple :— Am Fear-Ciùil 327
â– 'â– eanntag f. nettle, an neanntag f. the nettle
eumhann m. pearl, an neamhain f. the pearl, Ir. neamh-
unn § 12.
I
4. Conjunctions :
muna unless, becomes mur : mur 'eil — unless it be
§ 145, 4
f assimilates a nasal :• —
na'm if, becomes na : Na faigheadh e — // he should
find : — Cos. xix.
5. Verbs:
bleagh milk, Ir. bliginn : O.G. mligim
bleith grind : Inf. of O.G. melim
bagair threaten : imb-ad-gair.
6. Adjectives :
blà th warm : O.G. mlaith
breachd, breac speckled : O.G. mrechd
7. Instances of internal denasalisation :
iongantas m. wonder, igadas (Skye) § 68, 3
In place names Còthan for Comgan :
6tJiij(^v. An cladh Ghòthan rugadh mise — In Kilchoan was I ?
born:— S.O. HS^e
Orasa Cholasa— Oransay of Colonsay : — C.S., go hOransaigh
Cholbhansaigh :— R.B. Reliq. Celt. ii. 164.
8. n pronounced r after c, g, m, t, § 59 ^
§ 19. ASPIRATION.
Aspiration is a weakening in pronunciation, a change in
the radical consonants from being stops in the breath to spirants;
or a change from a stronger to a weaker spirant. The aspiration
of a consonant is caused by a preceding word or word-group
§ 3, which ends, or originally ended, in a vowel.
1. A single consonant, flanked by vowels, is aspirated.
2. A consonant, originally doubled, or forming one of a
group, resists, or tends to resist aspiration.
-h- is written after a consonant as the sign of aspiration
instead of the older dot or punctum delens placed above the
consonant to indicate aspiration § 1, 1 :
'na sheasamh = 'na seasam — in his standing
2T
The sign of aspiration -h- is written after all the aspirated
consonants, except n, I, r, where it is omitted, e.g.
o neart gu neart— /com strength to strength.
The mutes and mh become spirants ; sh is reduced to a
breathing, a shùil his eye ; fh is silent, except in
fhuair he got
fhèin self
fhathast still, where the h sound persists.
Fein self, is generally aspirated, fhèin, in conversation.
§20.
1. so this, sin that, sud yon, gach every, and the emphasising
particles, -sa, -se, -san, are exempt from aspiration ; and all
unstressed words, except do to, when used as a preverb § 142,
and do, do, compounded with pronominal elements (where they
are in stressed syllables) e.g.
a dh'iarraidh, dha, dheth
2. The consonant groups sb, sg, sm, sp, st are not aspirated : —
do spiorad — thy spirit.
3. Final I prevents aspiration of a following dental t, d, e.g.
sgoil-dannsa — a dancing school.
4. Final n prevents aspiration of a following dental, liquid
or s : (d, t, n, I, r, s) e.g.
sean sluagh — old people.
5. Homo-organic mutes do not aspirate one another except
in recent compositions :
(1) Gutturals:
droch CÙ— òa^ dog: — HSD. ; droch chù :-^HB.
Is iomadh mile drocli còmhdhail — There's many a thousand
evil happenings : — S.O. lAlH except :
deagh good, which always (ex. §20, 2) causes aspiration:
deagh-ghean good-will
(2) Dentals :
leitir, leith-tir — half country, slope
Steidh-dòchais — ground of hope : — C.G. 471
Bha rìgh na dùthcha cosmhuil ra, chuid daoine — The king
of the country was like his men : — L.C. 44
A' cheud — the first, sometimes aspirates a following dental,
especially in cpds. :
Rinneadh an ceud dhuine Adhamh 'na anam beò — The first
man Adam was made a living soul : — 1 Cor. xv. 45 ;
so ed. 1902
Toiseach ceud-thoraidh d' fhearainn — The first of the first
fruits of thy land : — Ex. xxiii. 19, so ed. 1902
Sean daoine a chunnaic an ceud thigh — Ancient men that
had seen the first house: — -Ezra iii. 12, so ed. 1902
'S e an ciad thaom de'n taigeis as teotha dhith — The first
squirt of the haggis is the hottest : — N.G.P. 230
Though the tendency is towards aspiration, the old usage
survives :
Chaidh an ceud talamh thairis — The first earth has passed
away : — Rev. xxi. 1 ; thalamh, ed. 1902
Cha do rà inig e gu ruig a' cheud triùir — He attained not to
the first three :— 2 Sam. xxiii. 19, 23 ; so ed. 1902
ars' a' cheud te a labhair — said the first woman that spoke : —
Arab. i. 68
An tusa an ceud duine a rugadh — Art thou the first man
that was horn ? — Job xv. 7 ; so ed. 1902
An ceud duine o'n talamh, talmhaidh — The first man is
of the earth, earthy : — 1 Cor. xv. 47 ; ceud dhuine, ed. 1902
air a' cheud da la — on the first two days : — F.T. 48
A' cheud does not aspirate a following initial -s- :
Fhuair mi a' cheud sealladh dheth — / got the first glimpse
of him :— Cuairt. 27, 61
bu, § 27, (M.G. bud) having ended originally in d does not
aspirate a following dental :
Ged bu toigh leam riamh iad — Though I ever loved them : —
D.Ban 410, 45
Xsji-f^"*"^ Bu dùrachdach a leannainn iad — Eagerly would I follow
them : — ib. 50
(3) Nasals:
Coimeas m. comparison : com-mes
gun meas without reputation ; tamh-neul trance : — Ps. 121
Tha mi gun meas 'sam bith air—/ do not respect him at all.
29
(4) Labials:
sip-pèin =sibh fhèin : — Munro 70 : O.G. sib-fadèisne
Except :
aspirated labials :
dearbh-bheachd f. assurance
dearbh-bhrathair m. brother-german
§21.
The vocative particle a aspirates the initial consonants of
all nouns and adjj. except § 20, 2
The vocative particle a is repeated with nouns in opposition : C(y
A Mhà iri, a chuilean mo ruin — Mary, puppy of my
love : — -L.C. 15
The voc. particle a is (a) assimilated before vowels, (b)
omitted before the possessive pronouns, which remain unas-
pirated :
(a) amadain — Thou fool: — Math, v.22
(b) " Mo dheagh bhean," arsa mise, " cha dean thu sin
idir — " My good woman," quoth I, " you shall not do
that at all " : — Arab. i. 29
" Mo thighearna," arsa mise — " My Lord," said I : — ib.
116
but is sometimes substituted for omitted a :
mo Dhia — my God : — Ps. Ixxi. 4, 12.
The def. art. aspirates the initial consonant (including s
pure, si, sn, sr ; but excepting sb, sg, sm, sp, st, § 20, 2) :
1. of all mas. nouns in gen. and dat. sing, except t, d, n, I, r,
§88
A noun is sometimes rendered definite by governing a posses- ^ 9 ^
sive group, and thus causes aspiration like the art : ) â– '
Is iomad òglach chinne t'athar — There's many a warrior ^ ^ .
of thy father's clan :— S.O. 41*29 -^ ^ 9^
2. of all fem. nouns in nom., ace, and dat. singular, § 89,
except fem. nouns with initial t, d, n, I, r, § 20, 4
3. The rel. pronoun a aspirates initial consonants of verbs :
Is mall a mharcaicheas am fear a bheachdaicheas —
Slowly rides the man who observes : — N.G.P. 270
4. also ma if: —
Ma theicheas tusa — // thou flee :■— Arab. i. 57
Agus ni sinn so, ma cheadaicheas Dia — And this will we
do, if God permit : — Heb. vi. 3
Ma gheibh e fios — // he get information : — Arab. ii. 4
Ma mholas gach eun a thir fein — // every bird praise its
own land :— S.O. 145^17.
§22.
Nouns indefinite, except § 20, 4, and e.g. ceud — a hundred
§ 98, 10, aspirate the gen. pi. of nouns indefinite, § 92, 3
Mas. nouns aspirate adjj. in gen. sing. ; nouns definite
aspirate also in the dat. sing. ; and mas. o stems aspirate in
nom. pi, besides, § 92, 3.
Fern, nouns aspirate adjj. in nom. and dat. sing. §92, 1.
Aon, one (and gun without) aspirate all initial consonants,
except §20 1, 2, 4.
§23.
A'cheud the first § 20, 5 ; da two, aspirate all consonants
except § 20, groups 1 and 2. Tri, ceithir regularly aspirate
ceud a hundred, which was a neuter noun in O.G. § 98, 6
In O.G. tri, ceithir, aspirated neuter nouns :
Air luingeas mòr nan tri chrann à rd — On the great ships
of the three tall masts : — MacCor. 96
Traces of this use remain in m. and f. nouns : e.g.
'S tha thu shhochd nan tri Cholla — And thou art of the
race of the three Colla : — S.O. 42^5
Tri gheatacha — three gates: — Rev. xxi. 13 (ed. 1807).
A thri bhliadhna an à ma seo — three years at this
timei—U.B. p. 970
Tha dhà no tri chearcan aig bana choimhearsnach dhuinn
— A neighbour of ours has two or three hens: — Am
Fear-Ciùil 135
§ 23.
mi /, is aspirated after cha and bu :
cha mhi — it is not I
bu mhi — it was I : — Waifs III. 12
31
tu thou, is always aspirated in the accusative, and gen-
erally in the nominative, except :
(1) after a verb ending in s :
Is tu thilg a' chlach air a' chaisteal — What a stone
you threw at the castle : — N.G.P. 294
(2) after a homo-organic consonant like the verbal
terminations in -dh :
foillsichidh tu thu fein — Thou wilt reveal thyself
Shaoileadh tu gu'n robh an saoghal a' caoidh- — You
would have thotight the world was weeping : — L,C. 94.
§24.
The pronominal possessives — mo my, do thy, a his ; the pre-
positions, de of, do to, fo under, gun without (v. aon), mar as,
0, bho from, roimh before, troimh through ; and the intensive par-
ticles glè clearly, ro- very, aspirate a following consonant.
§25.
Cha aspirates all initial consonants except dentals § 16, 5 :
1. Gutturals :
Cha chadal 's cha tà mh — It is not sleep, it is not rest : —
L. nan Gleann 166
Cha cheil mi — / shall not conceal.
Cha ghabh sin deanamh — that cannot be done.
2. Labials :
Cha phill e uaith — He will not turn from it: — Ps. cxxxii.
11
Cha bhean sibh ris — Ye shall not touch it :■— H.B.
Cha mhac mar an t-athair thu — You are not a son worthy
of your father : — H.B.
Cha mhair iad leth an là ithean — They shall not live out half
their days : — Ps. Iv. 23
3 and S : cha seas e — He shall not stand : — Is. viii. 10 ;
Dan. xi. 17
But in later works s is aspirated :
Le snaim cho dian cha shnasaichinn — With a knot so
strong I would not bind myself: — Ross 21.
32
Before f pure, cha aspirates, retaining its nasal, § 16, 5 :
Cha n-fhaod mi — / may not.
The pre verbs do, ro, aspirate the Perf. of verbs.
do, being pretonic and unstressed, is omitted, and the as-
piration remains :
bhuail e — he struck
After a conjunct particle, e.g. gu'n, do is resumed:
gu'n do-bhuail e — that he struck § 7 iii.
The preverb ro aspirates : O.G. Perf. rigni, ro-gni, gni does,
rinn he has done; and bha, the Perf. of tha in the conjunct
gu'n robh — that he has been.
§26.
By analogy aspiration is extended to other verbs, some of
which have no moveable preverb :
thig come thou
thoir give thou
theid he comes
thà inig he has come
thug he has given.
All these are deaspirated and nasalised by a preceding
gu'n § 7 iii.
§27.
As, is is, rel. of is aspirates f : an duine as fheà rr — the best
man : but confusion has arisen because of the identity in form
of is — it is, and is, as — which is. In O.G. the latter causes as-
piration, the former does not. Hence the erroneous forms :
am fear as feà rr learn — the man I prefer. Is fhiach leam — /
value, I condescend: — H.B. and often in N.G.P.
Bu aspirates all consonants except dentals t, d § 20, 5 (2)
fear bu miiòr rath — A man who was of great prosperity
:— Stewart, p. 100
Bu mhi, bu tu — It was I, it was thou: — Stewart, p. 100
'S e 'n ceòl bu bhinne chualas — It is the sweetest music
that has been heard : — D. Ban 406, 15
Cha bu gheamha leam — It would be no compensation to
me :— H.B.
Bu tiugh an t-uisge a nigheadh a aodann — Thick would
be the water that washed his face : — N.G.P. 72
33
Bu dual da sin — That was his birthright : — ib. 71 § 20,5 (2)
Far 'm bu chà irdeil fuaim an gà ire — Where friendly was
the sound of their laughter : — An t-Qran. 270
Bu shearbh leam eisdeachd ris — / found it intolerable to
listen to him : — H.B.
but bu is not itself aspirated :
Ged bu toigh leam riamh iad — Though I always liked
them :— D. Ban 410, 45 § 20, 5, (2)
Aspiration may be initial, medial, or final.
§28.
The above remarks apply to initial aspiration ; but the
two principles hold good in medial aspiration. The difficulties
fall to be dealt with in O.G. Unaspirated consonants between
vowels formed originally part of a group of consonants § 19
A simple example of the rule is :
Togail raising ; from to-od-gabail : the single vowel-
flanked consonant b in gabail is aspirated and dis-
appears leaving the end syllable gail ; but the g re-
mains unaspirated, having been originally part of the
consonant group dg, and thus g was supported by d
(which is assimilated and disappears).
Medial aspiration is in Gaehc now limited to nominal,
adjectival, (and a few verbal) compounds.
§29.
I. In perfect compounds the second member of the compound
is aspirated. In the older compounds the aspirated consonant
disappears : — ceann fhionn, ceani|iqn whiteheaded, teaghlach
(teg + sluagh) family, òircheard goldsmith, eilthir (eile + tir) —
a foreign land § 100, altter § 159.
II. In imperfect compounds, subject to exceptions § 20, 2, 3, 4 :
1. A noun aspirates a following noun in the gen. pi :
cailleach-chearc f. hen-wife : — Waifs iii. 113
cf. the common use of aspirated gen. pi. without the art.
An sin thà inig dithis bhan — Then came two women : —
1 Kings iii. 16
34
2. A noun aspirates an adj. or another nòùti in the geti. sing.,
in the cases where the uncompounded adj. would be regularly
aspirated, e.g.
Coilich-dhuibh — of a blackcock, blackcocks § 103, 1
là in-mhara — of a full tide
3. An adj. preceding a noun aspirates the noun :
dubh-fhocal — a dark saying :
except in phrases like : —
as ùrar fonn — of freshest land: — D.Ban 42, 2
is daichile pearsa — of the handsomest person :■— ib. 216, 8,
fear bu mhòr rath — a man who was of great prosperity : —
§ 93 (1)
4. All adjj., compounded and uncompounded, except gack,
iomadh, and Uuthad, aspirate a following noun or adj. : —
ciùin-gheal calm and white ; a h-uile dhaoine all men ;
gach duine every man.
Nach iomadh ceum gòrach a sheachnadh iad — Is it not
many a foolish step they would avoid : — Cos. 20.
uile when preceded by gach sometimes does not as-
pirate the singular —
a h-uile duine every man.
5. A verb preceded by a noun, adj., or prep, is aspirated :
beò-ghlac — take alive; dlùth-ghabh- — embrace; deann-ruith
— run at full speed ; cùl-shleamhnuich — backslide ; grad-
bhris — burst thou ; eadar-mhinich — interpret ; tur-
chaillte — entirely lost § 152, 6
6. The negative particles : — do- ill, mi- mis-, neo- un-, and
the intensive particles- — so- well, ion- fit for, bith ever-, ath-
again aspirate regularly a closely connected following word.
An-, am-, amh-, ain-, aim-, aimh-, do so irregularly.
7. The omission of a closely connected non-aspirating word
may cause aspiration in the following remaining word owing to
the removal of the non-aspirating influence :
O.G. ni CO n-, M.G. no co n-, becomes in G. cha n-
35
O.G. -ta, G. tha Gur truagh a ta mi. cf. Tha mi gu triiagh —
/ am sad
Cho fada agus a bha, cf. Fhad 'sa' bha e — while he was
8. Final aspiration is regular, e.g. in verbal nouns in ad :
moladh praising
§30. DEASPIRATION.
Deaspiration takes place, often with (a) metathesis, (b)
palatalisation :
(a) fà istine f. prophecy : faith
iongantas m. wonder : in-gnath-as
(b) blà thaich warm thou : blà itich
§31. PALATALISATION.
A consonant is preceded and followed by vowels of the same
quality or timbre § 6
The rule is expressed in Gaelic :
Gaol rl caol, agus leathann ri leathann — A slender to a
slender, and a broad to a broad.
The palatal pronunciation of a consonant is indicated by
the presence of a slender vowel, generally -i- on one side of the
consonant : v. the examples under Infection § 6. The gen. sing.
of -0- and -a- stems is palatalised.
Apparent diphthongs ending in -i- are in many cases only
indications pointing to a following palatalised consonant.
§32. DEPALATALISATION.
Depalatalisation is the opposite process. Here a broad
vowel takes the place of a slender vowel and indicates the broad
pronunciation of the consonant.
Depalatalisation, which is not frequent in Gaelic, results
from two main causes :
1. Weak pronunciation of slender vowels : —
amharus m. doubt : am-ires
aobhar m. cause : ad-ber
asal f. ass : also aiseal, L. assellus
atharrach m. alteration ; O.G, aitherrech
36
caochladlyn. change : O.G. com-im-clò-ed
cruadal m. hardness, hardihood : cruaidh-dal hard-
meeting
feòlmhor fleshy : feòil f . flesh, mòr great
flath m. prince : O.G. flaith
foras (forfhais) f. enquiry : for-fios
fuaghal m. seam : fuaigheal, O.G. uagaim
lonach greedy : O.G. loingthech gluttonous § 184
2. Difficulty in pronouncing palatalised consonants, es-
pecially -r- :
feum m. r^ed ; M.G. feidhm
gà irdean, gaoirdean m. arm ; pronounced gaordean
ioras down (air and ios)
leann, lionn m. ale ; O.G. lind, linn
leum m. leap ; O.G. leim
rud m. thing ; O.G. ret
ruith f. running ; O.G. riuth
sneachda m. snow ; O.G. snechte
sònrach special ; O.G. sainred-ach
urad f. quantity ; O.G. eret
ùrnuigh f. prayer ; O.G. er-ni-guide § 184
3. A few Perf. Pass. Participles preserve the original ending
-te,-the without causing Infection in the previous syllable, and
thus form an exception to the rule : Caol ri caol agus leathann
ri leathann : §31
cleachte accustomed mùchte smothered
crochte hung nochte stripped naked
deante done bite drunk
glacte caught togte lifted
4. In an example of tmesis :
O'n a dh' eigh iad rium cabar 's mi còrr — Since they called
me tattler -.—S.O. 38^35
'S mi is introduced between the members of the cpd. cabar-
corr m. superfhwus rafter without causing depalatalisation.
§33. PROTHETIC f.
1. An inorganic f is placed before the vowel of a stressed
syllable in the following instances. The practical effect is to
37
distinguish clearly whether the word is aspirated or not, and
thus to make the sense more intelligible.
f-abhra eyelid
f-adadh m. kindling
f-aghaid f. htmting : L. agitatio
f-agus near
f-aic — see thou
f-aicill f. caution
f-ailbhe f. ring
f-Ã ile f.m. smell
f-Ã illeagan m. hole of ear
f-Ã inne f. ring
f-air, assumed as the unas-
pirated base of thoir — give
thou
f-airgneadh m. hacking : O.G.
orgun f.
f-airich — observe thou : aire
f-airleas m. object on skyline
f-airslich — baffle
f-aithir m. shelving beach
f-alcag f. common auk
f-allus m. sweat
f-alman, failmean m. kneecap
f-an — stay thou
f-aob m. excrescence : Ir. odb
f-aod — may, can
f-aodail f. goods found by chance
f-aoisg — unhusk thou : O.G.
f-arbhalach m. stranger, of.
arrabhalach
f-arspag f. seagull
f-ar-aon — together, also
f-arradh m. vicinity
f-às — grow thou
f-asair m harness
f-asdadh m. hiring, binding
f-as^ail f. dwelling
f-as/iag f. corn-fan
f-eadh m. length, extent
f-eile f. charm
f-eòraich — ask thou
f-eud — may, can
f-eudail f. cattle, treasure
f-iuthaidh arrow, weapon
f-obhannan m. thistle
f-oidheam f . idea, inference :
Am^ Fear-Ciùil 230
f-othail f. confusion
f-radharc m. vision
f-uachd f. cold
f-uaigh — stitch, sew thou
f-uar cold
f-uasgail — open thou
f-uath m. hatred
f-ulair, f-urail f. enjoining
f-uras — easy
The process still continues in words like
f-aithnich recognise f-os a chionn above him
f-eagal m. fear f-urrainn f. power
f-iolaire f. eagle
2. Conversely, initial f is lost in the following : i ^^v^"""
aileas m. shadow ^
aiteag f. shy girl : fait each cautious
aitheamh f. E. fathom, O.W. etem, W. edaf, L. patere
38
eaman m. stump : feaman tail
eothanachadh m. languishing : feodaich decay
ri against : O.G. and in cpds. frith
uinneag f. window : M.G. fuinneòg, N. windauga
§34. PROTHETIC -s-
To a few words, mostly with initial p, an inorganic -s- is
prefixed :
s-bann, s-pann m. band, hinge
s-parraban, bannaban m. forehead bandage
s-mug m. snot : L. muc-us ,Cf, .
s-geilb f. chisel McA.^ (W. Ross) W*^-
s-nèip turnip
s-pà irneag (Là Bhr. 1st ed. 385) bà irneach f. barnacle: L.
bernaca, W. brenig
s-pli^ig snot, icicle : s-cluig ? McB.
s-preidh f. cattle, W. praidd//oc^, booty, L. praeda
streap climb, It. dreapainn, O.G. dreppa ladders : 3s. pf.
threap e — he climbed.
A few words coming from Latin through Welsh substitute
-8- for initial -f- :
sòrn m. flue of a kiln, L. furnus, W. ffwrn
srian f. bridle, L. frenum, W ffrwyn
O.Sf./irt^r sroghall m. whip, lash, L. flagellum, W. ffrewyll
^ sùist f. flail, L. ftistis, W. ffust
sleuchd prostrate, L. flecto, the G. long vowel may be due
to L. plecto
Conversely initial s is lost in :
beach, speach f. wasp, L. vespa ; con(n)as-beach, coinn-
speach, connspeach f. wrangling or dog bee, McB.,
Gk. cr(f)ì'ì$ wasp, Ir. earc-bheach f. hornet-bee
lamban m. milk curdled by rennet : slanian '1".«*k«m~*v1,
miog f. a smile, smirk, (o-)/x£t8aa)
mùr countless number : smùir, smùrach m. dust
tèid— will go, § 184, 16
tusiT food, E. store
39
§35. OF THE SOUNDS OF THE LETTERS.
I.
Vowels.
All vowels may be long or short.
No vowel is written doubled. A doubled vowel generally re-
sults in a long vowel : — fo-od-gar, fògair expel.
The long vowels are accented : the short vowels have no mark
to distinguish them.
bàs m. death. bas f. palm of hand
cà raid f. pair caraid m. friend
càs m. difficulty cas f. foot
dòigh f. manner toigh agreeable
gèadh m.f. goose ■geadh m. iron rod
Ion m. food Ion m. elk
mo more mo my
ris again ris to him
tùr m. sense tur entirely
All long vowels may have the grave accent as exemplified
above ; and two vowels 6, è, may have the acute accent also, e.g.
bo f. cow te f. woman
mòr great, is also pronounced mòr § 39
§36.
A has four sounds :
1. open à mala f. bag, cà th f. chaff
a mala f. eyebrow, cath m. battle
2. close before dh, gh, nasal ao, oe
adhbhar, aobhar m. cause, ladhran f. hoofs,
lagh m. laiv, adharc f. horn, magh m. field
3. before II, nn, nasal au
clann f. children, fann weiji, gann scarce
rann f. part, adhlaic bury
4. unstressed and obscure like e in Eng. water :
' an the, ax our, ma if
40
§37.
U has one sound :
Ù : ùr new, dùr dull
u : ugh m. egg, ulag f. block
§38.
I has three sounds :
1. open Ì Eng. me : mm smooth
p- i Eng. feet : min f . meal
L 2. close I Eng. tight : tigh m. house
3. before II, nn :
• mill destroy, binn harmonious, cf. § 58
4. unstressed and obscure :
Eng. in : is is
§39.
O has four sounds :
1. open Ò Eng. fore : or m. ^oW, dòchas m. hope
Eng. rot : dochann punish, grod rotten
2. close 6 Eng. cold : bo f. cow, boid f. vow, dobhran m. otter
Eng. tome : lomadh m. stripping
3. Ò Sc. shune : fòghlum m. learning, ròghnaich choose
Eng. sow, bough : fogharadh m. harvest, roghainn
choice
4. before final II, nn, m,
Eng. brown, fonn m. land, donn brown, toU m.
hole, tonn m. wave, com m. cavity of chest
In unaccented short syllables (a) has the sound of a, ao (short),
or i. i with a broad vowel has these soimds also, cf. § 66
§40.
E has nine sounds :
1. Long open è, eu, which becomes diphthongised into -ia north
of Lochs Linnhe and Leven and the Grampians.
Examples of difference in pronunciation : —
South North.
beuc roar biac
beul m. mouth bial
41
South.
brèagh fine, handsome
breug, f. a lie
cèj ceath m. cream
ceudna same
ceus m. flocks of wool
ere f. clay
dean do
deuchainn f. trial
dreuchd f. office
easgaidh willing
eulaidh, ^alatdh m. stalking
feuch try
feun m. cart
feur m. grass
feusag f. beard
gèadh m. f. goose
greusaiche m. shoemaker
leud m. breadth
leug f. jewel
leus m. torch
mèanan m. yawn
mèith fat, sappy
meud m. size
meur m. finger
nèarachd, nearachd f. luck
neul m. cloud
reub tear
sè, sea, six
sèap sneak off
seud m. hero
seum, seam enjoin
sgeul m. tale
sgeun m. frightened look
sglèat m. slate
sgreamh m. loathing
sleugaire m. sly dodger
smeur f. bramble, anoint
speuc
North.
briagh
briag
cia
ciadna
cias
criadh
dian
diachainn
driachd
iasgaidh
ialadh
fiach
fianaidh, fianach peat cart
fiar
giadh
griasaiche
Uad
liag
lias
mianan
miath
miad
miar
niarachd §
nial
riab
sia
siap
siad
siam
sgial
sgian
sgliat
sgiiamh
sliagaire
smiar
spiac
143
puj,-^^
i2
The following are unchanged :
deud m. tooth
eud m. jealousy, zeal, and in many places, iad they--
but N. iadach m. jealousy
eug m. death
On the other hand ceud hundred is nearly always pronounced
eud.
ciad, and -deug -teen nearly always
-diag.
2. close § (e)
beuban m. anything mangled
feumach needy
beud m. hurt
(m some parts fiumach)
beum m. stroke
feumail needful
beur m. point
geum m. low
beus f. moral qualities
geur s^ar^. N. giar
breun foetid
leum m. leap
ceum m. pace
speur m. sky
ceus crucify
reul f. s^(a:r
creuchd f. wound
treubh f. tribe
eur refuse
trend m. flock
feum m. w^^i
treun s^yo«^
3. close e
(a) before -s (old -ss)
cleas m. feat
fleasgach m. young man
deas right
freasdal m. providence
eas m. waterfall
seas stand
easbuig m. bishop
seasg d^ry
feasda for ever
teas m. heat
feasgar m. evening
treas ^^iV(^
except leas need in ruig a leas
(b) with a voiced stop :
beag small
feadan m. whistle
beadradh m. fondling
freagair answer
breab kick
geadas m. pike
eadar between
leag throw down
eag f. notch
teagamh m. doubt
eagal m. fear
teagasg m. teaching
eaglais f. church
But -e- remains open before -d- i
normally :
cead m. permission
cread m. groan
nead m. f. nest
u
§ 41. Short open e : —
The breaking of e.
The vowel e is written as e very rarely, e.g. leth m. side, teth
hot, but mostly as a digraph -ea- between a slender and a broad
consonant. The digraph retains its original pronunciation of
open e before single consonants (except -I-), e.g. fear m. man, bean
f. woman (but eata f. swan). But when -ea- occurs before -nn-
or any consonantal group containing -I- or -r-, the voice, in
preparing to pronounce the consonantal group, throws the stress
forward from -e- to -a-, e.g. feà rr better, and the e is then said to
be broken, and it becomes -ia- in pronunciation. The slender
consonant preceding the digraph (except it be a labial) also
exerts an influence upon the digraph, e.g. it absorbs some of the
original vowel, the -i- of -ia-, in ceann m. head.
The breaking of e is completed in Ireland. In the Highlands
the change is still proceeding.
4. ea open e : —
In the following instances -e- is
(a) unbroken : —
bean f. woman
bean touch
beatha f. life
bleath grind
breac speckled
breamas m. mischief
breath f. judgment
cead m. permission
ceap m. block
ceathramh fourth
cheana already
cleatha f. goad
cnead m. sigh
creathall f. cradle
eanchainn f. brains
fear m. man
(b) broken: —
5. ea into ia : —
bealach m. pass
bealaidh m. broom
fearann m. land
gean m. good humour
gearan m. complaint
leabhar (levar) m. book
lean follow
leathann broad
leat with thee
meanbh small
mear active
mearachd f. mistake
nead m'. f. nest
nèamh m. heaven
peathraichean f. sisters
sean old
sreath m. row
streap climb
eaUach f. burden
(d)ealtag f. bat
44
bealltuinn f. Beltane
beann f. peak
beannachd f. Messing
beam f. gap
cealg f. treachery
ceann m. head
ceannaich buy
ceard m. craftsman
cearr left
ceart right S.O.40>'2
ceatharnach m. trooper
dealachadh m. parting
dealan m. lightning
dealbh m. picture
dealt f.m. dew
deanntag f. nettles
dearrsadh m. glare
Eabhra m. Hebrew
eala f. swan
ealadh f. skill
(c) in process of transition from
beachd f. opinion
beartach rich
ceanalta mild
cearc f. hen
cearcall m. hoop
cleachd accustom
creach raid
dearbh certain
dearc f. berry
dearc see
dearg red
dreach m. shape
each m. horse
In the mouths of older speakers
in (b) and (c), remains unbroken.
earrach m. spring S.0.47^y
earraid m. tip-staff
earann f. part
feannag f. hooded crow
fearn f. alder
feà rr better
geal white
geamhradh m. winter
gearr short
gleann m. glen
greann m. scowl
leann m. ale
leannan m. f. lover
meall deceive
meann m. kid
sealbh m. possessions
sealg f. hunting
searbh bitter
speal f. scythe
teann tight
unbroken to broken : —
earb m. roe
earball m. tail
fearg f. anger
leac f. stone
leanabh m. child
leapaichean f. beds
neart m. strength
seach beyond
peacadh m. sin
sneachd m. snow
teachdaire m. messenger
tearc rare
tearnadh m. escaping
ea, in many of the examples
6. ea into close i :-
meas m. fruit
measa worse
45
But meas m. judgment, measg mix, meadhon m. middle have
this sound and also the sound of open e.
Do mios siad gur nar dhoibh —
They thought it was a shame for them : — Red Book, 196
lonnis go tamic an namhuid na miosg astech orrtha —
So that their enemies came into their midst : — ib. 206
7. ea into open io — before -bh-, -mh- : —
deamhan m. demon S. 0.40^25 Seabhag f. hawk
leabhar (leor) m. book treabhadh m. ploughing
sleamhuinn slippery has this sound and also the sound of open e.
8. ea into iu — (u like u in Hull) before -gh- : —
leaghadh m. melting teaghlach m. household
A shnilar sound in N. Inverness-shire is heard before -ng- ; —
seangan m. ant teanga f. tongue
sreang f. string
but in many districts these nouns preserve open e.
9. ea into iau — before -dh- : —
feadh m. extent, adv. among bleaghann f. milking
feadhainn f. some meadhg, meòg f . whey
(or into iu)
also before -II-
geall promise thou steall f. spout
seaU look thou leann m. ale, O.G. lind
§42. DIPHTHONGS.
A diphthong is a vowel group caused by Infection §6, or by
the loss of a consonant.
Of the two vowels forming a diphthong, one is sonantal, the
other consonantal.
The sonantal vowel preserves its characteristic vowel soimd
undiminished, the consonantal vowel is to a large extent or
whoUy spent in modifying its consonant.
Diphthongs are either rising or falling according as the con-
sonantal vowel rises from or falls to its consonant or consonantal
group.
ceart right, and many examples of unbroken -e- are falling
diphthongs.
ceart represents broken -e- cind the rising diphthongs.
46
The rising diphthongs are not numerous in Gaelic, being fully
represented by : — eo, io, iu.
The falling diphthongs are : —
à i
ai
èi, èi,
eu §40
ei
ìa
ia
ìo
io
òi
oi
ua
ùi
ùi
§ 43. RISING DIPHTHONGS.
In rising diphthongs the first element is -e- or -i-
-eo- -eo- beò living, eòlas m. knowledge ;
but older speakers sometimes pronounce the -e- with an even
or an accented stress.
In long monosyllables like ceo m. mist, teò warm, the vowel -e-
is occasionally heard, but never in short syllables : —
deoch f. drink
-Io- -io- occurs only in short syllables and with the sound
of -Iu- : —
diombach displeased iolach f. shout
fionn white
In words like cionti. m. guilt — ciunta, ace. pi. of cin, g.s. cinad
sin, the -i- is consonantal.
-iu- -iu- occurs in a few examples in short syllables : —
iubhar m. yew-tree iuchair f. key
In long syllables like : —
Ctiugh thick^ diù m. refuse
the -i- is consonantal, but with occasional instances in which
it is heard as a vowel. It is entirely consonantal in short
syllables :
fliuch wet siubhal m. walking
47
§44. FALLING DIPHTHONGS.
In falling diphthongs the second element is -i-, -e-, or -u- ; of
these the first vowel -i- is by far the most frequent. The digraph
-ao- is not pronounced as a diphthong, but as a vowel, § 2 I. ;
and -ea- has been already dealt with §41.
-Ã i- -Ã i-
This diphthong is heard most clearly pronounced when the
-i- precedes a labial, e.g. là imh d.s. f. hand, or a silent final
palatal, e.g. fà idh m. prophet, L. vates.
The second element becomes consonantal when followed
by:-
(1) any other consonant except the classes above : —
fà isg squeeze fà sg
trà ill m. slave N. j^rael
(2) an added syllable : —
fà idhean prophets fà :iean
gà ire f. laughter gà :re
MÃ iri Mary MÃ :ri
(3) The diphthong tends to maintain itself when it is the
result of recent contractions owing to the loss of dh- gh-
th- : ' ^ '
brà ighe m. hrae, O.G. brà ge neck, whence locative brà gaid,
contracted braid, which probably occurs in Breadalbane.
bà ich m. byre, bà thaich : bà + thigh
§ 45. -al-
-al- The second element -i- of the short diphthong is most
clearly pronounced
1. when followed by a labial : —
caibdeal m. chapter : L. capitulum
caibe m. spade
caibeal m. chapel : L. capeUa
caime f. crookedness
2. -al- is also heard as a secondary stress on a vowel
originally long : —
iomhailh f . image : L. imago
g, iomarbhaidh f. struggle, O.G. immarbag
48
3. -ai- is further the result of contraction : —
faigh get : fo-gaib
maighstir m. master : L. magister
saibhlean barns, sabhal m. barn : L. stabulum
saighead m. arrow : L. sagitta
Before all other consonants the pronunciation is ae, oe
I
aigMitach spirited
ailse f. cancer
aingeal m. angel
aire f. notice
airidh worthy
aithreachas m. repentance
cainnt f. speech
gailbheinn f . rough hil
gairetwearncss.
gairm f. call
gaisge f. valour
maide m. stick
aisig restore
aiteann m. juniper
paidir f. pater {noster)
saiU f. fat
tanaiste m. next heir
§46.
-ei-
1. -ei-
The pure sound of -Ì-, the second element in this diphthong,
is rare, but it is heard in : —
sgeimhleadh m. skirmish sgeim f. foam
eipistil f. epistle
Before palatals the -i- is contaminated into -ae-, -ao- : —
greigh f. herd : L. greg-is ministeir — of a minister
d meigh f. balance
In long diphthongs pure -i- sounded before labials is
rare : —
sgèimh f. beauty
-i- before Unguals and palatals is frequent with contamina-
tion of consonant : —
dèidh, an dèidh after : W. diwedd end
deine f. eagerness : dian eager
fèidh deer : O.G. fiadach hunting
-I- is consonantal in words like : —
mèise of a plate, me:se
eiginn f. force, eg: in
49
-la-
2. -ia-
Both elements of this falling diphthong are pronounced
with a nearly equal stress.
-ia- short before a labial -a- is pure : —
fiamh m. awe
before palatals -a- is contaminated : —
fiar crooked : W. gwyr
iar west : *eperon
-ia- long before labials -a- is heard pure : —
sUabh m. moor : but
ciall f. sense is pronounced ciaoll
fiadh_^m. iger^islpronouncedj^fiaodh
-io-
3. -io-
In this falling diphthong when the -i- is short, the -o-
is heard before labials : —
hob f. lip
Before Unguals and palatals the -o- is faint or quiescent : —
biodag f. dirk
biorach pointed
crios m. girdle
When the -i- is long, -o- is heard pure before labials :
iobairt f. sacrifice : aith-od-ber
sliob stroke
Before linguals and palatals -o- is contaminated with
the sound of the following'^consonant : —
diol pay fior true
ciosnaich put under tribute
-oi-
4. -ol-
In a short -oi- diphthong, -i- is heard before labials :
soipean'^m. wisp, soibheusach well bred
Before linguals and palatals the -i- is contaminated, as in
troigh f. foot. In oidhche f . night, stress is thrown on -i- ;
50
-i- is consonantal in coileach m. cock, doire f. grove, toic
f. wealth
In a long -pi- diphthong, -i- is heard before labials : —
dhoibh to them ròib f. filth
-i- before linguals and palatals is contaminated : —
dòigh f. manner òigh f. virgin
-i- is consonantal in words like : —
coir just, W. cywir : *com-ver-us
fòid f. clod
moid the more
bòidheach pretty : buaidh
-ua-
In this falling diphthong the -ua- represents original -5- :
sluagh, slogh m. host, pi. slòigh ; the -u- is open, and the
stress is from ua to even or nearly so, especially on the
diminutive -an § 7 ii. 3.
Before labials : — uapa from them, uabhar m. pride
Before linguals and palatals : — a
cuan m. ocean tuaidh m. axe
fuar cold
-ui-
-ui-
The second element -i- is heard :
(a) In a short diphthong before labials : —
luibh m.f. herb suipeir f. supper
ruibh to you
Contaminated with following lingual or palatal : —
buidheann f. troop ruigheachd f. reaching
muic pigs
-Ì- as consonantal : — muir f. sea, full f. blood
(b) In a long diphthong -ui- :
(1) before labials : —
li^ib f. fold, bend
51
(2) before linguals and palatals :—
sùigheag f. strawberry
-i- as consonantal : —
cùil f. corner sùileag f. little eye
The -i- only is heard in words like : —
tarruing f. pulling
còmhnuidh f. dwelling ,
and in some dialects : —
suipeV f. supper § 95, 5 c
§ 47. TRIPHTHONGS.
The last element of a triphthong is -i-, which before non-quies-
cent linguals or palatals often ceases to be a sonant and becomes
consonantal.
The first element of a triphthong is -e-, -i-, or -u-. -a- does
not occur as first element except in the trigraph -aoi-. But
-ao- is always a simple vowel sound § 36 ; and therefore -aoi-
is at most a diphthong, which is also spelt -èi- : —
aoibhinn, eibhinn joyous
In words like : —
aois f. age caoineadh m. weeping
-i- is consonantal, and -aoi- results in a simple vowel sound.
Triphthongs consist of mixed rising and falling diphthongs,
the rising and faUing elements of which tend to become conson-
antal ; and the quahty of the principal vowel is modified in close
syllables. But it is to be noted that all the vowels of the triph-
thongs can sometimes be distinguished, especially in the mouths
of some of the older speakers who practise slow and careful
enunciation.
With -e- as first element consonantal.
-eoi- Before labials, final -i- remains sonant : —
leòib of a shred, leòb m.
Before linguals and palatals -i- becomes consonantal : —
eòin birds, eun m. geòidh geese, gèadh m.
deòir tears, deur m. meòir fingers, meur m.
feòir of grass, feur m. § 76, 3
52
-iìli- With -i- as first element.
Both rising and falling -i- are consonantal : —
ciùU of music : ceòl § 76, 3
siùil of a sail : seòl
fliuiche more wet — often becomes fliche.
But in spliuig f. discontented face, the second -I- is sonant
from analogy with diminutives in -ig § 78
When the first -i- is long it does not become consonantal : —
fiaire more awry : fiar, W. gwyr
diaigh after : di-saig-im
-uai- With -u- as first element.
Before a labial all the vowels are clearly sounded : —
uaibh from you fuaim f . sound
uaimh f. cave
Before Unguals and palatals -i- of -ai- is consonantal as in : —
gluais move ; uair f, hour, L. hora ; or modified to -ao-,
-ae- : —
cruaidh hard luaithe quicker
§48.
1. -H- is a short voiceless breathing emitted by the vocal
organs placed in position to produce any of the vowels.
The effect of -h- is heard in the strong escape of breath pre-
ceding short stressed voiceless stops : —
cat m. a cat pronounced cah-t
slat f. a rod „ slah-t
boc m. buck „ boh-k
sop f. wisp „ soh-p
ceap m. block „ ceah-p
This -h- has never been written in literature.
2. -h-, appearing regularly before stressed vowels, represents
certain lost letters : —
-b- gur h-e, gur h-ann — that it is he, that it is there, cf. M.G.
CO rop fir sin (co rap, rup, rob, rab, rub) — that it may
be true.
53
-C- na h- (from nach used in M.G. with infixed pronoun) Na
h-abair — Do not say.
-d- Gu ma h-e — That it might he he.
O.G. CO mbad, co mad : gu madh e.
-8- ni h- (from *nes, *ne est). Ni h-eadh — Is is not.
a her (Sk. tà syà h) a h-athair — her father.
na the (def. art. g.s.f., n.p.) na h-aoise — ofUhe^age,
na h-eòin — iihe> birds.
di day, L. dies : Di-h-aoine {day of fast) Friday, an dara
(regarded as an -o- stem), an dara h-aite — the second
■place. § 64
a h-aon one, a h-ochd eight, without a noun. § 98.
gu, (from co-s, qo-s)
(a) adv. : — gu h-olc badly, gu h-à raid especially.
(b) noim : — là idir gu h-obair — strong to labour.
ri to, against (from fris, fres § 142) :
ri h-uchd gà bhaidh — facing danger.
ri h-umaigh — engaged in prayer.
-t- le (from leth side): — trom le h-à l — heavy with progeny : —
Is. xl. 11
le h-aithreachas — with repentance.
§ 49. Indo-European -p-
Original -p- is lost in Gaelic. The loss took place so early that
no clear case of a sjonbol, e.g. h, representing -p-, is adduced.
Proofs of its loss are abundant :
1. before vowels : —
alt m. joint, Goth, falpan, Gk. Sc-TrXda-Los double.
arco, in cpds. § 184.
athair m. E. father, L. pater, Gk. irari'ip, Sk. pitri.
eadh m. space, time, Gaul, cand-etum space of 100 ft.,
Gk. z-khov the ground, earth ; L. op-pidum town, cf.
ion-ad m. place, *eni-pedo
eun m. bird, L. penna wing, peto seek, Gk. Trrepov wing,
Trerofxat fly
' iasg m. E. fish, L. piscis, Goth, fisks, W. pysg
ibh drink, L. bibo § 184
ileach, O.G. ildathach many coloured, variegated, iol-
prefix meaning many, Gk. ttoXvs, Sk. pur-u
54
iodh-lann f. cornyard, O.G. hith, W. yd corn, Sk. pi-tu
juice, drink, food ; +lann enclosure, O.W. lann, W. llan
ire, f. progress, state, degree of growth j
O.G. hire wider, Gk. Tripà , L. perindie over to-morrow
uchd m. breast, L. pectus
uiridh, an niridh from last year, Gk. iripva-L, irepvTi, Sk. parut
ula f. beard, pi. ulachan, Gk. 7ri'Àiyy€9 curly hair, Sk.
pulaka erection of the hairs of the body
ùr fresh^new' O.G. liurda, L. pùrus
also the place name Eire f. Ireland, M.G. Hèriu, W. Iwer-
ddon, Gk. ILeptos
2. before consonants : —
là mh f. hand, W. llaw, A.S. folm, L. palma, Gk. iraXafir)
Ian full, lion fill, L. plenus, Gk. 7rÀ/;pr?s
là r m. E. floor, W. llawr, A.S. flor house floor
leathann broad, W. llydan, Gk. TrAans
luath swift, E. //ee/;, cf . L. pluit, zV rams, Gk. TrAew / sat7
raithneach, raineach f. fern, brake,
W. rhedyn, Gaul, ratis, *prati : Lit. papartis
3. between vowels : —
air = O.G. for upon § 142, § 188
caora f. sheep, O.G. caera : *qapero, L. caper goat, Gk.
Ka-n-pos boar, N. hafr, E. heifer
crò m. anything circular, sheep cot, W. craw : *krapos :
AS. hrof, N. hrof a shed, E. roof
fo = *upo §142
saor m. carpenter : *sapero, L. sapio
-ep-
air = iar n- after : *epero-rt;in § 188, 3
feamainn f. sea-weed, Ir. feam m. the stump on which it
grows, dim. feaman m. tail, rump, Sk. vapati strews,
scatters, sows
teth hot, L. tepens, Sk. tapant-
-epo-
in the termination of fir-ean just, W. iawn, Goth, ibns
ffuen, 0. Com. eun-hinsic gl. Justus, cf. cam-hinsic
55
4. medially (a) before -n-, -s-, -t- :
-pn-
cuan m. ocean (O.G. = haven), N. hofn
suan f. sleep, W. hun : * sopnos : L. somnus, Gk. xmvo^
teine m.fire, W. tan, O.W. tafnah heat
-ps-
lasair f. flame, W. llachar, Gk. XafxxpM
uasal noble, W. uchel, Gk. v\pi, v\p7)\6<;
-pt-
cachdan m. vexation, cachd f . bondmaid, W. caeth slave :
L. captus, capta
riochd m. form, personation, W. rhith species : *prptu,
Gk. TrpeTTO)
seachd seven, W. saith, L. septem, Gk. Itttoi
uachdar m. upper stirface, M.W. uthyr, ♦oup-tero § 139
(b) after -I-, -r-, -s- :
-IP-
cilleom m. urn, O.G. cilomn, W. calwm pail, L. calpar,
Gk._ KaÀTTT? urn
col m. sin, W. cwl, L. culpa
moladh m. praising, W. mawl, moli, Gk. /xoÀTrr^, /LteÀTrw
-rp-
caor f. berry, cf. Gk. Kap-n-o^ fruit
corran, Ir. carran m. reaping hook, L. carpo, Gk. KapTros
searr f. sickle, W. sèr bill-hook, L. sarpo, Gk. apirrj
-sp-
sian m. foxglove, L. spionia, W. ffion digitalis
sine f. ^ea/, bo triphne cow of three teats ; N. speni teat,
Sc. spean to wean
sonn m. cudgel, hero, W. ffòn, Gk. a-(^;]v wedge, E. s^oow
§ 50. CONSONANTS.
The tenues c, t, p.
Following initial tenues is a slight emission of breath almost
amounting to -h-, e.g.
coir f. justice, tana thin, piob f. pipe
56
In O.G. and Ogham, which had no -p-, the formula B +H = P
(-b- cum aspiratione pro -p-, ponitur) was recommended in order
to produce the difficult non-GaeUc sound -p- : — Aur. 432
This aspiration disappears, and the pure tenues emerge in
certain combinations : am piobaire m. the piper, iompachadh m.
conversion ; and in the consonant groups — en-, cr- ; tn-, tr- ;
pr- ; 8tr-, § 59
The mediae are pronounced like tenues :
(a) Medial
g = c agadh m. stammering
magadh m. mocking
togail f. lifting
also after -s- : —
sgian f. knife
measgadh m. mixing
d = t fadadii m. kindling
madadh m. mastiff
sadadh m. heating
b = p obair f. work
piobaire m. piper
sgròbadh m. scratching
(b) Final
g = c bog soft rag stiff
lag m. hollow thig come thou
d = t rud m. thing
sud yon, yonder
b = p cab m. mouth
piob f. pipe
§ 51. THE LABIALS.
The labials p, b, m, f, and their corresponding aspirates are
immutable, i.e. they have no distinction of broad and slender
soimd ; they are, however, distinguished in Ireland.
P.
1. -p- sounds like Eng. -p- : — pill return, poll m. pool
-ph- sounds like Eng. -f- : —
Ian a' phuill — The full of the pool ;
gu'n phiU mi MacPhà ill — that I turned MacPhail: — ^S.O.
150^18
57
B.
2. -b- initial, is voiceless : baile m, a town
medial and final, like -p- : — cabar m. horn, sgriob scrape
-bh- initial, like Eng. -v- : bha mi / was, bhuail e — he struck
Medial (a) like Eng. -v- : leabhar m. hook, aobhar m. cause
(b) silent or with a close sound like Eng. -w- : — ^gobhal
m. fork, cobhar m. foam
Final like Eng. -v- or -a- : — marbh dead. In Lorn, mara.
M.
3. -m- initial and final, sounds like Eng. -m- :
mac m. son, ceum m. step
-0- before final -m- in monosyllables becomes diphthongised
into -au-, -eu- : —
com m. cavity of chest tom m. hillock
lom hare trom heavy
-mh- initial and final, like Eng. -v-, but it strongly nasalises
the following vowel : —
a mhà thair f . his mother,
a' deanamh m. doing, in some dialects, a' deano
-mh- medial, like Eng. -u- strongly nasalised :
(a) -amh- like Eng. -au- : —
amhlair m. dolt, amhluadh m. confusion
geamhradh m. winter, samhladh m. likeness
sglamhruinn f. scolding
(b) silent, with a nasalisation of the vowel : —
amh raw, còmhradh m. conversation
§ 52. F.
-f- like Eng. -f- : — faigh get, f ior true, fòid f. turf
-f- appears as the aspirate of :
(a) -sv- : — *svolnestu-s, solus m., soillse f. light, follas m.
puhlicity ; soirmeil, foirmeil brisk, E. swarm : O.G.
siur f. sister (Sk. svasr, Ger. Sch wester), Ir. a fiur,
G. a phiuthar his sister § 85, 4
(b) -p- : — feòdar m. pewter, feucag i.ipeacock
(c) -b- : — f-e-in (bud-e-sin) self
58
In dialects, -f- is substituted for : —
(a) -bh- :
initially : fo'n ( =bho'n =o'n) a chaidh e — since he went
far (=bhaiT) a dhòigh — out of his mind
medially : Far ( = tabhair) dhomh sin — Give me that ;
fafann m. breeze, surmise (tabhann, to-sven).
(b) -th- : fairis for thairis :
Chaidh an craicionn dlùth a chur fairis— The skin was put
close over the wound : — L. nan Gleann 153, 2 ;
thuair, for fhuair got.
Feadair Theodore (Strathglass)
-fh- is silent except in fhathast still, fhein self, fhuair e he got ;
where -h- is still sounded § 21
§53. THE GUTTURALS.
C.
1. Initial -C-, broad, like Eng. c (k) come, curb : —
can f. appetite, cùl m. back
-c- slender like Eng. k (c) in kin, keep : —
cir f. comb, cis f. tribute
2. In medial and final position, when -c- is derived from O.G.
-CC-, the first -c- is aspirated in G, and -c- so derived is pronounced
-chk-. -c- in G. is pronounced -k- :
Medial c (cc) = chk acain f. moan
bacadh m. hindrance
Final c (cc) = chk aire f. distress
boc m. buck
cnoc m. hill
mac m. son
olc evil
taic f. support
tore m. boar
but c = k in chunnaic mi — / saw (O.G. ad-chondairc),
ion^raic y«s^ ; oirdheirc/awows
59
Final chd = chk beannachd f. blessing §
bochd poor, from -gt, § 184, 7
teachd f. coming § 176
chd (pt) § 49, 4
-ch- broad, like Sc. loch : —
Initial chaidh mi — / went
chuala mi — I heard
chunnaic mi — I saw
Medial achadh m. field
rachadh — he would go
Final lach f. duck
a mach out
nach e ? — is it not ?
-ch- is heard also as a glide before c ( = cc) :
boc (bochk) m. buck
and as O.G. ch before d (=k) :
bochd (bochk) poor, from -ght
-ch- slender, like Eng. hue, hew : —
Initial chi mi — 7 shall see
an th- chèin — in a far country
Medial oidhche f . night ; seiche f. hide :
also nithean ( = nichean) m. things
Final sithich pacify, dreach an fhithich — the look of the
raven
also bitheanta (=bicheanta) continual
gu brà th ( =brach) for ever
bruith (=bruich) boil
ith (=ich) eat
-ch- is heard also as a glide before c (cc =q) =k : —
mic (=michk) sons
In Colonsay and Tiree final -dh = -ch : —
chaidh e — he went
aghaidh face
ra theinidh — on fire
as a leinidh — in his shirt : — Am Fear-Ciùil 137
bithidh e — he will be (also in Islay)
60
§ 54. G.
-g- broad, like Eng. -g- in go, lag : — gabh take
-g- slender, like Eng. -g- in give, get : — gin produce
-gh-, -dh-, broad like a flat voiced -ch-
Initial a'ghrian f . the sun, ghabh he took, dhà two
Medial foghar m. autumn, maghar m. bait, seadhail in-
telligent
Final bualadh m. striking
marbhadh m. killing :
-dh- in this termination is often silent, rà dh m. saying.
Following a broad vowel -dh- is generally -g-, but -k in Inver-
ness, -u- in Suth. Following a slender vowel -dh- is -ch- § 53, 4
or silent. Silent also in, e.g. cridhe m. heart, fà idh m. prophet,
though it forms a radical consonant of the word.
-gh- -dh- slender, like Eng. -y- in yes, yonder : —
Initial gheill e — he yielded dheth — of him
gheibh e — he will get dh'iarr e — he asked
Medial bòidheach pretty ; fuigheall m. remainder
The same sound, y, is heard before broken e, and unstressed
e preceding a long vowel : —
each m. horse, earb m. roe, geal white
beò living
ceo m. mist
geòidh geese
§ 55. DENTALS.
T.
Initial -t- broad, no corresponding Eng. sound : t', tog raise
-t- slender, varies in pronunciation from Eng. -t- in ,
question to Eng. -t- in quit I
-t- after -n- is Eng. -t-, bantrdich f. widow â–
-d- slender has, in medial and final positions, the same
sound as -t- ;
Cha teid mi idir idir ann — / shall never never go
Cha n-fhidrich an sà thach an seang —
The well-fed will not consider the lean : — H.B.
61
Initial -th- is like Eng. -h- in house : — thig come
Medial and
Accented -th- is sometimes like -ch- § 53, 3
Medial and ^ ^^pj
Final -th- is silent — suitheach waiery- ; titheach intent on ;
maith good ; sith f . peace ; silent also in thu thou
§ 56. D.
-d- broad like Eng. -t-, -dt-, between E. dare and
tare : — dol m. going
-d- slender §55
-d- after -ch- (-chd) § 53 : -dh- broad § 54
§ 57. S.
1. -s- broad, like Eng. s in sea, mystery strongly stressed: —
ssLor free, asal f. ass
(a) in short syllables a strong hiss : — cas f.foot, bas f. palm
(b) in long syllables a voiced z : — cas m. misfortune, bas
m. death ; or after a diphthong : — uasal noble.
Òran na Gà said — Song of the Gazette : — D.Ban 392
In final position s is followed by d in some districts : —
solusd m. light ; dorusd m. door ; a rithisd again ; brist
break
2, -s- slender like Eng. -sh- in show : — sin that, bris break, sios
down
-s- followed by-l,-n,-t, with a slender vowel is slender : so
this, sud yon are always slender.
-s- followed by b, g, m, p, r, is always broad whether the
vowel be broad or slender : —
smèid nod ; is is, is always broad.
-s- aspirated is like Eng. -h- in hiin ; sheas e — he stood, shrann
e — he snorted
-s- is never aspirated before the consonants b, g, m, p, t :
sbà im, spà im f. effort, sgain burst, smachd m. authority,
spionnadh m. strength, steidh f, basis § 20,^2
-8- is silent, after -t- of the art. by aspiration : — ' j
an t-sxiil f. the eye, an t-slighe f. the way, I'M
deireadh an t-saoghail — the end of the world
62
-8- epenthetic is often heard in pronunciation between -r-
and -t-, e.g. ceart right = cearst ; and occasionally be-
tween -r- and -d-, e.g. ceà rd m. artificer
In some dialects the -r- is entirely supplanted by -s-, e.g.
òrd m. hammer is pronounced òsd (Uist).
§58. LIQUIDS.
Broad closed monosyllables ending in -II-, -nn-, and in doubled
(or originally doubled) -m- diphthongise their vowels into -au-,
-ou- : —
ball m. member
com/ m. cavity of the chest
When the word is lengthened either by inflection or composition,
diphthongisation ceases, unless the final liquid be strengthened
by position : —
Gall m. Lowlander, but
Gallach Lowland (short)
Gallda Lowland (long)
L.
-I- broad.
initial : no corresponding sound in Eng. : — laogh m. calf,
là mh f. hand, slat f. rod, dlùth near
medial : eallach f. load, mullach m. top
The Glug Eig^ch — the isle of Egg cluck ; when -I- is sounded
like -w- : — mullach a' chladaich— to/) of the beach, like Muwach
a' chwadaich. When
final : broad -I- is doubled or supported by another
consonant : — call m. loss, mall slow, alt m. joint
Aspirated, as in Eng. loom, fool : —
initial : labhair e — he spoke, cas lom f — a bare foot, mol —
praise thou.
medial : bealach m. pass, mulad m. sadness
final : à l m. brood, òl drink thou
-I- slender, like Eng. -II- in million : 11 f. colour ; linn m. image ;
doubled in medial and final position : milleadh m.
injury, pUl return thou
63
Aspirated, like Eng. -I- in limb, fill : —
leig liom — let me alone ; a linn — his age ; air an t-sliabh
— on the hill ; mil f . honey
-I- is put for -n- : —
clach-liobharraidh f. whetstone, for clach-shniaraidh : —
Turner 81 § 62
Skeulan for Sane' Eunan (Aboyne)" § 112, 9
§ 59. N.
-n- broad.
! initial : naisg hind, nuadh new
I , medial : connadh m. fuel, donnal m. howl
Final -n- is doubled and -a- is dip^hongised in stressed position
§ 58: fann faint, tha e ann — he is there § 51, 3 ; but not in
polysyllables, e.g. a' fannachadh ( = a' fanachadh) m. fainting.
aspirated, no corresponding sound in Eng. : —
I shnà mh e — he swam
■''- a' bhean nuadh-phòsda f. the bride
B mo nà ire — shame ! fan — stay thou
-n- slender, like Eng. -n- in new :
initial : n^amh m. heaven, neart m. strength
ni m. thing, nigh — wash thou
medial : teinne f. tension, binne f. melody
In some dialects -n- is unaspirated in aithne f. knowledge,
duine m. man, teine m.fire, eileain — of an island ; air mo mhuin —
on my back
Aspirated : li*e ^'fr- ''*^' ^^ nftX, tit :
sin e — that is he ; mo neart — my strength ;
ni e — he will do (for dogni)
-n- before -g- is a single sound like Eng. -ng-, or -ng-k-,
broad or slender, according to its vowel. In some dialects
a final -g- is hardened to -k- : — cumhang narrow ;
or -n- is dropped and the vowel nasalised, e.g. meanglan m.
branch, especially before d, I, n, r, s :
a duine m. the man
a taillear m. the tailor, = a daillear
64
annlan m. condiment
innis — tell thou
à nrath, m. distress
annsa preferable § 17
-n- following c, g, m, t, is by § 18 pronounced like -r- : — cnoc
m. hill, gniomh m. deed, mnathan women, tnùth m. envy,
an t-sn\tha— o/ the yarn
-n- is unvoiced
medially 1. before -fh-, or original -fh- : buain-idh — he will
reap ; cluXi^idh — he will hear
2. before or after -th- : leithne broader, cruith-
neachd wheat
3. before or after medial -ch- : eanchainn brains,
aithrichedn fathers
§ 60.
1. -r- broad, initial, has two sounds, both trilled (the second less
strongly) like Eng. -r- in :
(a) rude (with tongue point trilled), e.g. ruadh red;
(b) rod (advanced), e.g. rabhadh m. warning, ceartas m.
justice, rà dh m. saying
medial : earrach m. spring, farming — pull thou
final -r- (usually -rr-) is strongly trilled — e.g. feà rr better,
tòrr m. heap
2. aspirated :
mo shròn — my nose ; a rosg — his eyelid ; anns an t-sruth
in the stream ; thraogh an abhuinn — the river ebbed ;
rannsaich iad — they ransacked ; ruith e — he ran ; fear
m. man ; mearachd f. error
3. slender :
fad thri là ithean — during three days
a righ — her king
à ite rèidh m. level place, clear space
duine reamhar m. a fat man, mirr m. myrrh
4. aspirated :
a righ — King !
bean reamhar- — a fat woman
Reidhtich i am bòrd — She cleared the table
Rinn e — He did
65
In core f. knife and coirce m. oats, -r-, distinguished as broad
and slender in Uist, is in other districts not so distinguished.
5. -r- is unvoiced
1. before original -fh- : iarr-aidh as^wp'
Of ajtif °
2. before^-th- : cothrom m. opportunity, caithream m.
battle shout, comharradh m. a mark, O.G. comartha
§ 61. INTERCHANGES OF CONSONANTS.
-c- for -p- : — § 49, 4
cailleach f. (nun) hag L. paUium
cà isg f. Easter pascha
clòimh f. wool pliima
cùbaid f. pulpit, dial, bùbaid pulpitum
cuithe f . pit, snow-wreath] â– puteus
curpiir m. purple (Lewis) purpur
cartan m. flesh-worm, crab Ir. partà n crab (Islay)
cuilse E. pulse (Islay)
-cu- for -wh- : —
cuidheall f. E. wheel
Cuigse f. Whigs
cuip f. whip
-d- for -c- : — dalma, calma brave
-g- for -p- :—
grunnasdan, grunnasdal m. prol^nasg m. brimstone H.S.D.
-g- for -y- (-J-) — geòla f. E. yawl, N. jula
-b- for -p- : —
Ob m. creek, bay. N. hop, hence place-name Ob-an
-f- for -b- : fos yet, still, O.G. beus
-f- for -bh- ; fair fetch thou, jussive fut. of tabhair
-f- for -m- : far rium = mar rium
-f- for -p-, through misunderstanding of aspiration : —
fùdar m. E. powder
peucag, feucag, eucag f. E. peacock
Thubhairt beul an rà faird rium —
The voice of report told me : — S.O. 286^13
-p- for -f- :—
plod m. a fleet, N. floti
plùr, f lùr m. flower, flour
66
punntainn, punnainn, funntainn f. henumbment with cold or
damp, Sc. ixinà y funny
-p- for -b- ; through misunderstanding of eclipsis : —
Bioball, pronounced and sometimes written Pioball m. Bible
campar m. vexation, Sc. cumber
plangaid f. blanket
bùlas m. pothook, pùlas, fòlais
conversely bundaist m. E. poundage, grassum
-p- for -t- : cuspunn, cusmunn, E. custom : cuspair mark, E.
customer
-ph- for -f-, through misunderstanding of aspiration : —
phill turn, for fill. The perf. with do — gives rise to a third
stem, till
-b- for -m- : —
braich f. malt : O.G. mraich
brath m. betrayal : O.G. mrath
brugh m. hostel : O.G. mrug
breac, speckled : O.G. mrechd
-b- for -w- : — barant : E. warrant
bathar : E. wares
buaic : E. wick
buinn : E. win
-b- is intruded in : —
criombanach niggard : crioman, creim
domblas m. gall, O.G. do-mlas
lamban m. milk curdled by rennet : slaman
lombair bare, O.G. lommar
-m- for -b- :■—
bealaidh m. broom, also mealaidh, mealaich
binid f. rennet, minid
boile f. rage, moile f. impatience
buntà ta m. potato, muntà ta
mealag f. E. belly
-mh- for -nn- (merely a matter of spelling) : —
comhlach for connlach f. straw
comhspoid for connspoid f. wrangle
cramhlach for crannlach m. tulchan calf
damhsa for dannsa m. dance
67
-nn- for -mh- : —
connsaich for comhsaich dispute § 184, 86
-nn- for -ng- : —
cumhann, cumhang narrow
fairsinn, for-seng, over slender, broad, 5X'iWgr*'"^'^'*^'^To^"-^fh*w|
-8- for -t- : — through misunderstanding the effect of the def.
art. :—
sabaid, tabaid f. brawl, sreud, treud m. flock
seist, seis m., teis f. melody
side f., tide m. E. tide, weather
-t- for -s- : — in rt pronounced rst §57 v. below
-t- intruded : —
prefixed aillse, t-aillse f. spectre
medial ceirtle f. clew of thread,!^, cixcnhxs
fairtlich baffle § 184, 53
airtneal m. weariness, M.G. formel
-t- for -h- : — tabh m. ocean, N. haf i
tapadh m. E. hap, miothapadh mishap 1
talla m. E. hall
-t- for -V- : — tà rlaid f. slave, E. varlet
-8- for -h- : — sainnseal m., E. handsel
seicil E. heckle : Am F.-Ciùil 320
-8- for -ch- : — seanns, seamhas m. luck, E. chance : S.O. 40*1
seipeal f. E. chapel
-s- for -j- : — Semeuca Jamaica D. Ban 340, 1 1
8- lost : diosg barren : di-sesc
-g- for -d- : —
initial : geal f. leech, deal f.
geibheann f. fetter, deubhann f. horsefetter, deubh f.,
deubh-leum (McA.), di-leum H.B.
greallag f. m. swingle tree, dreallag f.
final : cosg spend, cosd
-g- for -t- : —
greis a while, treis, O.G. treimse a period
§ 62.
-I- for -r- : —
biolaire f. cress : O.G. biror § 9, 2
cuilm, cuirm f. feast
eilitriom m. bier, L. feretrum
eilthir, oirthir f. coast
gaimeal, E. garner, Sc. gamell, gimell a meal chest
glinn, grinn, pretty
iolair eagle, W. erjrr
tailgneachd, tairgneachd f. prophecy
Griogail, Griogair Gregor cf. §9, 1, 2
-I- for -n- : —
a null to the other side, M.G. a nunn : an + sund from here
bà irleigeadh, bà maigeadh m. E. warning
cà nail, cà nain f. speech
coinlein, cuinnean m. nostril
là nail, là nan m. couple
a' Ghearmailt Germany, cf. an Eadailt Italy
-I- disappears : —
aisling, aisinn f. dream
eisleach, eiseach f. crupper
-II- disappears with compensatory vowel lengthening § 5, 3 : —
deillseag, deiseag f. slap, blow
soillse, sòise f. a bolts, ball of fire
but boUlsgeadh m. boillsgeachd f., boisge f. brightness
from one -I- : L. fulgeo
and aillse f. fairy, confused with aibhse f. spectre
aillsich — tell fairy tales, exaggerate
aibhseach awful, aibheis f. abyss
-bh- for -I- (-II-) :—
allsadh, abhsadh m. clewing sail, N. halsa
allsporag, abhsporag f. cow's throttle, stomach
-d- for -I- : — the Islay pronunciations —
da, for la m. day dan, Ian full
dà idir, là idir strong daogh, laogh m. calf
dà mh, là mh f. hand
-d- for -n- : —
deanntag, neanntag f. nettle § 17, § 14
§ 63. N.
-n- for -I- : —
leanabh, leanaban m. child, O.G. lelap
munachag, mvilachag, f. kebbuck ; spùinn spoifi, for spùiU
-n- for -m- : —
man or mam mole, boil, McEachan's Diet.
69
-n- for -r- : —
bruan m. fragment, O.G. bruar
an eanar, an earar — the day after to-morrow
fiolan, fiolar m. fly, earwig
gartan E. garter
iomchan, iomchar m. carriage, behaviour
-n- for -t- : —
cunnradh m. covenant, O.G. cundrad, L. contractus
sleisne for sleisde of thigh
-n- is (a) pronounced, or (b) disappears nasalising its vowel,
or (c) is entirely omitted in :—
bemrigh f. queen
-n- is intruded in : —
buntà ta m. potato plane m. plack
puinsean m. poison
and in the place-names in Eng. :
Colasa Colonsay, Orasa Oronsay § 18, 7
§64.
-r- for -I- : —
caisil-chrò bier, Ir. cosair-chro : V ser
barraidh, baillidh m. bailie, factor, R. Donn, Ed. 1829, Ind.
bruadar, bruadal m. dream
Feill Fairc, Feill Failc f. Epiphany : fairc wash thou,
O.G. folcaim, W. golchi
in dara, ind ala the second § 48, 2
mar (with loss of initial syllable) as, O.G. amal § 198
soirgheas m. good voyage = soilgheas : so-loingeas § 150, 8
-r- for -n- : —
baraltrum, banaltrum f. nurse
boirionn feminine, boirionnach m. woman, Ir. boineann,
Gk. iSavd, yvv'i'j
doras fhios agam, donas etc. — I don't know, cf. gun norradh
cadail — without a wink of sleep : — Arab. I. 76); II.
53, 113
m'aram fhein, m'anam fhein — by mine own soul
mur, mu'n unless § 145, 4, cf. Ir. Luimneach Limerick
-r- is often assimilated before -I-, -n- : —
atharla f. heifer
athamach, athainneach f. red land
70
beurla f. English
comhairle f. counsel
earlachadh m. preparation of food
fairtlich, fà illich baffle
mèirle f. theft
òirleach f. inch
ùrlar m. floor, unnlar (McA.)
Add the proper name Mac Calphuim Mac Alpine § 111
-r- is sometimes epenthetic : —
bratà lHon battalion (D.Ban 392, 13 C)
briosgaid f. biscuit
gus na phrill iad — to which they returned : — Gillies 260
grath-muinge, gath-muinge m. mane
mulardach, muladach sorrowful
mùrla coat of mail, sgrud, sgùd, cluster : — Claig. 106
trog lift, Manx troggal, but of. tog § 184, 36
§65. THE PARASITIC OR (IN SANSCRIT) THE
SVARABHAKTI VOWEL.
{i.e., The "Voice-attachment," "vowel-portion," or ghde vowel).
Svarabhakti is the development in the spoken language of
a non-radical or inorganic vowel from the voiced sound of the
preceding consonant, resulting in a repetition of the preceding
vowel.
Tulach gorm m. Green hill, is in Scottish C.S. spoken and
written as TuUochgorum (more correctly Tullochgorom) .
The Svarabhakti or glide vowel occurs —
I. Between words, i.e. in Sandhi or composition external
to the word ; and
II. Between letters of the word, i.e., internal.
I. External Svarabhakti —
an-a-lasda insipid ban-a-mhaighstir f. mistress
an-a-moch late aon-a-chat deug eleventh cat
an-a-ceart unjust à r-amach battlefield : à r + magh
an-a-ghrà dhach doting ball-a-gheal white topped
cach-a-leth, cachliath, cachaileth f. swing-gate: — F.C. 319
ceanna-bhaile m. chief town:- — Arabl.66y.
71
dall-a-bhrònach blind and sorrowful
morghan m. sea-sand, gravel, moroghan
morbhach f . land liable to sea flooding, morobhach
sean-a-ghobha m. old smith
sean-a-mhathair f. grandmother
II. In Internal Svarabhakti, a full vowel is developed, having a
level or an accented stress ; but it is seldom written :
Gheibh thu deiseil uisge teith dhomhsa a chum g'um fairig
mi mi-fhein — You shall prepare hot water for me that I
may bathe myself : — Arab. ii. 47.
The Sv. vowel is, however, in some instances written regularly :
banachag f. milkmaid, for banchag
gniomharra deeds, for gniomhradha, pi. of gniomhradh m.
iarunn m. iron, O.G. iarn
meiligeag f. peapod, for meilgeag
muinichill m. sleeve, for muinchill
muinighinn f. trust, for muinghinn
ocar m. interest on money, W. ocr, N. okr
seanachas m. conversation, story, for seanchas
suiridhe f. wooing, M.G. suirge
of. imrich f. flitting, O.G. immirge, immirce.
The Svarabhakti vowel does not count in scansion, but there
are a few exceptions :
Gur mairg a bhiodh 'san ubaraid — Pity him who would be
in the fray -.—^.O. ISO^'ll.
Thu air an deiric anns gach ait — Thou dependant upon
charity everywhere : — Clarsach 7.
In W., however, monosyllables like pobl m. people, ffafr f.
favour, temi f. temple, ofn m. fear, may be sung as dis-
syllables — pobol, ffafar, temel, ofon : — Hymnau a
Thònau, p. ix.
§66.
Svarabhakti causes a repetition of the syllabic vowel, or
parent sound, with two exceptions : —
(a) io, with Sv. ao, e.g. iomlan perfect, iumaolan ; iomchuidh
fit, iumaochuidh ; ionmhuinn beloved, iunaomhuinn.
72
(b) ui, with Sv. i, e.g. buirb of fierce, burib
doilgheas m. sorrow, duligheas § 150, 8
guirm of green, gurim
luirg of a track, lung
§67.
The consonant groups producing Svarabhakti are : —
1. A liquid followed by a labial, -g-, or -ch- : —
-I- calpa m. calf of the leg = calapa
Alba f. Scotland, Alaba
dealbh m. image, dealabh
tilg throw, tilig
calma hrave, calama
salchar m. filth, salachar
-n- cainb f. hemp, cain(a)ib
banbh m. fallow land, banabh
ainm m. name ain(a)im
seanmhathair f. grandmother, sean 'amhair
eanghlas f. gruel, eanaghlas
eanchainn f. m. brain, eanachainn
-r- borb rough, borob
tarbh m. bull, tarabh
dearmad m. neglect, dearamad
lorg f. staff, lorog
carghus m. Lent, caraghus
dorch dark, doroch
2. -m- before liquids, -ch- and -s- :
imhch lick, imilich and (with metathesis) ilimich
imnidh f. care, iminidh
iomradh m. mention, iumaoradh
timcheall m, circuit, timicheall
aimsir f. time, aimaisir
3. -s- before -mh- and -ch- :
seasmhach steadfast, seas'amhach
In some cases where Svarabhakti is followed by a spirant,
the latter disappears, and Svarabhakti attracts and dominates,
but does not lengthen, the following vowel :
73
-I- dh' fhalbhadh — would go away, gala'a(g)
galad f., a ghalad, galghad f., laochan, M.G. galgat
champion
-n- inbhir m. confluence of waters, inir
gainmheach f. sand, gainaich
inibhe f. rank^condition ; adj. inbheach, inich
inghean f. daughter, ni'an, with loss of initial syllable,
§68, 1
-r- arbhar m. standing corn, arabhar, and ara'ar
à rach f. battlefield, à r-mach (à r-mag), à ramhach
aramach m. arming, rebellion arm-ach
dearbhadh m. proof, marbhadh m. killing
soirghccis m. favourable wind, soiro'is § 150, 8, § 64
§68.
The stress occurring on the Svarabhakti vowel has caused
in some instances —
1 . loss of an initial syllable :
nighean f. girl, S. Caithness irinn, O.G. ingen : i-n-i-ghean
mearall, air mearall amiss, astray : air iomrall, Munro 153.
raball m. tail : earball, ear-a-ball § 7 iii.
2. the addition of a final syllable :
ainbi, ainbith odd, unusual, O.G. ainb, ainib : n-wid-s
achmhasan m. reprimand : M.G. ath-chomsan ; ath-
com-ness. § 184, 70
suairce pleasant : O.G. suairc
3. disintegration and rearrangement of medial syllables :
inich neat, tidy, lively : from inbhe, in-i-bhe-ch
iongantas wonder — pronounced igadas (Skye) § 18, 7 for
ingnathas, ingan(a)thas
moirear m. a lord, O.G. mormaer, mor-o-mher, M.G.
morbhair
4. loss of a final vowel :
calm brave, O.G, calma
èirigh f. rising, O.G. eirge
eitean m. kernel, Ir. eitne
imrich f. flitting, O.G. imirce
74
§ 69. GENDER.
There are two genders in Gaelic — mas. and fern. In O.G.
there was a neuter gender also.
1. Nouns signifying males are mas.
fear man, righ king ;
except sgalag f. farm-servant, workman
The diminutive -ag is now fem. ; but in O.G. the word was
scol-oc m. scholar, he who in the monastery performed also the
agricultural and menial work.
A pronoun referring to a male denoted by a feminine noun
is mas. :
Is maith an sgalag e — He is a good workman : — Munro 179.
2. Nouns signifying females are fem. :
mà thair f. mother, bo f. cow
except :
agh m. heifer, D. Ban 170, 149
boireannach (baineannach) m. woman
capull m. horse or mare, commonly mare
mart m. cow
A pronoun referring to a female denoted by a masculine
noun is fem. :
Is deas am boirionnach i — She is a handsome woman : —
Munro 179.
A boat— bà ta, darach, soitheach — though mas., is thought
of and referred to as fem. :
Is iomadh gleann ris an cromadh i h-earrach — There's
many a glen (trough of the sea) to which she would
turn her tail : — S.O. 47ay.
Similarly :
Fhuair an gobhlan-gaoithe (m) nead dhi fèin — The swallow
hath found a nest for herself : — Ps. Ixxxiv. 3
Tha gliocas (m.) air a fireanachadh le a cloinn — Wisdom
is justified of her children :■— Math. xi. 19.
3. Mas. nouns denoting a genus or species include the female :
cat m. cat leòmhan m. lion
duine m. man uan m. lamb
Cha robh duine de theaghlach againn — We had no family : —
Arab. i. 18.
75
§70.
The gender is made specific :
1. By using different words for mas. and fem
Mas.
Fem.
Mas.
Fem.
athair father
mathair
each horse
lair
amadan fool
òinseach
fear man
bean
bodach carl
cailleach
fleasgach bachelor
maideann
boc buck
maoiseach
gille lad
caile
brà thair brother
piuthar
giullan boy
caileag
coileach cock
cearc
mac son
nighean
CÙ dog
gala
oide stepfather
muime
damh ox, stag
atharla
(agh §69. 2)
rea^h|jm^
caora
drà chd drake
tunnag, lach
tarbh bull
\>6
2. In the case of human beings (also baniasg f. spawning fish)
by placing ban- before the word denoting the male :
Mas. Fem.
as prenoun : Ã ireach cow-tender banarach, dairymaid
as prefix : coisiche traveller bana-choisiche § 65
diùc duke ban-diùc
èisg satirist ban-èisg
fear-ogha grandson ban-ogha § 102, 6
3. In the case of domestic animals, by affixing the adj. firionn
male to denote the mas. and boirionn female to denote the fem. :
cat firionn m. a he cat : cat boirionn m. a she cat
4. In the case of wild animals and birds, by prefixing boc and
coilich respectively to the noun denoting the female, which
is then put in the gen. :
earbSi f. roe boc earba m. buck
gobhar f. goat boc goibhre m. he-goat
maigheach f. hare boc-maighich m. buck-hare
smeòrach f. thrush coileach-smeoraich m. cock-thrush
§71.
The gender of nouns denoting things inanimate may to some
extent be inferred from — 1. the termination for mas. and fem. ;
2. the meaning of the noun :
76
:he Termination :
(a)
Mas.
-a
balla wall § 81
Inf. in -adh
bualadh striking
Dim. in -an, -ean
macan little son
Concrete in -as
dà nadas boldness
Nomina agentis :
-ach
marcach m. rider
-aiche
searmonaiche m. preacher
-air
brocair m. fox-hunter
(b)
Fern.
Fem.-a-stems
-a
là mh hand
Diminutive stems in
-ag
caileag girl
Abstract nouns in
-achd,
. -eachd beannachd blessing
-ad. -(
Bad bòidhchead beauty
-e
doille blindness
Polvsvllables in
-ir
saothair f. travail
except those in -air, -aiche above.
2. The meaning of the noun :
(a) Mas. :
The names of the elements, seasons of the year, days of the
week, metals, colours, grains, vegetables, liquors, and timber
are for the most part mas., e.g.
teine fire earrach spring Di-luain Monday
iarurm iron corcur purple cruinneachd wheat
cà l kail leann ale ^ giubhas fir
(b) Fern. :
The names of countries, musical instruments, heavenly bodies,
diseases, copses are for the most part fem. ;
Alba f. Scotland a' phiòb the bagpipes
a' ghrian the sun
Eaglais na Roimhe — the Church of Rome : — Cuairt. 40, 99
a' bhreac smallpox a' ghiùsach fir-copse
§ 72. The Neuter Gender.
The difficulty of determining the gender by classification is
increased by the disappearance of the O.G. neuter from Gaelic.
The following old neuter nouns are now distributed between
the mas. and fem. :
77
aodach m. dress magh m.f. plain
gleann m. glen muir f. sea ^
glùn m.f. knee nèamh m. heaven
gnè f. kind, nature sliabh m. mountain
leann m. ale. teach, dat. taig^ m. house
leth m. side tir f.m. land ^
luach m. value toiseach m. beginning
luibh m.f. herb
Traces of the O.G. neuter gender survive in ;
(a) the nouns teachd-an-tir income, tir mòr mainland: —
L.C. 91
(b) Pronominal phrases :
'seadh. O.G. is ed— // is that ! Yes !
eadhon, O.G. ed on — Thai is it I even
An eadh ? O.G. In ed — Is it that ? Is it so ?
Ni h-eadh, O.G. ni hed— /^ ts not that. No !
gidheadh, O.G. cid ed — though it be that, nevertheless
Is eadh, 'seadh, emerges in answer to a question where is,
the principal verb, is latent :
Am Muileach e ? — Is he a Mullman ? 'Seadh, or Cha n-
eadh :— C.R. vi. 299
An Romanach thu ? Is eadh — Art thou a Roman ? Yes :
— ^Acts xxii. 27
Nach mi-chiatach an gnothach ? Gu dearbh is eadh — Is it
not an unseemly matter ? Indeed it is : — Arab. i. 67
§119,4
§ 73. ROOT AND STEM.
A root is the most elementary form to which the word can
be reduced :
Vgar-caZ/
A stem is the root, either simple or infected, with some element
of inflection added, and forming a base for further inflection :
gair-m m. calling, call, g.s. gairme
Vowel Stems.
I. An-o-stem, a class which includes the Latin II. declension
in-us, ended originally in -os, -o-s. This is known be-
78
cause of the gen. sing, infection in -i- §6 and from the
form of the word in other languages :
n,s. each m. horse L. equus Gk. 'ittttos
g-s. eich equi 'Wov,T»»c5s. tnrroX
II. A fem-a-stem ended originally in -a :
n.s. là mh f. hand : *plà mà , L. palma, Gk. TraXafirj
g.s. là imhe palmae 7raÀa/x7?s
III. A fem.-i- stem ended originally in -i-s :
n.s. mil f. honey L. mel Gk. ^xeÀt
g.s. meala mellis /zeAtros
IV. A -u- stem ended originally in -u-s :
n.s. loch m. lake L. lacus Gk. Acikkos
g.s. locha lacus
Consonantal Stems.
\ (a) guttural stems :
n.s. nathair f. serpent
L.
natrix
g.s. nathrach
natricis
(b) nasal stems :
n.s. Ã ra f. kidney
L.
nefrones
Gr. ve<i>p6s
g.s. arann
n.s. CÙ m. dog
L.
canis Gr.
â– KV(av
g.s. coin (O.G. con)
canis
KVl/OS
(c) dental stems :
n.s. cara m. friend
L. carant-
ius § 85, 4
d.s. caraid
(d) -r- stems :
n.s. athair m. father
L. pater
Gr. TraT-qp
g.s. athar
paths
irarpds
For verbal stems, see §184.
§74. DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
All nouns have the same form in nom. and ace, the old ace.
being obsolete.
The form of the genitive singular determines the class and
declension to which a noun belongs.
79
Nouns are of two great classes :
A. Vocalic stems, which show modification of the vowels
either by infection, or by a vowel addition to the
stem.
B. Consonantal stems, which add, or originally added,
consonants.
A.
Vocalic stems have four declensions, distinguished by the
following characteristics :
I. A broad vowel with a slender infection : mas.-o-stems,
nom. bard a bard, gen. bà -i-rd.
II. Any vowel with a slender increase : fem.-a-stems,
n. cluas f. ear, g. cluais-e.
III. A slender vowel with a broad increase : -i-stems,
n. sùil f. eye, g. sùl-a
IV. A broad vowel with a broad increase : -u-stems,
n. guth m. voice, g. guth-a.
B.
V. Consonantal stems are included in one declension, distin-
guished by the following characteristics :
1 Any vowel with a guttural, nasal, or dental increase in
the genitive singular :
n. cathair f. chair, g. cathrach
n. Ã ra f. kidney, g. Ã rann
n. brà igh m. hrae, g. brà ghad.
2 In -r- stems, a slender vowel with a broad infection in
the genitive singular :
n. athair m. father, g. athar
In addition to the regular case endings, the poets used, both
for nom. and for oblique cases, an old meaningless termination
-ibh,-aibh (called in O.G. irisal humiliation) which is identical
in form with dat. pL, and is still heard in C.S. :
Gur farsuinn do ranntaibh — Wide are thy domains • S O
49M7. â– â– '
Bhi faicinn do chursaibh — to see thy horses : — ib. 42''28.
80
'Se braonaibh faoin, a lion an cuan — It is insignificant drops
that filled the ocean : — Clarsach 9.
'S a' Ghaidhdig aosd' ag gleus bhur macaibh — The old Gaelic
moves your sons : — ib. 42.
Bu trie a bha anamaibh air an dùsgaidh— Often have souls been
awakened : — Cos. xix.
Air son slà inte anamaibh — for the salvation of souls : — ib. xxi.
'M b'e sin raghainn nam macaibh — Were that the choice of
boys?— S.O. HS^Sa
Bidh an aodnaibh 'gan sgròbadh — Their faces will be scratched :
— ib. 50.
§75.
The vowel changes in the gen. sing, of mas. -o- and fem. -a-
stems may for convenience of comparison be placed side by side :
mas. fem.
1. à becomes à i : grà dh love, grà idh ; là mh hand, là imhe.
cat a cat, cait ; slat rod, slaite.
dall blind, doill ; clach (O.G. cloch) stone,
à becomes à i :
ai :
oi :
ui :
ei :
i :
ei :
uai :
oi:
oi :
ui :
aoi :
iùi;
Ì:
i ;
ui ;
ui :
ea
ea
la
ua
Ã’
o
o
ao
eò
ÃŒO
io
Ù
u
10. ♦eu
cloiche.
fait hair, fuilt.
each horse, eich ; creag crag, creige.
ceann head, cinn ; cearc hen, circe.
fiadh deer, feidh ; grian sun, greine.
uan lamb, uain ; tuagh axe, tuaighe.
Ò1 drinking, oil ; bròg shoe, bròige.
dos tuft, tassel, dois.
boc buck, buic ; long ship, luinge.
laogh calf, laoigh ; gaoth wind, gaoithe.
ceòl music, ciùil.
sìol seed, sìl ; crìoch end, crìche.
airgiod, airgead silver, airgid.
CÙ1 back, cùil.
dorus door, doruis ; muc pig, mule.
beul mouth, beòil.
81
76.
FIRST DECLENSION.
A. Vocalic Stems v. § 85.
I.
mas.-o-stems.
1. stng.
n. bard a hard
g. bà ird of a bard
d. bard {to) a hard
V. a bhà ird bard
§73, I.
plural.
bà ird hards
bhà rd of hards
bà ird, bardaibh [to) hards
a bhà rda hards
dual n. da bhà rd : g. dà bhà ird.
Additional Examples
à into à i à gh luck
à l 6/00^
bàs death
blà r a plain
cà l kale
ceà rd tinker
[gà radh garden]
grà dh love
rà mh oar
a into ai bad tuft
cuan ocean
duan poem
feasgar evening
garadh (& garaidh)'
den
monadh moor
a into 01
into aoi
Ò into òi
oran song
saoghal world
sluagh (slògh) people
pi. slòigh into oi
sodal flattery
tarbh bull
polysyllables in -ach
balach hoy
òglach youth]
diminutives in -an § 7, II., 3
crann tree, croinn
(and crainn)
dall blind, doUl
gad wythe, goid
Gall Lowlander, Goill
caol a strait
fraoch heath
laoch hero
laogh calf
maor officer
saor carpenter
bròn sorrow
dreòs blaze
fòd (& fad) turf
gleòs lamentation
Ion meadow
nòs custom
à ros house, à rois
dos tuft, tassel, dois
(pi. dois, dosan, & duis)
pronn coarsest part of
oatmeal, proinn (&
pruinn)
Ù into ìii cùl back
a into ì
mac son, mic
dun cfls/!/^
run secret
sùgh sfl^
u into ui dorus door, doruis,
pi. dorsan
lus herb
rud thing, ruid
H/
2
Sing.
PL Duair~
ainto ui
n. cam a cairn
cùirn n. dà chà rn
g. cùim
chà rn g. dà chùirn
d. cam
cùirn, cà rnaibk
a into ui
V. a chùim
alt joint
a chà ma
calbh hazel shoot (and cailbh)
allt brook
calg prickle
balg wallet
car ^wrw
ball member
clag bell, glac (Lewis)
V/
bait welt of shoe
Ã’ into ui
nòs beastings
/
bòrd plank
cord rope
corn cup
dòrn /isf
òrd hammer (pi.
ùird, òrdan)
sòrn flue
into ui
boc 6mc^
ploc round mass (pi. plocan)
bonn foundation
poll /jo/d; (puill & poUan)
broc badger
port harbour (pi. puirt & portan)
brod ^o«i
pronn (& proinn) coarsest part of
com cAes/, breast
oatmeal
conn rmsow
prop prop (pi. pruip & propachan)
cnoc ^no//
sgolb splinetr
(pi. cnuic & cnocan)sgonn block, lump, crowd
cor condition
sloe pit
corp 6oiy
soc snoid
crodh ca^//e
sonn s^fl^g, cudgel
dos tuft, tassel, dois
y sop \e;isj!) (pi. suip & sopan)
83
Xnd
droll tail, also droill spong sponge pi. spuing"^ spogan)
fait hair
fonn land
gob beak
gorn ember
lod puddle
lonn cAo/er (luinn
and lonna)
moll cAfl//"
olc ez^iZ
stoc stock
tolg hollow
toll /ioZ^ (pi. tuill & tollan)
tolm mound
torn, round hillock (pi. tuim &
toman)
tonn wave, tuinn & tuinne (pi.
tuinn,tuinne,tonna, tonnan), gob
na (=nan) tuinne the sea-edge
tore boar
3. Sing.
ea into i n. ceann head
g. cinn
d. ceann
V. chinn
PL
cinn
cheann
cinn, ceannaibh
a cheanna
Dual
n. da cheann
g. da chinn
biadh food, bidh (also bidhe)
breac trout, brie
ceap block, cip, pi. cip, ceapa, -an
craiceann skin, pi. cracne & craicnean
fear man, fir
geall pledge, gill
meall lump, mill, pi. mill & meallan
meann kid, minn
muileann mill, muilinn, pi. muileannan & muilnean,
muiltean
nead nest, nid (f. in Argyll)
preas bush, pris
raigeann obstinacy, raiginn
sailleann weavers' paste, saillinn
Polysyllables in -each, unaccented, and of uncertain origin
§ 124 may be included here :
baisteach baptist, baistich coigreach stranger, coigrich
cinneach heathen, cinnich coileach cock, coilich
cinneadh clan, cinnidh fitheach (m.f.) raven, fithich
cleireach cleric, cleirich gaisgeach hero, gaisgich
84
ea into ei breitheamh judge, pi. breitheamha, -an, -nan
buideal cask dearg red colour
cà irdeas relationship each horse
caoibhneas kindness eilean island
ceà rd tinker, cèird, cèaird, ministear minister
pi. ceà rdan neart strength, neirt & nirt
ceart right ^ òigear a youth, òigeir
cineal race, O.^.'cinel searg puny creature, seirg,
cuilean puppy & searga, pi. seargan
ea into ei nèamh heaven, nèimh & nèimhe, pi. nèamhan
eu into ei ceum step, ceim (& ceuma, v. u-stems §84)
eug death, eig seun amulet, sein & sèin
sgeun shyness, sgèin & sgèin treun warrior, trein
eò into iùi ceòl music, ciùil (& ceòil) seòl method, pi. seòlan
seòl sail, pi. siùil
eu into eòi beul mouth, beòil (& bèil), § 5, 3
deur tear, deòir
eun bird, eòin
fairleas (fairleus) object on skyline, fairleois
feur grass, feòir
gèadh (O.G. gèd) goose, geòidh
gleus order, gleòis (& gleusa)
leud breadth, leòid
leus torch, leòis
meur finger, meòir
neul cloud, neòil
seud jewel, pi. seòid, seudan
sgeul story, sgeòil, sgèil, sgèile, pi. sgeòil, sgeulan
ìa into èi bian hide, bèin
cliabh creel, cleibh
Dia God, De, pi. Diathan (Dee, Deith)
fiach debt, feich, pi. feich, fiachan
iasg fish, eisg
riasg fen, reisg
ia into eii cias fringe, ceòis pi. ciasan a / n
ia into ei lias hut, leis ^'jaA -
io into Ì lion net, lin siol seed, sil
io into i airgiod silver, airgid
craicionn skin, craicinn
85
In disyllabic words like the last two examples, the variation
of the final vowel or diphthong, apart from such examples as
cinel § 76, 3 and diminutives in -an, is for the most part a matter
of orthography. The only phonetic alternation is between a and 9Ì.
§ 77. II.
masyio-stems
(sometimes fern.)
Indeclinable in singular
1 Nouns ending in -air (Lat.- arius § 135). The singular
sometimes retains original -e, the pi. ends in -can :
cabhsair causeway
cabsdair curb, bit
cealgair hypocrite
ceileadair trustee
clà rsair harper
cùbair cooper
cungadair apothecary
dannsair dancer
dealbhadair painter
dorsair porter
feadair whistler
feòladair butcher
2 Nouns ending in
adds -an :
-e (Lat.
forsair forester
garadair gardener
gunnair gunner
mucair swineherd
òsdair host
pacair packman
piobair piper
reachdair lawgiver
sealgair hunter
seòladair sailor
seudair jeweller
teachdair messenger
-ius,-iom). The regular plural
ceile spouse
ceileiriche warbler
cleasaiche performer
cridhe heart, pi. cridheachan
cuaille ckib (pi. also -achan)
duine man, pi. daoine
guidhe m.f. prayer, pi. guidh-
eachan curses
impire emperor
maraiche seaman
pà isde m.f. child
rà mhaiche rower
reithe ram, pi. reitheachan
saduiche m.f. brush, duster
sniomhaiche spinner
uisge water (pi. & uisgeachan)
A few indeclinable monosyllables may be classed with the
foregoing :
gnè f. kind re m.f. moon
ni m. cattle ti m. person
ni m. thing, pi. nithean, nith- ti m. earnest intention
eanna
§78.
SECOND DECLENSION.
fem.-a-stems
^ Sing
Plural.
Dual.
n. là mh hand
là mhan
n. dà là imh
g. là imhe
là mh
g. dà là mh
d. là imh
là mhan
V. a là mh
a là mhan
Thuit a dhà là imh ri a thaobh — His hands fell to his side — N.G.P. 369
Additional examples :
à into à i mà g paw, mà ige
tà n (recte tain) cattle, tà ine : S.O. 282al6
a into ai adharc horn, adhairc(e)
agh heifer, aighe m. D. Ban 170, 149
clà xsach (also m.) harp, clà rsaich(e)
gealach moon, gealaich(e)
slat rod, slaite
uaigh grave, uaighe
Also diminitives in -ag :
abhag terrier, abhaig(e)
òrdag thumb, ordaig(e)
sgalag workman, sgalaig(e) § 69, 1
tunnag duck, tunnaig(e)
Also those in ua :
bruach hank, bruaich(e)
cluas ear, cluaise
sguab sheaf, sguaibe
tuagh axe, tuaighe
ao into aoi baobh a fury, furious woman, baoibhe
craobh tree, craoibhe
gaoth wind, gaoithe
But those in -achd, having dropped the original -ao,
-a of the gen., are now indeclinable :
beannachd blessing
cleachd habit
feachd host
fuachd cold
naomhachd holiness
87
a into oi bas palm of hand, boise (& baise), pi. basan, basa
cas foot, coise, pi. casan
clach stone, cloiche, pi. clachan
clann progeny, cloinne (pi. clainn, clanna, clainne)
fras shower, froise, pi. frasan
Ò into oi bròg shoe, bròige cròg claw, cròige
into ui dronn rump, druinn, droinn
long ship, luinge
lorg staff, luirge
tromp Jews' harp, truimpe
u into ui muc pig, muice muic
ea into i breac smallpox, brice
cearc hen, circe
leac flagstone, lice
neas weasel, nise
Also those in -each :
buidheach jaundice, buidhich
cailleach old woman, caillich(e)
misneach (& m.) courage, misnich
Also the syncopated forms with dat. like nom. ; the
regular pi. adds -an to gen, sing :
abhainn river, aibhne, pi. aibhnichean
aghann pan, aighne, pi. aigheannan, aghannan
aisean rih, aisne (pi. & aisnichean)
banais wedding, bainse
buidheann troop, buidhne (pi. & buidhnichean)
disinn die, disne
eilid hind, eilde
gualann, gualainn shoulder, guailne, guaille § 85, 2
innis island, holm, innse (pi. innsean & innseachan)
ionga nail, claw, ingne (pi. & ionganan & inean)
maduinn morning, maidne
nighean daughter, ingne, pi. nigheannan, § 68, 1
obair work, oibre (obair), pi. obraichean, oibrichean
oisinn corner, oisne
sitheann venison, sithne
sliasaid thigh, sleisde (sleisne)
uileann. uilinn, elbow, uilne, uille
88
ta into ei beann peak, beinne
creag crag, creige
creathall cradle, creithle (& creathlach)
cuigeal distaff, cuigeil
dealg pin, deilge
feall deceit (indecl. in sing)
fearg anger, feirge
sealg hunt, seilge
Also the diminutives in -eag :
iteag feather, iteig(e)
piseag kitten, piseig(e)
roineag hair, roineig(e)
ia into ei ciall sense, ceille
cliath harrow, cleithe
dias ear of corn, deise
grian sun, greine
iach scream, eiche
iall thong, eille
liagh ladle, leigh
eu into ei breug lie, breige
breun stench, breine
geug branch, geige
Ì0 into 1 cioch pap, ciche
cnoch end, criche
i into i airneis furniture, airneis
dr comb, cire
emit crowd, harp, cruite :
dris brier, drise
eigh cry, eighe : O.G. egem
fail, foil, stye, faile, foile : old-g-stem, d.p. failgib
feill festival, feille : O.G. feil, L. vigUia
foill deceit, foille : O.G. foile
iùìxn'&ìs furnace, fùirneis : E.
gviii fan, guite
igh tallow, ighe : M.G. itha, Laws
dealbh, deilbh/orw, deilbhe
sealbh, seilbh possession, seilbhe
The last two examples (with others in this list) show
a leaning to a palatalised dat. sing, as nom.
e« into i deoch drink, dighe (and dibhe)
mias dish, mèise, mèise
pian pain, pèin(e)
sgiath wing, sgèithe
sgian knife, sgeine, sgine;
d. sgithinn
srian bridle, srèine
reul star, reil
streup strife, streipe
treubh tribe, treibh
sion storm, sine
O.G. crot, W. crwth
89
§79.
The following -Ã - stem, bean woman (a labialised guttural,
g'^ean, g^eana, ThoGc f fiavd) is irregular, and is thus declined ;
Sing. Plural.
n. bean mnathan, mnai
g. mnà bhan, mhnathan
d. mnaoi mnathaibh
V. a bhean a mhnathan
§80.
The following mas. nouns of diverse origin, § 72, have the
slender increase :
ainm name, ainme, pi, ainmean, ainmeannan
bann beli, bainne, boinne, pi. bannan, banntan
beur pinnacle, beire
calltuinn hazel, calltuinne
geinn wedge, geinne
gleann glen, glinne
glùn knee, glùine (& glùin), pi. glùinean, glùintean
ìm butter, ìme
mìr piece, mire, pi. mìrean, mìreannan
nèamh heaven, nèimhe (& nèimh), pl. nèamhan
sliabh hill, slèibhe, pl. slèibhe, slèibhtean
tigh house, tighe, pl. tighean
tìr m.f. land, tire
ugh egg, uighe, pl. uighean
§81.
The following vowel stems are conveniently classed as :
mas.-a-stems.
Indeclinable in singular ;
the pl. adds -chan.
balla wall
bara barrow bà ta boat, pl bà taichean
barra spike bogha bow
cala m.f. harbour, (pl. & calaidh, calaichean)
calpa calf of leg, pl. calpan, -annan
clobha pair of tongs, (pl. & clobhan )
90
còrsa coast, (pi. &
:orsan
)
còta coat, còtaichean
cupa cup cùrsa course
dalta foster-child dannsa dance
drola pot-hook rola scroll (rola and
rudha promontory pi, rolan
sioda silk tacsa support
tobha roj!)e, pi. {& tobhaichean)
tobhta rower's bench, (p . & tobhtaichean, tobhtan)
roU)
fern.
II.
-ià -stems.
§82.
Indeclinable in sing.
à ithne command, pi. à ithnte, à itheanta, à itheantan
aithne knowledge
boile rage
ceirsle clew, pi. ceirslean
coille wood, pi. coilltean
deile deal, pi. deilidh, deileachan
deise suit, pi. deiseachan
faire watch
fà inne ring, pi. fà innean, fà inneachan
fairge sea, pi. fairgeannan, fairgeachan
fride tetter
fuine a baking
leine shirt, pi. leintean
oidhche night, pi. oidhchean, oidhcheannan
seiche hide, pi. seichean, seicheannan
slighe way, pi. slighean, sligheachan
Also with -e dropped in nom. :
cà bhruich flummery, sowens firinn truth tròcair mercy
Abstract nouns from adjj., only in sing. :
à irde height caise steepness
bà ine paleness dà ine boldness
bòidhche beauty deine htirry
braise hastiness doimhne depth
breine rottenness duirche darkness
buirbe fierceness foirfe perfection
91
gèire sharpness
maille slowness
là ine fulness
maoile baldness
leisge laziness
mine
smoothness
luime bareness
nà ire
shame
maise beauty
sailche foulness
§83.
TH
IRD DECLENSION
-ì- stems, f.m.
sùil f. eye
Sing.
PL
Dual.
n. sùil
n.
sùilean
n. dà shùil
g. sùla
g.
shùl
g. da shùla
d. sùil
d.
sùilean, sùilibh
V. a shùil
V.
a shùla
Additional Examples :-
Fem.
bà thaich (and bà thach) byre,
bà thcha
barail opinion, barala
buaidh victory, buadha,
buadhach, buaidhe
buain reaping, buana
coluinn body, colna, colla
cuid portion, coda (codach)
dà ir pairing of cattle, dà ra
dùthaich country, dùthcha
feadhainn troop, people, feadhna
feòil flesh, feòla
fiacaill tooth, fiacla
fuil blood, fola
leapaidh bed, leaptha, leapa
mil honey, meala
mòine (O.G, mòin) peat, mòna
muir sea, mara
Samhuinn Hallowtide, Samhna
sròin nose, sròna (& sroine)
tòin (tòn) bottom, tòna (& tòine)
trà igh shore, trà gha
uaimh cave, uamha (& uaimhe)
Mas.
braim (and bram) crepitus ven-
tris, brama, pl. bramannan
cliamhuinn son-in-law, cleamh-
na
cnà imh bone, cnà mha
druim back, droma
ikìdh prophet, indeclinable (O.G.
è^.fldha) g.p. fà dh, fà th, n. pl.
fà idhe, fà idhean
gamhuinn steer, gamhna
greim hold, grama (and greime)
samhuil likeness, samhla, samh-
ladh, g.s.m. of foregoing is as-
sumed as a new -o- stem § 85.
Sùil air son sùla, agus fiacail air son fiacla — An eye for an eye
and a tooth for a tooth : — -Math. v. 38
92
§ 84. FOURTH
DECLENSION
-u-
Stems.
guth m. voice, pi. -an,
(-annan)
Sing. PL
Dual.
n. guth guthan
(guthannan) da ghuth
g. gutha ghuth
da ghutha
d. guth guthan
V. a ghuth a ghutha
Additional Examples :
1 Mas.
am time
dreach form
bà rr top
driog drop
bat (and bata) stick
è^rr end
beach bee
feart quality
beachd notice
feum «ee^
beum stroke
fiamh aze'g
biog start
fiodh timber
bior spit
fion wwe
bùth shop
fios knowledge
brath betrayal
fleadh /eas^
call loss
freumh roo^
cath battle
gat bar of iron
ceo mist
gath sting
ceòb dark nook
gean ^oocl humour
ciont /flit/^
geòb z£;ry wo«/A
cleòc cloak
geum Zow
clòdh a /)n«^
giall hostage
cnead sigh
ghong c/m^
cneas sAw
gniomh t^eei
core /fliry^ bull
pi. gniomhtharra,
creadh clay, body
-arran
creamh gentian, garlic
; la day, latha, pi. là ithean
crios girdle
f lagh law
crobh hand
leum /ea^
dag ^ts^o/
liomh polish
dealbh picture
loch /a^e
dog ;m«^
lonn aw^er
dram f^raw
meas fruit
93
mìog smile
sgrios ruin
mionn oath
sliochd seed
mìos month
slios side
nuall lamentation
snath thread
òb creek
sneachd snow
peann pen (& pinn)
sniomh spinning
reang rank
speach blow
reann star
speal scythe
ròp rope
spleadh romance
roth wheel
sreath series
seadh sense
sruth stream
sèap long tail
sùgh sap
searg weakling
tà rr belly
seot sAof^ ^ai7
teud s/rm^
seun c^flrw
tnùth envy
sgread screech
tòrr /u7/
sgeamh disgust
trà th /me
sgreuch scream
treud flock
The following have
The following have
(in addition to
also in g.s. forms
regular g.s. and
like n. Decl. :—
n.p.) forms like I.
Decl.
dealbh seun
beum sleagh
feum sruth
dealt srad
geum sùgh
giall srann
leum teud
lios treubh
lonn trend
sgeamh
reann
syncope : anam m. soul,
anma, pi. anman, anm;
2 Fem.
à th kiln
criadh clay
beus custom
dealt dew (& m.)
ceà m region
deoch drink, (dibhe)
ciabh tress
ealt covey, drove
ciob deer's hair
eaxigfoot
corr heron
earb roe
94
geà rr hare
giall jaw
lach duck
lios garden (& Use)
luath ashes (& .
luaithe, luathainn)
luch mouse
mealg milt
miol louse
modh manner
piob pipe
seà rr f. m. sickle
sgeamh polypody
sleagh spear (pi. sleigh)
smeur blackberry
sneadh nit
speach wasp
srad spark
srann snore
steud race
treubh tribe (& treibhe)
The following are indeclinable in sing :
Mas.
reachd law
beò life-time
dream tribe, people
smachd authority
sprochd gloom
teachd arrival
uchd breast
Fem.
beatha life, pi.
beathannan
cnò nut, pi. cnothan
deò breath
gìeò fight, pi.
gleothan
mala bag
§85.
FIFTH DECLENSION
B. Consonantal Stems.
1. Stems in a guttural.
Usual PI. -ichean.
Cathair f. a chair
Sing.
n. cathair
g. cathrach
d. cathair
V. a chathair
PL
cathraichean
chathraichean
cathraichean
a chathraiche
Dual,
n. da chathair
g. da chathrach
Many guttural stems originated from fem. -a- stems e.g. dal
tryst. The dat. sing, dà il became the nom., and the gen.
sing, dà la was augmented by ch thus becoming dà lach.
95
Additional Examples :
Fem.
acair anchor, acrach, pi. acraichean
anail breaih, analach (& anaile), pi. anailean : O.G. anal, W. anadl
caora sheep, caorach, pi. caoraich, g. caorach, d. caoraich &
caoiribh : cù ri caoiribh : — D, Ban 4, 1, cairib S.R. 3754
coir right, còrach (& còire), pi. còraichean, còirichean, còirean.
cruaidh steel, cruadhach, pl. cruadhaichean
cuid part, codach, pl. codaichean
dà il meeting, dà lach, pl. dà laichean : O.G. dà l, W. dadl
dinneir dinner, dinnearach, pl. dinneireachan, dinneirean
faidhir fair, faidhreach, pl. faidhrichean
inneir dung, inneireach
iuchair key, iuchrach, pl. iuchraichean
là ir mare, là rach (& là ire), pl. là raichean, là iridhean, là iridhnean
lsisa.ir flame, lasrach (& lasair),pl. lasraichean : O.G. lasair, lassar
litir letter, litreach, pl. litrichean
luachair common rushes, luachrach
machair plain, machrach, macharach, pl. machraichean
mala eyebrow, malach, pl. malaichean, mailghean, malaidhean
measair dish, measrach, pl. measraichean
muinntir household, muinntireach (& muinntire) : O.G. muinter
nathair snake, nathrach, pl. nathraichean
peasair pease, peasrach, pl. peasraichean
pònair beans, pònarach
sail heel, sà lach (& saile) pl. sà ilean, sà iltean : O.G. sà l, W.
sawdl
saothair toil, saothrach, pl. saothraichean : O.G. saothar
srathair pack-saddle, srathrach (& srathaire), p . srathraichean ;
O.G. srathar, W. ystrodyr
suipeir supper, suipeireach (& suipeire), pl. suipeirean
urchair a shot, urchrach (& urchaire), pl. urchraichean : O.G.
urchur
Mas.
rìgh, indecl., king, pl. rìghrean, from rìg-rad king-folk
In a few guttural stems, mostly obsolete, the old genitive
singular is assumed as a new nominative :
aire m. chief, airech hence airqph m. watch
ceo n. mist, ciach ,, ceathach m. mist
96
dair f. oak, darach hence
de smoke, diad
eo salmon, iach
see whitethorn, sciach
darach m. oak
deatach f. smoke
iach m. salmon
sgitheach m. hawthorn
2.
, Stems in
a Nasal.
Many of the stems, like ainm, beum, ceum, breitheamh, have
passed (except the plural) into other declensions. The following
examples show forms more or less true to their origin ;
à ra f. kidney
Sing.
n. Ã ra
PI.
à irnean (& à ran)
g. Ã rann
d. Ã rainn
à ra
à irnean, à irnibh
V. a à ra
a à irnean
gobha m. smith
Sing. PL
n. gobha (& gobhainn) goibhnean
g. gobhann ghobhann
d. gobhainn goibhnibh
V. a ghobha (& ghobhainn) a ghoibhnean
Alba f. Scotland, g. Albann, d. Albainn
bò f. cow, g. bà , boin, d. boin, bò, v. a bhò, pl. n. bà , g. bò, d. bÃ
brà f. quern, g. brathann, pl. brà thntan
brù f. belly, g. bronn, d. broinn, v. a bhrù, pl. n. brùthan, g. bhronn,
d. bronnaibh, v. a bhrùtha
cù m. dog (like-o-stem), g. coin, d. cù, v. a choin, pl. n. coin,
g. chon, d. coin, v. a. chona
dìle f. flood, g. dìleann (& dìlinn), d. dìlinn
(Eire) Èirinn f. Ireland, g. Èireann, d. Èirinn ; Srath Èireann,
Strathearn, Strath Dearn
guala, gualainn, f. shoulder, g. gualann, gualainn, guailne, guaille,
d. gualainn, pl. n. guailnean, guaillean, d. guaillibh
lach f. wild-duck (u-stem), pl. lachainn(ean), and lachaidh,
lachaichean
leac f. cheek, g. leacann ; hence leacann f. hillside
lite f. porridge, g. litinn
97
luch f. mouse, g. luchann, luchainn, lucha, luchaidh, d. luchalnn
lurg f. shank, g. lurgann (which becomes nom.), luirg (also nom.)
pi. luirgne(an), luirginn
naoidhean m. infant : O.G. noidin, g. noiden
talamh m. earth, g. fern, talmhainn (& talaimh), pi. talmhan,
talmhnan, talmhainnean
triath sea, wave, g. treathan ; hence treathan n. wave
3. Stems in a Dental.
braigh m. neck, brae, g. brà ghad (& brà ighe), pi. brà igheachan,
brà ighde ; hence brà ghad m. neck
trà igh f. seashore, g. trà ghad (& trà gha, trà ighe), pi. trà ighean ;
hence trà ghadh m. ebbing
teanga f. tongue, g. teangadh, d. teangaidh, pi. teangan, teang-
annan ; hence teangadh f. tongue, teangaidh, pi. teangaidh-
ean
Similarly from O.G. fiche a score, g. fichet, comes fichead m.
a score, twenty
The following datives of dental stems are used as nominatives,
and are indeclinable :
O.G. cara m. friend, g. carat, d. carait ; hence G. caraid m.
drui m. druid, g. druad, d. druidh ; ,, druidh m.
fill m. poet, g. filed, d. filidh ; „ filidh m.
luch f. mouse, g. luchad, d. luchaidh ; ,, luchaidh f.
nà ma m. enemy, g. nà mad, d. nà maid ,, nà mhaid m.
Many fern, dental stems in -e- pass into the -ìà - declension :
leine shirt (§53), seiche hide, slighe way, troigh /oo^; but
ieìxiQ fire, d.s. teinidh
Others like beatha, pass into -u- stems :
ciont faidt, g. cionta, is from cinta, ace. pi. of cin, cinad § 84
4. Stems of relationship in -r-
athair m. father, d.v. athair, g. athar, pi. aithriche, aithrichean
brà thair m. brother, g. brà thar, pi. brà ithrean, brà ithre
mà thair f. mother, g. mathar, pi. mà thraichean
98
piuthar f. sister, g. peathar, d. piuthair, v.a phiuthair, pi. n.
peathraichean, v. a pheathraiche
seanair m. grand-father, pi. seanairean
seanmhair f. grand-mother, pi. seanmhairean
§ 86. Expressions used as Nouns.
Familiar expressions — proverbs, verbs, nouns, pronouns,
adjectives, and adverbs — are frequently used substantively,
either loosely as amorphous cpds., or crystallised into regularly
declined nouns :
1. Verbs :
Cha d'rinn Theab (§160, 4) riamh sealg — 'Almost' never got
game:— N.G.F. 99.
Cha deach Theab riamh le creig — ' Almost ' never went over a rock ; —
ib. 92, cf. H.R.
Cha dean Tiugainn (§160, 5) ceum, 's cha do chailleadh Theab
— ' Come on ' won't move, and ' almost ' was never lost : — ib. 94
Cha dean tapadh leis an fhidhleir am fidhleir a phà idheadh
— ' Thank yoìi ' won't pay the fiddler : — ib. 94
Bha beir 's cha bheir aige — // was ' catch and won't catch ' with
him : — ib. 56
Fear ri geallam 's cha tòram (§5, 2; §32, 2) — A man of 'I'll
promise and not perform ' :— S.O. 147M1.
Bu ' shaoil learn' gu'n tigeadh e^' Me thought ' he would come: —
McKay 17
Mar shaoil leis — as he thought : — Am F.C. 275, 187
Ged shaoil leis gu'm fà gadh a neo-airidheachd e gun tròcair —
Though he thought his unworthiness wotdd leave him without
mercy : — Fois 37
Na bu tig an la dhùisgeas tu — May it not be ' the day will come '
when you will waken :■— Arab I. 68
Is feudar dhomh — / miist §160, 1
Gun dealachadh 'sam bith eatorra anns an dol-a-mach — With
no difference whatever between them ' at the outset ' : — Cos. 166
Gun ach thig 's cha tig aige — With but ' touch and go ' : — Mac Cor.
107
Feuch, is nèarachd (§143) an duine a smachdaidhear le 'Dia —
Behold, happy is the man ivhom God correcteth : — Job. v. 17
Mur bhiodh mur b'e cha bhiodh duine beò — But for ' were it not,'
no man would be alive : — N.G.P. 320
99
2. Nouns :
Canar 'n am togbhail ris Bòchdan, mo là mhsa — They will say of
him at a call to arms, ' A terror, I assure you : — S.O. 151V,
Bheir thu car mu thorn do chà ch — You will give the slip to the
others :— Waifs III. 124
^i-be&tha. f. welcome: — Cos. ix. 2: 'Se Ian di do bheatha : —
L.C. 38: O.G. Dia do bethu— Go^ is thy life i.e. Hail! -.^
Str. Stories : Bedel, Lk. I. 28
Is e {=E=Dia) do bheatha falbh còmhladh rium — You are
welcome to go with me : — Arab. I. 81
Gu'm b'e mo bheatha fuireach còmhladh ris fhein — That I was
welcome to stay with him : — ib. II. 4
B'e daonnan a bheatha — He was always welcome : — Mac Cor. 62
Gu'n cumadh Ni-maith bhuam-sa sud — Providence keep that from
me :— S.O. 284^14
Bial-sios air na mnathan, mur faighear 's gach ait iad — Plague
on the women, if they are not found everywhere : — N.G.P. 63
Car a' mhuiltein m. somersault
Esuiar-dhà -shian — time between showers
A mach as an taigh-io'thalamh — out of the underground house : —
Arab. II. 21
Bhur sgrios mu's truagh learn ur cà radh — (Your destruction i.e.)
May you perish ere I am sorry at your condition : — S.O. 42^16
Eadar ^eala-dhà *s da-nreadh — between jest and earnest : — Am
■Fear-Ciùil 283
3. Pronouns :
Cha robh seo riamh gun mhaoidheadh — ' Here ' ( Take it) was
never without grtidge : — N.G.P. 126
Ach gu de a bha ann gu leir ach an fhein, an fhein, an fhein — But
what was in it all hut themselves, themselves, themselves : — Cos. 65
Beireadh air co 's urrainn — Catch him who can : — Cuairt. 27, 66
4. Adjectives :
Cha diol toileach fiach — ' Willing ' pays no debt : — N.G.P. 97
B'olc-an-airidh gu'n deanadh an turadh dolaidh — 'Twere a pity
that dry weather should do harm : — ib. 70
Tha e saor aig maith-an-airidh — It is open to merit : — D. Ban 334,
79. Bu mhath an airidh : — Arab. I. 39
Dubh-na-h-à mrai — The Black one of the Almonry : — S.O. 44^33
An Dubh-Chnoideartach— r^g Black [galley) of Knoydart: —
ib. 47i>33
100
5. Adverbs :
Sea.msa.n m. hesitation, quibbling cf. §10; san-chan Wi ; san-can
O.R. ; sainchan P.H. ; san can — to and fro : — O'D Gr. 269
Bhà saich an tum-tam mu phòsadh Iain — The secret gossip about
John's marriage died down : — Mac Cormaig 69
§87. THE ARTICLE 1.
Sing.
Mas. Fern.
N.A. an, am (before p.b.m.f.), an (before dentals, f, and S with
an t- (before vowels) mutes), a' (before gutturals
& p.b.m.), an t- (before s)
G. an, a' (before gutturals na, na h- (before vowels)
& p.b.m.), an t- (be-
fore s)
D. an, a' & 'n (before gut- an, a' & 'n (before gutturals
turals & p.b.m.f.), an and p.b.m.), an t- (before s)
t- (before s)
PL
M. & F.
N.A.D. na, na h- (before vowels)
G. nan, nam (before p.b.m.f.)
The Dual is the same as the Sing., except in gen, sing. fern. §98, 7.
Initial a of the article is always elided after the prepositions
de, do, fo, and generally after other words ending in a vowel.
Sindo, sinda, san are postulated as the original nom. sing,
m., f., and n. of the article. The slender vowel i is weakened to
a in modern Gaelic. The d is hardened into t before the aspirated
final s of sindo-s, which was pronounced h. The initial s of
sindo-s is preserved and regularly reappears after the prepositions
a out of, an in, gu unto, le with, ri against, when they govern nouns
having initial s, e.g.
as an t-saoghal — out of the world
anns an t-sùil — in the eye
gus an t-slinnean — to the shoulder
leis an t-sruth — down the stream
ris an t-sliabh — up the hill
Cha robh iad air an labhairt leis an t-Slà nuighear — They had
not been spoken by the Saviour : — Cos. 158
101
-. 'H "S
'13 o '3
C G G
c c c
O X5
c; o
rS .*0 Q M CT<
S 5 S "^i f=
ro CT3 ca cd oj
a a a a G
S ci c<J
£ f^ 2:^
i S 6
0)
"^
^. TJ
"o
3
i.
.';^ -h! t; " 6
'rt '3 '3 "S .2
Ì3 i: ij i; i:
C 3
CO 3 g
.9
ggggg
ss
$5 $3 nJ 03 rt
«3333
rf oJ 03
«33
4;
k
^
«5 C c3
d "03 "03
i
'a;
1
i
3"
c a c c c
oJ rt rt cJ c3
cut
ll
U tuO
•*^ B B B ^ ^
c3 05 cj 03 03
E
a.
0"
Cy Cw rt Ct3 c^
0"
bjO tuO
J^' _W) bjD tuo bjo ba
r§ c3 rt 3 '3 'c3
tu) lac two
-£3
o
<f
1
^
Ì
a
2i
o
Q
i
:3 .fe ^ S
^0
8x.
c
^5^
c a G a a
"0 "0 '0
T3 X) T3 XJ T3
3 3
-1 tì tì a a p
§ T3 T3 73 X! T3
3 3 3
Q
^
â– M
jH 3
o
1
1
6
TJ 'rt ^ 'S
'rt '3 '3 '3 .2
a a a a c
oJ rt oJ oJ oJ
•3.-2
3 3
-3 ^
03 c3 03 03 o3
o3 "oS "o3
-^ s
o
a
6
oJ
X
g o
.OJ^'^'
B B B ^ ^
rt 0: ro rt rt
-S ~s; j^
â– ^ "^i <4i
â– ^ "^ "^
Pi
iii
102
.2
searg
slocan
snìom:
sratha
c
n c c c
rt rt oJ cJ
G fi S C
03 03
o3 o :3;s.J2
O fi c c c c
o3 rt rt 05 ct5
fl tì c c c
W) o3
S o
J5
1
o3
•S fl
C/2 Cfi
1
h-aigheai
h-oisnear
h-ulaidhe
h-èighear
h-iallan
o3
rt 03
o3
o3
rf o3
03 03
o3 o3 o3 03 cJ
C
fe
C C
tì
G
c a
tì fi
G C= G fl fl
S
,2
^
^
'^'••
• • « ^ • •
7o
f3
C/l
1
t^
t/3
-^ .s -^ ^ • •
^
-t-> +->
-M
-M
(A
t/i cn
tn c/j
CO
;?
â– ""
c3 'o r3 'vC "vo;
tì
CA
tì n
c
C
.^
C tì
t3
oT
C C 1=1 Pl c
o3
.-^
o! 03 0} c3
bX) M bf) bp
E
03 rt
u
-1
o
7^
a"
03 o3 o3 o3 03
_b£)_!ajO tuo tuo ùjO
05
1
is
it"
'S 'rt "^ "^
11
oj
1
o3
'c3 "rt
o3
'3 'rt
<
Ui
X
Q
'c3 'rf '3 '3 '3
ro o P ^oj ^a>
a
1
JH tì
__e
^Ci
g
C tì
!=1 C
J^'
o
^C _^C C, p. C.
'o
<s
'o "o
"o
"o
«
O "o
"o 'o
"o "o "o "o 'o
t3
73 Id t3 'O
XJ-S
-did
-Td X3 Xl T3 Td
OJ
s
,2
tg
0)
M
M U
03
1
M
(/) c/5
i5 o
t/5 c/)
d
0) a; ^ <u
o3 O 13 "vS v5j
Ì3 i: jÌ Ì3 Ì3
C
tì c
G
ri
j2 j2
c c
cd oJ o3 o3 oJ
OJ
03 o3
03
rt
o3 rf
03 03
Pl C fl C C
1
1.^
8 -^
il
lill-l
i
"tì
"tt "tì
'ù
<:ù
^ ^ <o
!tì "tì
^o
"^ "^ <tì 'tì <a
►«
â– ^ â– ^ -^ "^
^ .^
-^ ►«;
^* ^ ^« '« ^J5
•<"»
"*^
â– *^
â– l^ -iS
•tS h5
-« -s^ -K. -t^ -;5
1
s,
.2
(/3
g
ii
S
c c
c
c
c s
tì c
C C C C3 d
rt
rt erJ
rt
c«
ctì rt
rt rt-
M>0
rt rt ctì rt rt
103
a a G a
u 2 -^5
■-H 0Ì O M
c c c c
a â–
t5i3.
Uxi £
03 rf
1/2
c« en 53 c«
fl c c: c
rt rt rt rf
c c c c
3 •? 'O ;j3
iri !/) </i m
a c a c
d cS d d
C C C C
« S H ^
rt rt ctf rt c^
c; c c c c
va
c5 _
c; _ u o3
C/l C/5 c/2 l/l
o3 o3 pj c3
G C C G
d d C ^
^ OJ 03 -G
o3 Xl bjOX)
c/5 c/l c/3 t/i
c3 c3 a5 cS
G c; G G
•• s
.in 03
"o3 "o3
73 "Td
c q
c^c^ ^ o3c^oJc^cd
'd
G a c c a
"o "o "o "o "o
X) Td TS "TS T3
rt o3 rf
bfi M tuO
'd 'd 'd
^C _^C ^G
"o "o "o
TJ Td T3
5
-sùil :
-slait :
snaoù
-srà id
^
V)
+-'+-' +Li -M
rf
«
§ § g §
^
'rf d "^ d
'5 -ìà ^^ '{> In
cS § 4I. -kl- -►-' Vj
C ^ G G ,G d
O S 'o ^ ,5 o
TJ « 73 13 ^ 73
00 QO be tU3
c^ c^ c^ o3
"o "o "o "o
13 'O tJ -O
o3 rf cJ o3
G G G G
•-3 '^ "g
OhX g
d
3
0)
â– 3 T3
03 ^â– ^
a^
^
S?
be C
â– a-i
c«
"cJi
(/3 c/3
c/i en
03 C
o5
2
d d
oJ d
2 s
§ .*: -« -« vs
â– ^^ s S ^
'« -j:! oJ 2 O
-i-> ~ -^ Pi u
a c c :i a
..â– ^
1
stre
'^ ^ '^
<ii
^ ^ <tì i^i
-« ►« -s;
-S
^ :g -« ^
.« -»^ -1^
â– ^
.»5 -^^ -t<> •»«
bfi:5
<i)
â– 3 "^
c G :2
•*-{
3:^S'2
03 P S
en en crt t/i
c
G G G C
~d 'd 'd
d
03 03 «3 rt
i5 s^-
G 'G 'O vs
e/l (/5 e/i e/i
C G G C
Cu Cu Oj Cv
104
§90. THE USE OF THE DEF. ARTICLE.
The place of the Article is at the beginning of a simple sub-
stantive group, §3.
The following are some examples of the use of the Art. :
L The Art. is not used :
1. with a governing noun :
ceòl nan teud — the music of the strings : — Ross 27
gu ceann Leitir Blà r a' Chaorthainn — to the head of the
Slope of the Field of the Rowan :— S.O. 41 ''21
2. with a proper name :
Mac Righ Seumas — The son of King James : — Ross 26
an là mhan Chlann-Dòmhnuill — in the hands of Clan
Donald :— S.O. 41 "14
except occasionally for emphasis :
Cho là idir ris a' Gharbh Mac Stà irn — As strong as the
famous Garv the son of Starn : — N.G.P. 142
Leam is aithghearr a' chèilidh
Rinneas mar ris an t-Seumas —
Short methought was the interview
I had with the famous James : — S.O. 47*41
Sliochd an Alasdair Gharaich — The seed of the famous
Alasdair Carrach : — S.O. 43''r
II. The Article is used :
1. with a Demonstrative Pronoun accompanying a noun :
an fheill so — this fair : — Ross 73
2. with a noun introduced by the Interrogative Pronouns co,
cia, ciod e :
Co e am fear sin a thèid suas ? — Who is that man that shall
ascend ? : — Metr. Ps. xxiv. 3
Cia an rathad a ghabhas mi ? — Which road shall I take : —
Forbes 281
3. with abstract nouns :
Ciod i an fhirinn ? What is truth ? : — John xviii. 38, cf.
§119,1
Agus is i so a' bheatha mhaireannach — And this is eternal
life : — ^ib. xvii. 3
105
B'e 'n t-aighear 's an sulas
Bhi sinte —
It were joy and gladness
To he stretched out :— S.O. 107H
Ciod i a' ghairm eif eachdach ? What is effectual calling ? : —
Catm. 31
4. with common nouns to express a genus or species :
Fhuair iad a mach le crà dh 'us deòir
Gu'n deach an duine bhreith gu bròn —
They found out with anguish and tears
That man was horn to sorrow : — Clarsach 55
Fhir bu chiùine na mhaighdeann
'S bu ghairge na 'n lasair —
thou who wert milder than maiden.
And fiercer than flame : — S.O. 49*»33
Following tha construed with ann the article may indicate an
individual of a species § 177, 1, (2) :
Cha n'eil annad ach an dearg shlaoightire — You are hut
an arrant knave : — Arab. I. 39
5. with adj. patronymics to signify one member of a clan or
native of a district :
'S CO neònach leams' am Frisealach
'S am Bà ideanach bhi deanamh reit —
It is as amazing to me that Fraser
And the Badenoch man are reconciled: — S.O. 150H
Gè beag orts' an Caimbeulach dubh — Though you despise
black Campbell :— ib. 133a3
'S ged bu ghuineach na Duibhnich — And though the
Campbells were keen : — S.O. 43*32
but cf.
'S fad' bhios Duibhnich gun urram — Long will Campbells
be dishonoured : — ib. 44*24
Na Camshronaich mheanmnach bu gharg air an tòir —
The spirited Camerons who were rough in pursuit : — D. Ban
208, 26
6. with names of (a) cities, (b) countries, (c) districts, (d) con-
tinents :
106
(a) Coltas Hector Mòr na Tròidhe,
'S nan gaisgeach bha 'm feachd na Ròimhe —
Like great Hector of Troy,
And the heroes that were in the army of Rome : — S.O.
Tha suaicheantas na h-Alb' agaibh — Ye have the badge
of Scotland :— D. Ban 270, 65
But exceptions are frequent :
Tha 'n Albainn gu leir, 'san Lunnainn — That are in all
Scotland and in London : — ib. 332, 58
Dun-eideann still preserves a sense of the founder's
name, and hence does not take the art.
(b) Air astar do'n Ghearmailt — On the way to Germany: —
D. Ban 260, 106
Ag Ò1 air fion na Spà innt' — Quaffing the wine of
Spain:— ih. 376, 96
Righ na Frà inge — The King of France : — Ross 83
Gliocas eagnuidh na Greige — A fine knowledge of
Greece: — L.C. 135
(c) Thachair so 'san Ros ri Hnn Bhonaparte — This hap-
pened in Ross {of Mull) in the time of Buonaparte : —
MacCor. 39
(d) Stòras na h-Eòrpa — the wealth of Etirope : — Ross 87
ainnir na Roinn-Eòrpa — the maiden of Europe : — ib. 62
7. with names of languages :
Tha Laideann . . . thrà illeil
Do'n Ghà idhlig choir,
'San Athen mhòir
Bha Ghreugais còrr na tim —
Latin is subservient
To honest Gaelic ;
In great Athens
Was Greek sometime :— S.O. 106^17-22
Am faigh a' Ghà idhlig bàs — Will Gaelic die ? : — Clar. 18
Anns a' Bheurla chruaidh — in hard English : — L.C. 135
107
8. with divisions of time :
Am fear nach cuir 'sa' Mhart cha bhuain e a's' t-Fhoghar —
He that does not sow in March will not reap in Autumn :
— N.G.P. 20
'N uair thig a' Bhealltaimi,
'S an Samhradh lusanach —
When Beltane comes,
And luxuriant Summer : — Ross 45
bheul na h-oidhche
Gu soills' na maidne —
From the mouth of night
To the light of morning : — ib. 44
seach bruthainn a' Mhaigh —
past the sultriness of May : — ib. 75
aon uair 'sa' bhliadhna — once a year : — C.S.
9. with names of tools and articles in common use :
Cho geur ris ,an ealtainn — as sharp as a razor : — S.O.
152M4 ^
'S trie a dh' fhaobhaich na sporain
Fhir nach d' fhòghlum an onoir —
Thou who hast often despoiled purses,
And has learnt no honour : — ib. 147b34
Bu maith na h-airm na bodchrannan —
Cruppers were good weapons : — ib. 150*^33
Oran do'n Mhusg — Song to a Musket : — D. Ban 16
Oran do'n Bhriogais — Song to Trowsers : — ib. 142
Oran a' Bhotail — Song to a Bottle : — ib. 296
Comasach air an uisge bheatha a dhiteadh — able to destroy
whisky : — Ross 41
mac na bracha — the son of malt : — ib.
10. with names denoting rank or office :
Aon duine a bhiodh am freasdal ris an leigh — Whoever
would be attending a doctor : — D. Ban 376, 85
an t-oUamh Maclain — Dr. Johnson : — Ross 43
1 1 . with names of diseases and vices :
■a' chaitheamh — consumption
a' bhreac — smallpox
iadsan air an robh an tuiteamach — those who had epilepsy : —
Math. iv. 24
108
neach air an robh am pairilis — one who had paralysis : —
Mk. ii. 3
Nach fan thu as an eucoir — Will you not stay from
wrong ? :■— Ross 76
trom air an òl — heavy on drink : — C.S.
12. with names expressing customs :
Ag gearradh nan sùrdag — Cutting capers : — Clar. 92
§91. THE ADJECTIVE.
Adjectives are of two genders, mas. and fem. The plural
is without distinction of gender or case. Mas. -o- and -u- stems
are declined in the singular like nouns of the I. Decl. ; fem. -Ã -
stems like nouns of II. Decl. The plural is formed by adding -a
or -e to the nom. sing., e.g. beag small, pi. beaga; coir just, pi. còire.
-io-, -ia- stems are indeclinable except that in some, e.g. fiadhaich
ze)ild, inich neat, the g.s.f. may have the slender increase, which
appears also in the first comparative, -i- stems, e.g. coir just,
are indeclinable in the sing. mas. ; and in the gen. sing. fem.
they have the slender increase, as in the comparative, -u- stems,
e.g. dubh black, being declined like -o- stems, have in the compara-
tive the slender increase of the gen. sing. fem.
Briefly : in the pi. broad monosyUabic stems have the broad
increase :
Slender monosyllabic stems have the slender (or g.s.f.) in-
crease.
The pi. of polysyllables is the same as the sing.
§92.
The following are examples c
)f (1 ) -0- stems ; (2) -i- stems
(1) mòr great.
Sing
Mas.
Fem.
PL
Mas. and Fem.
n. mòr
g. mhòir
d. mòr
V. mhòir
mhòr
mòire
mhòir
mhòr
mora
mora
mora
mora
Ì09
(2) còir just.
Sing,
PL
Mas.
Fern.
Mas. and Fern.
n. coir
choir
còire
g. choir
còire
còire
d. coir
choir
còLre
V. choir
choir
còire
2. A noun and an adjective are thus decUned together, without
the article :
fear m. man, an -o
Sing.
n. fear beag
g. {neart) fir bhig
d. {aig) fear beag
V. a fhir bhig
stem : beag small, an -o- stem :
PI.
fir bheaga (feara beaga, old ace.)
fhear beaga
fearaibh beaga (fir bheaga, nom.)
a fheara beaga
caileag f. girl :
Sing.
caileag bheag
{dealbh) caHeige bige
{aig) caileig bhig
a chaileag bheag
bheag small, both -a- stems
PL
caileagan beaga
chaileagan beaga
caileagaibh beaga
a chaileagan beaga
gille m. lad, an-io-stem : dubh black, black-haired, a -u- stem
Sing.
gille dubh
{neart) gille dhuibh
{aig) giUe dubh
a ghille dhuibh
PL
gillean dubha
ghillean dubha
gillean dubha
a ghillean dubha
caile f. girl, an -ià - stem : mm delicate, an -i- stem
Sing.
n. caile mhin
g. {dreach) caile mine
d. {aig) caUe mhin
V. a chaile mhin
PL
cailean mine
chailean mine
caUean mine
a chailean mine
liò
An adj. qualifying two nouns agrees with the neatest :
Eòrna agus peasair mhath — good barley and pease
Peasair agus eòrna math — good pease and barley : — Munro 176
A collective noun sometimes takes a plural adj.
Clann bheaga — little children : — Munro 177
Chuireadh e sunnt air muinntir òga — It would put gladness
in young people : — D. Ban 240, 42.
An adj. used as a noun is declined like a noun :
mar na doill — like the blind : Is. lix. 10
mar dhaoine dalla — like blind men : — Lam. iv. 14
3.
When a noun and an adj. are declined together, with the
article, the adj . is declined in the same way as it is decUned with
the noun alone, but the aspiration of the adj. is extended in
masculine -o-stems to the dat. sing. also.
duine m. man, an -io- stem ; pi. daoine, and maith good, -i-
stems ; breac trout, mòr big, -o- stems.
Without the Article.
Sing. PI.
n. duine maith daoine maithe
g. (neart) duine mhaith dhaoine maithe
d. {aig) duine maith daoinibh maithe
n. breac mòr brie mhòra
g. [neart) brie mhòir bhreac mora
d. \aig) breac mòr breacaibh mora
With the Article.
n. an duine maith na daoine maithe
g. {neart) an duine mhaith nan dp cine maithe
d. [aig) an duine mhaith na daoi/iibh maithe
n. am breac mòr na brie mhòra
g. [neart) a' bhric mhòir nam breac mora
d. [aig) a' bhreac mhòr na breacaibh mora
Ill
§ 93. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.
1. When the subject is introduced by is and a personal pronoun
(both of which may be omitted), the relative form of is precedes
an adjective predicate, the complement of which may be (1) a
noun, (2) a relative clause, or (3) a prepositional phrase.
(1) The noun complement is in the nom. without inflection or
aspiration.
The adjective may be in the Positive Degree :
/^ Do'n Fir-eun is pailte ciall — To the Eagle who abounds in
sense : — An t-Qran. 450
Sin am morair bu mhath feum dhuinn — That is the Lord who
was good at need to us : — D. Ban 338, 52
When an adjective is in the First Comparative, and qualified
by a word or phrase, the comparison is with a class and is
equivalent in force to a superlative :
A' phiob-mhòr as bòidhche guileag — The great pipe which is
bonniest in warbling : — D. Ban 334, 66
Leannan an fhir leith x\s farumaiche ceum — The grey one's
darling, Which is noisiest in step : — D. Ban 188, 423, §27
'S tu s glaine s cannaiche banaile snuadh — Thou art the
purest and most sweetly feminine in appearance : — ib. 206, 5
Am fear as luaithe là mh, s e as fheà rr cuìd — Quickest hand
gets biggest share : — N.G.P. 16
(2) Is i bho fhein as luaithe a mhothaicheas d'a laogh — The
cow is the first to notice her own calf : — N.G.P. 257
'S i as binne 's as à irde a sheinneas — It is she that plays
sweetest and loudest : — D. Ban 326, 39
Is e Dia as cumhachdaiche a tha onn — God is the mightiest in
existence : — Munro 65
Thòisich e aig an fhear bu shine, agus sguir e aig an fhear a
b'Òige — He begbn at the eldest and left off at the youngest : —
Gen. 44, 12
(3) 'S i beinn Nibheis as à irde an Albainn — Ben Nevis is the
highest mountain in Scotland : — Munro 65
So a' chaora as fheà rr 'nam measg — This is the best sheep
among them : — ib.
Is i Mà iri as sine de'n teaghiach — Mary is the eldest of the
family ;— McB. XIX.
112
2. When na (O.G. indas than is) follows the first comparative
and introduces a new subject (cf. the above examples) ; or when
is introduces the first comparative to be followed by na, the
result is a comparison of superiority between individuals :
Is mise as luaithe na thusa — ' Tis I that am swifter than you
— Munro 63
An truime a' chlach sin na i so ? — Is that stone heavier than
this ? — ib.
Is binne na gach beus Anail mhic an fheidh — Sweeter than
any bass viol is the stag's breath : — D. Ban 170, 141
Gur deirge na'n t-subhag an rudha tha 'd ghruaidh — Redder
than the strawberry is the flush on thy cheek : — ib. 206, 6
3. But when the principal verb is tha (or any verb save is), the
relative form of is is preceded by na, and is written na's (what
is), pres. ; na bu (what was), past.
Tha Mà iri na's sine na Seònaid — Mary is older than Jessie : —
McB. xix.
Chef'robh riamh sluagh ann na bu ghaisgeile no na bu dilse
na iadsan — Never was there a people more heroic or faithful
than they.
4. In Modern Irish instead of na's the usual form is ni's, for
ni is, ni as — a thing which is. Ni's is also the usual form in the
Gaelic Bible (derived doubtless from Bedel's version) which has
spread in common speech, and has come to be regarded as the
classical form in Gaelic, e.g.
airun ni's fearr na ainm mhac agus nighean — A better name
than of sons and daughters : — Is. Ivi. 5.
Agus ni's ro phailte gu mòr — And much more abundant : —
ib. 12, cf. Job iv. 17.
§94.
In the following adjective stems is shown the development
of the genitive singular feminine, which is, in many instances,
identical in form with the abstract noun, and with the First
Comparative. The Second Comparative, formed by the addition
of -de thereby, to the First Comparative, changes the final -e-
into -ide, -id. An abstract noun, often called the Third Com-
parative, adds -ad, or less frequently -as, to the First Comparative.
113
The Second and Third Comparatives are of rare occurrence, ai
are lacking
in many
adjectives ; but where one occurs, both a
found.
à into ai
ban
white, g
s.f. bà ine
Ian
full,
là ine
slà n
healthy,
slà ine
a into ai
cam
crooked.
caime
cas
steep
caise
fada
long.
faide
fiar
awry
(fiaire)
glan
clean
glaine
glas
grey
glaise
lag
weak
laige
tana
thin
taine
ao into ao
caol
slender
caoile
daor
enslaved
daoire
maol
bald
maoile
naomh
holy
naoimhe
saor
free.
saoire
a into oi
dall
blind
doille
mall
slow
moille
Ã’ into oi
òg
young
òige
into oi
grod
putrid
groide
into ui
bog
soft
buige
borb
fierce
buirbe
crom
crooked
cruime
donn
brown
duinne
dorch
dark
duirche
gorm
blue
guirme
1dm
bare
luime
moch
early, ,
muiche (& moich)
pronn
pounded,
pruinne
trom
heavy.
truime
Ù and ui
dùr
dull
dùire
ùr
fresh.
ùire
u into ui
dubh
black
duibhe
ua into uai
luath
swift
luaithe
ea into i
beag
small, ,
bige
breac
speckled
brice
cinnteach
certain
, cinntich(e)
114
dìreach
straight g.
s.f.
diriche
geal
white
,
gile
maiseach beautiful
,
maisich(e)
ceart
right
,
ceirte
ea into eì dearg
red
,
deirge
deas
ready
,
deise
searbh
hitter
seirbhe (& searbha)
teann
tense
,
teinne
tearc
rare
teirce
eu into èì beur
shrill
^
beire
geur
sharp
,
geire
treun
strong
,
treine
ia into 6i cian
distant
ceine
ciar
dusky
^
ceire
dian
keen
deine
fial
liberal
feile
liath
hoary
leitiie
abstract noun.
i into i binn
melodious g.s.f.
binne binneas
còir
just
còire
glic
wise
glice
gliocas
mìn
delicate
mine
tinn
sick ,,
tinne
; tinneas
ìo into ì crìon
withered
crine
fìor
true ,,
fire
io into i coitchionn catholic
coitcliinn(e) coitcheannas
fionn
white ,,
finne
§ 95. EXAMPLES OF REGULAR COMPARATIVES.
1. First —
Is glice an saoghal a thuigsinn na dhiteadh — It is wiser to
understand the world than to condemn it : — N.G.P. 254
Is i an dias as truime as isle chromas a ceann — It is the
heaviest ear of corn that bends its head lowest : — ib. 256
Is luaithe gniomh na tuarasdal — Work is before {quicker than)
wages : — ib. 264
'S i bu mholaiclie na'n lion — // was she that was shaggier than
flax :— D. Ban 224, 21
Il6
2. Second —
Is giorraid an t-slighe cuideachd — The way is the shorter
for company.
Is tiughaid am brat a dhùbladh — The mantle is the thicker of
being doubled :— N.G.P. 288
Is giorraid an Gall an ceann a chur dheth — The Lowlander
is the shorter of losing his head : — ib. 254
Is gloinid am baile an cartadh ud — The town is the cleaner of
that clearing out : — ib. 254
3. Third—
Cha n' eil là mh an Tighearna air dol an giorrad — The Lord's
hand is not shortened: — Is. lix. 1.
Tha mhin a' dol an daoiread — Meal is getting dearer : — Munro
63
Theid gach craobh an ciataichead — Every tree grows more
excellent :— D. Ban 90, 107
A'dol an suaraichead uime — Getting more indifferent about
it :— H.B.
Na cuir an suarachas an ni so — Do not slight this : — H.B.
A' dol am feabhas, no an olcas — Getting better, or worse : — ib.
4. Fourth —
Equative comparison is formed by the correlatives cho . , .
agus, cho . . . ri : the correlatives cho . . . agus, imply a
verb following ; in cho . . . ri, ri governs a noun or
pronoun : §|217, 4, § 203, 7
(Air) Cho caillte 's gu'm bheil an duine, cha n-ionann sin 's
an diabhul — However lost man is, that is not the same as
the Devil :— Cos. 123.
Cho caillte ris an diabhul fein — As lost as the Devil .
ib. 123
Tha ise cho glic riutsa, cho glic agus [a tha] thusa — She is
as wise as thou : — Munro 63
Saighdear dileas, agus co là idir ri triùir — A faithful soldier
and as strong as three : — Cuairt. 27, 68
116
5. A few adjectives, when inflected and compared, suffer !
(a) Syncope, § 5 :
bòidheach pretty g.s.f. bòidhche
daingeann firm ,, daingne (& daingeinn)
reamhar fat „ reamhra
sleamhuinn slippery sleamhna
An talamh as roimhre — the fattest land : — Cos. 7
'S iad an fheadhainn as roimhre nà dur — They are the
people of richest nature : — ib. 9.
(b) Syncope and metathesis, §11:
dileas faithful g.s.f. dilse, disle
iosal low „ Use, isle
milis sweet „ milse, misle
uasal noble ,, uaisle, uailse
(c) Syncope and infection of first syllable, § 6 :
bodhar deaf g.s.f. buidhre (& bodhaire)
cumhang narrow „ cuinge
leathan{n) broad „ leithne %
odhar dun „ uidhre, idhre
salach foul „ sailche
uasal noble „ uaisle, uailse
also the monosyllables:
fUuch wet ,, fliche
tiugh thick „ tighe
6. Examples of -io, -ià stems (indeclinable) are :
eile other
uile all
and the past participles :
briste broken skhhaMe saved
buailte struck sgaoilte scattered
7. Some adjectives suffer no inflection either in declension or
comparison, e.g.
biadhta fatted (p.p. pass.)
blasda palatable
gasda handsome
meata feeble
sona happy
117
8. Some indeclinable adjectives in -idh, -ail (-eil) are compared
regularly :
beadaidh impudent, beadaidhe
clith left, cUthe
faoilidh hospitable, faoilidhe
fialaidh bountiful, fialaidhe
foillidh latent
iomchuidh fit
nèamhaidh heavenly
reidh plain
banail womanly, banaile, banala
duineil manly, duineala
fearail heroic, fearala
foilleil deceitful, foilleala
9. The following adjectives are indeclinable in the sing, but form
the pi. and the First Comparative by adding a :
aithghearr short, aithghearra (& aithghiorra)
beò alive, beòtha
bochd poor
ceà rr wrong
dorch dark (dorcha & duirche)
leamh importunate (& leimhe)
mear merry (& meire)
nochd naked
seamh mild (& sèimhe)
To these may be added : lugha, dorra, giorra, miosa, §96,1
§96.
1. The following are irregularly compared
beag small
duilich difficult
\st Comp.
(lugha
bige
duilghe
(dorra
2nd.
lughaide
bigide
duilghide
dorr aide
Abstract noun.
3rd.
lughad)
bigead
duilghead
dorrad)
geà rr short
goirid
giorra giorraide giorrad
là idir strong
maith, good
math
mòr great
olc bad
teth hot
118
Abstract noun,
ist Compi 2nd. 3rd.
(treasa tfeasaide treasad)
là idire là idiride là idiread
{feà rr feà irrde feabhas
fèirde)
mò mòide moid, meud
(miosa misde) olcas
teoithe teoithide teothad
2. The following make the first comparative in -a, but want
the second and third :
brèagh fine, brèagha, brèaghaiche
y!, cds friendly, cà ra
coir just, còire, còra (& cà ra)
dòigh likely, dòcha (& dacha)
dùth (dùthoig) hereditary, dùcha (dùthcha)
fagus near, faisge
furas, furasda easy, fusa (fasaide, fasad) i
ion fit, iona
ionmhuinn beloved (annsa is used as Compar.)
leathann broad, leatha, lèithne
toigh agreeable, tocha
§97. EXAMPLES OF IRREGULAR COMPARATIVES.
First —
Is mo am fuaim na bhuil — The noise is greater than the
effect:— ^.G.V. 280
Is teotha fuil na burn — Blood is hotter than [fresh] water : —
N.G.P. 288
Is treasa Tuath na Tighearna — Tenantry are stronger than
Laird:— N.G.F. 289
Second —
Is feà irrde cù cù a chrochadh — A dog is the better of another
dog being hanged : — N.G.P. 238.
Is moid rud a roinn — A thing is the bigger of being shared : —
N.G.P. 281
119
'S misde mi gu'n d'rinn i m' fhà gail ;
'S b' fheà irrde mi 'm fad 's a dh' fhan i —
/ am the worse that she has left me ;
/ was the better while she stayed : — D. Ban 234, 143
Third —
The so-called Third Comparative is an abstract noun :
Le bòidhchead a sliosa — From the beauty of its side : —
D. Ban 174. 222.
Idiomatic usages :
(1) with cuir :
Na cuir an lughad a cliù — Do not diminish her praise : —
Munro 63
A pris a chur am moid — To put up her price : — ib.
Cur anabarra dhreach bòidhcheid air — Adding a surpassing
appearance of beauty : — D. Ban 92, 128
Am fuaradh chuir ar gluasad an trumad — The weather that
made our going heavy : — S.O. 153'' 34
(2) with dol :
Tha an duine tinn a' dol am feabhas — The sick man is
getting better : — H.B.
(3) with air : § 188.
Air fhuairid 's gu'm biodh an t-earrach — However cold the
spring might be : — D. Ban 224, 28
Air cho fuar 's gu'm biodh an oidhche — However cold the
night might be : — A' Choisir 15
Air chaisead na leacainn — However steep the slope ■— D.
Ban 178, 281
Air fheabhas gu'm faighear thu — No matter how you exert
yourself : — H.B.
'S ann air a theothad — It is rather hot : — Munro 64
Air faidead bhur saoghal — No matter how long you may
live :— H.B.
(4) with an :
An sinead 's an donad mar a bha cuilean a' mhadaidh-
ruaidh — The older the worse like the fox's whelp • —
N.G.P. 36
120
§98. NUMERALS.
Numeral adjectives are either cardinal or ordinal.
1. Cardinal numbers, when unaccompanied by a noun, are
preceded by a, which aspirates da, but no other numeral.
Before vowels a becomes a h-, e.g. a h-aon one, a h-ochd eight.
Cha teid a h-aon dhinn as — Not one of us will escape: —
Arab. II., 38.
Aon mhile 's a h-aon-, Mile 's a h-aon — 1001.
Ni mo a rinn mi cron air a h-aon diubh —
Neither have I hurt one of them : — Num. xvi. 15.
Gu h-aon de na bailtibh sin — Unto one of those cities : — Deut.
iv. 42 ; xix. 5
2. Aon (and fear) may be used as pronouns. § 118, 4
Fear de na coin so — One of these dogs : — Arab. I. 26, § 98, 5
'S i a dhà -'s-an-da-fhichead — ' Tis the " Forty-twa " (the
42nd Regiment) :— D. Ban 264, 146
Aon bho a bhristeas an gà radh, 's a dhà dhiag a leumas —
\ One cow breaks the dyke, and a dozen leap it : — N.G.P. 45.
Foidhidinn nam ban — a tri — Women's patience — till you count
three : — ib. 186.
3. Aon, used not strictly as one of a series, but as a pronoun,
drops a h-, and is declined like an -o- stem, m. or f., an t-aon,
an aon, e.g.
Cia an aon de threubhan Israeli — What one is there of the
tribes of Israel ? : — Judg. xxi. 8.
Aon agus aon — one by one : — Is. xxvii. 12.
4. Aon has also an idiomatic distributive use : p
Tha mac an t-aon aca — They have each a son : — Gillies^71.
Tha fear an t-aon againn — We have one (m.) each : — ^ib.
Tha te an t-aon againn — We have one (f.) each : — ib.
Rug iad air fear an t-aon — They seized a man each : — Arab.
I. 105.
Bha damh agus aiseal aige ann an cùil an t-aon, taobh ri
taobh — He had an ox and an ass in a stall each, side by
side : — Arab. I. 1.
121
A rèir an t-seana chleachdainn bha bean-an-tighe an geall
air Bonnach-Caluinn an t-aon a thoirt do na balachain —
According to the old custom the housewife was bound to
give the hoys a New Year's bannock a-piece : — MacCor. 13.
Le each meanmnach an t-aon, e fèin 's a ghille — With a
spirited horse each, himself and his servant : — Cuairt. 27, 66.
Dh' fhà g e mile bonn airgid an t-aon againn — He left us
1000 pieces of silver each : — Arab. I. 25.
5. A similar distributive use is expressed by the def. art. :
Thug mi dhaibh mile bonn am fear — / gave them 1000 pieces
each (or per man) : — ib. 27.
Sheinn na mnathan òran an tè — The ladies sang a song each :
— ib. 90.
Cha d' fhuair mi ach tri ùbhlan agus thug mi bonn òir an tè
orra — I got only three apples and gave a gold piece for each
of them :— ib. III. 53.
6. Cardinal numbers when accompanied by nouns, are adjj.
preceding their nouns. Except aon they are indeclinable ; and
except aon and da they do not aspirate a following consonant ;
but besides aon and da, tri three, and ceithir four, aspirate ceud
a hundred. § 22, § 23.
7. Da is said to govern the dat. sing., and also sometimes to take
the gen. after it. This statement, which may be retained as a
useful mnemonic, is based on the fact that in O.G. da (fem. di)
is followed by the dual, and is still used for pairs of things, e.g. :
da chich, da chluais, da chois, da ghruaidh, da là imh, dÃ
mhala — two breasts, ears, feet, cheeks, hands, eye-brows.
(1) Gu maol an da shùl ... (2) gu maol na da ghualainn . . .
thar an da achlais ... gu caol na da choise —
(1) To the two eye-brows .. . (2) to the top of the two shoulders . .
over the two armpits ... to the smalls {ankles) of his
two feet ;— Waifs III. 13.
Of these examples, (1) represents the old dual ; (2) represents
the modern tendency which is towards the gen. sing. fem.
(1) Clann an da mhnà — the children of the two women.
cathair an da là imhe — -the double-handed chair : — C.R. vii. 7.
122
8. DÃ is used as an adj . preceding its noun. The noun is always
singular or dual, and always aspirated. An adj. accompanying
the noun is in older Gaelic plural, as if the noun were plural.
Now the adj. is sing., aspirated, and declined like the noun. If
the noun be mascuhne, with or without the article, the inflections
are regular ; but if the noun be feminine, it retains the old nom.
dual (identical in form with the dative singular) and the old
gen. dual (identical in form with the gen. sing., except in -Ã -
and -io- stems where it is identical in form with the gen. plural).
Mas. Examples :
Nom. Tha da chinneach ad bholg — Two nations are within thee :
— Gen. XXV. 23.
Da bhonnach bheag — Two small cakes : — Forbes 297.
B' eòlach ur da athair air a cheile — Your two fathers knew
one another : — L.C. 8.
Leugh mi an da sgriobhadh so — / have read these two
records : — Cuairt. 27, 61 .
A' saothrachadh a dhà uiread 's a rinn iad — Labouring
twice as much as they have done : — Cuairt. 40, 101.
Agus da chù dhubh aige — And two black dogs with him : —
Arab. I. 17.
An da chù dhubh so — Those two black dogs : — ib. I. 24, 25.
Da iasg bheag — Two little fishes : — John vi. 9 (bheaga,
Ed. 1807; Forbes, 2 ed., 199).
Gen. B' fhada bho cheile crodh laoigh an da sheanar — Far
apart were the milch-cows of their grandfathers : —
N.G.P. 54.
Pris an da osain — The price of a pair of hose : — Forbes 297.
Buaidh an da chatha sin — The victory of these two battles : —
Red Bk. 178, 30.
A' slugadh suas an da uile-bheist mhi-nà durra so — Swallow-
ing up these two unnatural monsters : — Arab. I. 73.
Sealladh an da shaoghail — The vision of the two worlds : —
F.T. 182.
An carbad an da eich — in a carriage and pair : — L.C. 308.
Amadan an da fhichead bliadhna cha bhi e ciallach ri
bheò — The fool of forty will never be wise : — N.G.P. 25.
Dat. air da phunnd Shasunnach — for two pounds sterling : —
Forbes 297.
123
Fern.
fom. Ma bhios aig duine da mhnaoi — If a man have two wives :
— Deut. xxi. 15.
Phaisg ise a da là imh air a h-uchd — She folded her hands
upon her breast : — L.C. 7.
Is feà rr dhuit sin na da là imh no da chois a bhi agad —
That is better for thee than having two hands or two feet :
— Matt, xviii. 8.
Gus am bi mo dhà là imh as mo ghuailnibh — till my two arms
come from my shoulders : — Waifs, III. 10.
cf. W. Trefna waith ein dwylaw — Stablish the work of our
hands : — Ps. xc. 17.
Ghabh Lamech da mhnaoi — Lamech took two wives : —
Gen. iv. 19.
Agus da ghalladh dhubh aige air lomhainn — And he holding
two black bitches in a leash : — Arab. I. 99.
en. Tha clann na da mhnà so beò — The children of these two
women are alive : — Munro 189.
Air son mo dhà shùl — For my two eyes : — Judges xvi. 28.
Mu chaol a da là imhe — About the wrist of her two arms : —
Arab. I. 57. § 98, 7.
Buinn mo dhà choise — The soles of both my feet: — Forbes
297.
Clann na da pheathar — The children of two sisters (i.e.
cousins) : — ib.
•at. Do dhà thrèibh agus do leth-threibh — Of two tribes and of
an half tribe : — Josh. xiv. 3.
Le da chirc bhric — With two speckled hens : — McB. xxi.
Do dhà mhnaoi òig — For tivo young wives : — Forbes 297.
Bha e cluiche air da thruimb mhòr Abrach — He was
playing on two big Lochaber trumps : — L.C. 81.
'Nuair a bha mi air an da chois — When I stood upon {was on)
the two feet -.—S.O. 19*^29.
Ghabhadh air an da ghallaidh — The two bitches were beaten :
—Arab. I. 102.
Anns an da chuaich bhig — In the two small cups : —
Forbes 297.
9. The cardinal numbers, when used absolutely, are nouns
feminine, e.g.
124
FÃ saidh an aon bheag 'na mile agus an aon shuarach 'na
cinneach là idir — A little one shall become 1000 and a
small one a strong naUon : — Is. Ix. 22.
An tri bheag so — These^Ùnee ; A' cheithir mhòr sin — Those
bi^ four : — Munro 69.
10. But fichead, ceud, mile, muillean are mas. A noun following
these (or any multiple of these) is in the nom. sing, and un-
aspirated :
Ceud conspunn gun ghiorrag — 100 heroes without panic : —
Turner 83, 12.
Còrr is tri fichead fear — More than 300 men : — Cuairt. 27, 68.
Mile fà ilie dhuit le d' bhreid — A thousand welcomes to thee
with thy kerchief: — L.C. 295.
Ghluais e le ceithir-cheud-deug fear fo'n armaibh — He
advanced with 1400 men tmder arms : — C.G. 411.
Mile, mile taing— 1000, 1000 thanks :— L.C. 7.
Air cheann mile fear a thuilleadh air tri fichead fear-sleagha
— At the head of 1000 men besides QO spearmen: — Cuairt.
27, 68.
Thog iad fichead punnd Sasunnach, ceithir fichead mile
punnd Sasunnach— r/jgy raised £20, £80,000 :— Cuairt.
40, 101.
But if the noun following ceud be fern., the adj. accompanying
the noun is fem, :
Coig ceud asal bhoirionn — 500 she-asses : — Job. i. 3.
These numerals take the article :
an ceud fear, am mile fear — the 100, the 1000 men.
'S gu'n tugainn fein di na ceudan pòg — And I would give her
hundreds of kisses : — A' Choisir 14.
They are used also regularly as common nouns :
Am fichead mòr so — This great score.
Brùchdaidh iad 'nan ceudan — They will burst forth in their
hundreds : — Munro, 69.
1 1 . Multiplicatives are formed :
(1) by annexing to the cardinals the words —
(a) uair, e.g. aon uair — once ; da uair — twice ; tri uairean —
thrice ; Thuirt e so a dhà no tri dh' uairean — He said
this twice or thrice :— Arab. I. 63, cf. § 193, (2).
125
(b) Vilìì^— folded, e.g. aon fhillte — single ; dè f hillte — double ;
tri fillte— triple :
(2) by an idiomatic use of :
(a) uiread f. as much (in time or space) :
Thu labhairt na h-uiread — That you should say so much : —
S.O. 148aS.
Tha uiread agus uiread eile — There is as much and as much
again : — H.S. Report 38.
Oir rinn mi air a' bhathar a dheich uiread 's a chuir mi ann
—For I made by the goods ten times what I had advanced :
—Arab. I. 28.
An uiread so de bhliadhnaibh — These many years: — Lk.
XV. 29.
Tha cheart uiread a dh' ioghnadh ormsa — / am quite as
much astonished : — Arab. I. 103.
Thugadh uiread is uiread do gach aon — Share and share
alike was given to each : — ib. II. 72.
Bha na h-uiread de choinnlean ann — There were so many
candles there : — ib. I. 115.
Urad slachdain buntata — The size of a potato-masher: —
Clarsach 16.
(b) uibhir f. as much, quantity, even ; L. numerus § 18.
Aig an robh uibhir dhe inntinn — Who had so much of his
mind : — Cos. 17.
Cha rachadh e uibhir agus a stigh — He would not even go
in :— ib. 136.
Theagamh gu'n dean sinne uibhir ri sin air do shon-sa —
Perhaps we may do as much for thee : — F.T. 90.
(c) liutha, luithad, many, so many.
An deidh a liuthad pian a dh' fhuiling mi — After I have
suffered so much pain : — Arab. I. 64.
(d) mar before ceud :
B' fheà rr learn uam e mar cheud — / had rather he without
it 100 times :— S.O. 37^26.
'S binn' an tathaich sud mar cheud — Sweeter is that resort
100 times:— S.O. 2814.
126
12. The partitives are — leth m. half, trian m. a third, ceathramh
m. a fourth, etc.
Leth expresses one of a pair of things, e.g. leth-chas f. one
foot, leth-shùil f. one eye ; gu leth expresses and a half, mile
gu leth— 1500.
Cha n-fhaca mi riamh seòmar anns an robh innsreadh a leith
cho briagha ris — / have never seen a room in which was
furniture half so beautiful as that : — Arab. II. 76.
Is e leth-pheathraichean a tha anns an dithis — The two are
half-sisters : — ib. II. 71.
& Mu thri troidhean air gach rathad — About three feet square : —
ib. II. 43.
§99.
NUMBERS.
Cardinal.
1 aon fhear, chraobh
. duine
1st
2 da fhear,
chraoibh,
dhuine
2nd
3 tri fir, craobhan, daoine
3rd
4 ceithir fir,
5 coig
6 sè, sia
&c.
4th
5th
6th
7 seachd
7th
8 ochd
8th
9 naoi
10 deich
9th
10th
1 1 aon fhear deug, aon chraobh 1 1 th
dheug
12 da fhear dheug, da chraoibh 12th
dheug
13 tri fir dheug, tri craobhan 13th
deug
20 fichead fear, fichead craobh 20th
Ordinal.
an ceud (a' cheud) fhear,
a' cheud chraobh
an dara (an darna) fear,
craobh
an treas fear, an trith-
eamh fear
an ceathramh fear, craobh
an coigeamh fear
an sèathamh fear, an t-
seathamh craobh
an seachdamh fear, an
t-seachdamh craobh
an t-ochdamh fear, an
ochdamh craobh
an naothamh fear, craobh
an deicheamh fear
an t-aon(a) fear deug, an
aona chraobh dheug
an dara fear deug, an
dara craobh dheug
an treas fear deug, an
treas craobh dheug
am ficheadamh fear, an
fhicheadamh craobh
127
Cardinal.
21 fear ar fhichead, craobh ar
fh.
22 da fhear (ar) fhichead
23 tri fir fhichead
30 deich fir (ar) fhichead
31 aon fhear deug ar fh.
32 da fhear deug ar fh.
33 tri fir dheug ar fh.
40 da fhichead fear, craobh
41 fear is da fhichead
42 da fhear is da fhichead
50 deich is da fhichead fear, da
fhichead fear 's a deich,
leth-cheud fear
60 tri fichead fear, craobh
70 tri fichead fear 's a deich
100 ceud fear, coig fichead fear
101 ceud fear 's a h-aon
120 sè fichead fear, craobh
130 sè fichead fear 's a deich
140 seachd fichead fear
150 seachd fichead fear 's a
deich, ceud gu leth de
fhear aibh
Ordinal.
21 st an t-aona fear fichead, an
aona chraobh f .
22nd an dara fear fichead, an
dara craobh f .
23rd an treas fear fichead, an
treas craobh f .
30th an deicheamh fear fichead
31st an t-aon(a) fear deug ar
fh., an aona craobh
dheug ar fh.
32nd an dara fear deug ar fh.
33rd an treas fear deug ar fh.
40th an da fhicheadamh fear,
craobh
41st an aon 's an da fhichead-
amh fear
42nd an da 's an da fhichead-
amh fear
50th an deich 's an da fhich-
eadamh fear ; an leth-
cheudamh fear, craobh
60th an tri ficheadamh fear,
craobh
70th an deich 's an tri fich-
eadamh fear
100th an coig ficheadamh fear,
craobh ; an ceudamh
fear, craobh
101st an aon 's an ceudamh
fear
120th an sè ficheadamh fear
130th an deich 's an sè fichead-
amh fear
140th an seachd ficheadamh
fear, craobh
150th an deich 's an seachd f.f.
128
Cardinal.
160 ochd fichead fear, craobh 160th
170 ochd fichead fear 's a deich 170th
180 naoi fichead fear, craobh 180th
190 naoi fichead fear 's a deich 190th
200 da cheud fear, craobh 200th
300 tri cheud fear, craobh 300th
400 ceithir cheud fear, craobh 400th
1000 mUe fear, craobh 1000th
50,000 leth-cheud mile fear, 50,000th
craobh
100,000 ceud mile fear, craobh 100,000th
1.000,000 muiUean fear, craobh 1,000,000th
Ordinal.
an ochd ficheadamh fear,
craobh
an deich 's an ochd
ficheadamh fear
an naoi ficheadamh fear
an deich 's an naoi f.f.
an da cheudamh fear,
craobh
an tri cheudamh fear
an ceithir cheudamh fear
am mile(-amh) fear,
craobh
an leth-cheud mile(-amh)
fear
an ceud mile(-amh) fear
am muilleanamh fear, a'
mhuilleanamh craobh
1. Aonar m. one person is used chiefly with the prep, an and
possessive pronouns : am aonar — by myself, at aonar — by thyself,
'na aonar — he alone.
Tha mise 'm aonar, tha sibh-se 'nur mòran —
/ am one, ye are many : — Waifs III. 120.
2. The following collective nouns, denoting groups of persons
from two to ten, are fem., are used only in the singular, all
(except dithis) are indeclinable, and take an accompanying
adj. in the plural :
dithis, old g.s. deise
triùir seachdnar
ceathrar ochdnar
cuignear naoinear
sèanar deichnear
Bha dithis bhan aige — He had two wives : — 1 Sam. i. 2.
Sinn fein 'nar dithis — Ourselves twain : — 1 K. iii. 18.
Thug e a thriùir chaomh chompanaich g'a faicinn — He took
his three bosom friends to see it : — L.C. 50.
Rugadh a' chcathr&r sin do'n fhamhair — These four were born
to the giant : — 2 Sam. xxi. 22.
129
Chunnaic e seachdnar dhaoine tighinn — He saw a company of
seven men coming : — Waifs III. 10.
Bha an t-seachdnar fear 'nan suidhe — -The seven men were
seated : — Arab. I. 108.
Ochdnar chloinne — eight children : — J. W. 90.
3. Of the ordinals, an ceud, a' cheud — the first, alone aspirates
a following noun, e.g. haleluia a cheud fhà ilte — Halelujah his
first welcome : — L.C. 48.
4. The order of the Kings in a dynasty is expressed by
(a) Ordinal Numbers, and less properly by
(b) Cardinal Numbers.
(a) Oran le Iain Lorn air dha a chluinntinn an dara Righ
Tearlach bhi air a chrùnadh — Song by Iain Lorn on
hearing that Charles II. had been crowned : — Turner 56.
'San am 'san robh an Ceathramh Deòrsa ann an Albainn
— At the time when George IV. was in Scotland: —
Cuairt. No. 40, 87.
Mu thobar Theà rlaich an IV. — about the well of Charles
IV. :— C.G. 135.
(b) Ri linn fògradh Righ Tearlach a dha — During the
banishment of Charles II. : — Turner 53.
§100. COMPOUND WORDS.
Nominal and Adjectival Compounds.
1. A Perfect Compound combines its elements into one word,
has the stress on the first syllable, and is declined regularly, e.g.
à igeach, òigeach m. colt, horse, g. oigeich : òg young +each
horse.
aimhfheoil f. proud flesh, g. aimhfheola, an-i-stem : amh
raw +feòil flesh.
banais f. wedding, an-a-stem : ban women +fèis feast
bantrach f . widow : ban-treb-thach female farmer
caorunn, caorthann m. rowan-tree, berry-tree, g. caoruinn,
an-o-stem : caor+tann §122, 7.
deirc f. alms: De+sheirc God's-love
fadal m. delay, weariness : fad +dà il f. long meeting
130
gealbhonn m. sparrow, g. gealbhuinn, an-o-stem : geal +bonn
iodhlaun f. cornyard, g. iodhlainn(e), an-a-stem : iodh+lann
oilbheum m. offence, g. oilbheim, an-o-stem : ail rock -l-beum
striking
oisg f. yearling ewe, g. oisge, an-a-stem : ovi-s sheep -|-seasg
barren
Samhuinn f. Hallowtide, g. Samhna, an-i-stem : Sam summer
-l-fuin end
seanair m. grandfather, g. seanar, an-r-stem : sean -|-athair
trocair(e) f. mercy, an-ia-stem : L. trux, truc[s] doomed
person +ca.r loving
uamhas m. terrible death, horror, mortal terror an-o-stem :
uath dread +hks death
2. In a pf. cpd. the first element is a monosyllable. When
the genitive stem differs from the nominative, the genitive stem
is used for pf. cpds., and the nominative for ipf. cpds. (but cf.
§ 29, 4) e.g.
bo f. cow, gen. bà , bà thaich m. byre ; b6-choinn^il f. Mullein
CÙ m. dog, gen. coin, O.G. con, conablach m. mangled corpse ;
cù-uisge m. spaniel
muir m.f . sea, gen. mara, O.G. mora, morfhaich f . sea plain ;
muir-là n m. full-tide
§101.
1 . An Imperfect Compound combines its elements loosely. The
article or a possessive pronoun, when present, is always attached
to the first element ; the second element is aspirated, § 29, as
stated below, § 102, 1 ; and the stress falls upon the last word
of the compound, or upon both elements, e.g.
Mar chù gu cat, mar chat gu luch,
Tha bean mic gu mà thair-chèile —
Like dog to cat, like cat to mouse,
A son's wife is to her mother-in-law : — N.G.P. 312.
2. A cpd. generally expresses a complex idea not suggested
by the separate words. Simple phrases formed of genitives used
as adjj. are not cpds., e.g.
131
Mar mhart caol a' tighinn gu baile tha cabhanach na maidne
Earraich —
Like a lean cow coming to a farm is the dawn of a spring
morning : — N.G.P. 313.
Na dorsa praise brisidh tu —
Thou wilt break the gates of brass : — Laoidh xxiii. 8.
An triùir dhaoine treuna — The three strong men: — 2 Sam
xxiii. 16, 17
§102.
Imperfect Compounds are of five classes : — I. Dependent ;
II. Adjectival; III. Descriptive; IV. Copulative; V. Possessive.
I. 1. In Dependent Compounds the first word modifies the
second ; all adjectives, and all nouns occurring as first words
in a compound are initially aspirated in the same way as a single
word ; but they preserve their stems uninflected either in the
nom. sing., or in the gen. sing, without increase ; the second word
is always aspirated, § 29, is declined regularly, and determines
the gender of the compound.
2. Declension of Dependent Compounds (a) when the first
word is an adjective:
An gorm-phreas m. The
green bu.sh.
Sing.
PI.
n.
an gorm-phreas
na gorm-phris (-phreasan)
g-
(barr) a' ghorm-phris
nan gorm-phreas
d.
do'n ghorm-phreas
do na gorm-phreasaibh
V.
a ghorm-phris
a ghorm-phreasa
A' ghlas-bheinn f. The
grey mountain.
Sing.
PI.
n.
a' ghlas-bheinn
na glas-bheanntan
g.
(mullach) na glas-bheinne
nan glas-bheann(-tan)
d.
do'n ghlas-bheinn
do na glas-bheanntan
V.
a ghlas-bheann
a ghlas-bheannta
132
3. Additional Examples :
Mas.
bà n-chu m. a tvhite dog
dearbh-bhrathair m.,O.G. a brother hy birth, L. frater carnalis
(cf. Collect. Reb. Alb. 83 n.), brà thair a member of a
religious community.
A bha aig lùdas do dhearbh-bhrà thair — Which Judas, your
brother, had :— D. Ban 430, 38 ; 348, 64.
Bha mise Eòin bhur dearbh-bhrathair . . . ajins an eilean
— /, John, who am vour brother, . . . j&as in the isle : —
Rev. i. 9.
glas-bhreac a smolt
mion-dhuine manikin
trom-chadal heavy sleep
Fem.
bras-bhuinne torrent
glas-fhairge a green sea
min-chlach smooth stone
mor-thir mainland
Two adjectives compounded are dechned as above, e.g.
minbhreac delicately spotted
lomlan brimfidl
Sometimes when the iirst element seems to be inflected, it
is an instance of Svarabhkti :
Shaoil leis gu'n robh iad luma-lan eisg —
He thought that they were quite full of fish : — Arab. I. 32.
Cho luma-luath :— ib. 68. cf. § 65.
(b)
when the first word is
a noun :
An cis-mhaor m. the tax-gatherer
Sing.
PL
n.
g-
d.
v.
an cis-mhaor na cis-mhaoir
(sporran) a' chis-mhaoir nan cis-mhaor
do'n chis-mhaor do na cis-mhaoraibh
a chis-mhaoir a chis-mhaora
133
A' mhuilt-fheoil f. the niiitton, also muiltfheoil, a pf. cpd.
Sing.
a' mhuilt-fheoil
(fà ileadh) na muilt-fheola
do'n mhuilt-fheoil
a mhuilt-fheoil
5. Additional Examples :
Mas
Fern.
arm-chrios sword-belt
fraoch-bheinn
heathy hill
cas-cheum foot-step
leth-shùil
one eye
ceud-chathach hundred fighter
mairt-fheoil
beef
crith-cheòl warbling
muic-fheoil
pork
leine-chrios body-guard, valet
righ-chathair
throne
lùth-chleas feat of agility
sealbh-chòir
propriety
muir-là n full tide
oil-thigh school of learning
sul-radharc eyesight
tamh-neul death-cloud, Met
r. Ps. cxxi. 2.
hich are fem, an
6. Except compounds in ban-, w
d ban itself
determines the gender, e.g.
ban-dia
goddess
ban-diùc
duchess
ban-lèigh
female physician
I
ban-òglach (and
banoglach)
handmaid
ban-rìgh
queen
ban-seirbhiseach
maid- servant
ban-stiùbhart
housekeeper
§103.
II. In Adjectival Compounds the second word depends upon
the first.
1. When the second word is an adjective, the compound
is inflected in the same way as a noun with an accompanying
adjective, § 92, e.g.
134
An coileach-dubh m. the blackcock.
Sing. PI.
n.
an coileach-dubh na coihch-dhubha
g.
(ceann) a' choiUch-dhuibh nan coileach-dubha
d.
do'n choileach-dhubh na coihch(ibh)-dhubha
V.
a choihch-dhuibh a choileacha-dubha
Additional Examples :
brù-dhearg m. robin red-breast, n.s.m. of Poss. cpd., § 106
coileach-ruadh m. a red grouse cock
gobhlan-dubh m. black mart\n
luch-mhòr f. a seal
sgoil-dubh f. black-art
2. When an adjectival compound consists of two nouns, the
first is declined regularly, except that the genitive sing, increase
is usually dropped ; the second is always in the genitive. If it
be (a) in the gen. pi. it is always aspirated ex. § 20, 2. If it be (b)
in the gen. sing., it is aspirated like an adjective accompanying a
noun, e.g.
(a) am plocan-bhuntà ta m. the potato masher.
Sing.
n. am plocan-bhuntà ta
g. (ceann) a' phlocain-bhuntà ta
d. do'n phlocan-bhuntà ta
V. a phlocain-bhuntà ta
PL
na plocain-bhuntà ta
nam plocan-bhuntà ta
do na plocanaibh-bhuntà ta
a phlocana-bhuntà ta
Additional Examples :
ball-dobhrain m.
coille-chnò f.
tigh-chaorach m.
tigh-chearc m.
ryiole on the skin : — Waifs III.
a mdtery
sheep-cot, g.s. tigh-chaorach
hen-house, g.s. tigh-chearc
15.
(b) anart-bà is m. shroud.
Sing.
n. an t-anart-bà is
g. (ceann) an anairt-bhà is
d. do'n anart-bhà is
V. a anairt-bhà is
PI.
na h-anartan-bà is
nan anartan-bà is
do na h-anartaibh-bà is
a anarta-bà is
135
slat-mhara f. sea-tangl
'e.
Sing.
PL
n. an t-slat-mhara
na slatan-mara
g. na slait(e)-mara
nan slat(an)-mara
d. do'n t-slait-mhara
do na slaitibh-mara
V. a shlat-mhara
a shlata-mara
Additional
l Examples:
Mas.
ait-Ã raich
rearing place
baile-margaidh
market town
bothan-Ã irigh
sheiling
cù-uisge
spaniel
cuman-bainne
milk cogue
each-fuinn
heriot, death-duty
fear-ciùil
musician
fraoch-faloisg
stumps of burnt heather
gà radh-droma
march dyke
leac-ùrlair
floor-flag
mac-samhuil
likeness, like (O.G. mac-samhla)
§ 83.
ridge-board
maide-droma
maoim-sleibhe
mountain torrent
marsanta-paca
packman
muileann-gaoithe
windmill
seol-mara
tide
Fern.
adharc-fhùdair
powderhorn
bean-shìth(e)
brownie
bò-ghamhna
farrow cow
clach-lìobhaidh
grindstone
crith-thalmhainn
earthquake
cuinneag-bhainne
milk pail
deoch-slà inte
a toast
glas-ghuib
a gag
leabaidh-mhuill
chaff-bed
marcachd-shìne
driving storm
muir-shà ile
salt-sea
slat-thomhais
ellwand
slige-chreachainn
scallop-shell
136
Some Compounds combine I. and II., having both Dependent
and Adjectival elements, e.g.
Cmnair gasda nan rìgh-bhrat-sròil — The gallant crowner of
the kingly banners of silk : — S.O. 48*^28
Chaidh a ghlacadh droch spioraid — His being possessed of an
evil spirit took place, i.e. He was possessed of an evil
spirit :— S.O. 36^32
droch-spioraid is a Dependent cpd.
ghlacadh-droch-spioraid is an Adjectival cpd.
§ 104.
III. In Descriptive Compounds the first word describes the
second, which is in the gen. without the art, e.g.
Rug i leanabh mic, an leanabh mic — She brought forth a
manchild, the manchild : — Rev. xii. 5, 13
Rug i a ceud-ghin mic — She brought forth her first born son : —
Matt. i. 25
Thug e aon-ghin Mhic fèin — He gave His only begotten son : —
John iii. 16
cf. is tu rofhoid do mac oen-geni — Thou didst send Thine only
ten son :— P.H. 2086
Ach 's e 's truaighe do chèile mna dheth — But saddest of all
is thy wife : — Stewarts 302, 9
maise mna — a beauty of a woman : — S.O. 98M4
Ciod e ghnè dhuine so — What manner of man is this : — Matt.
viii. 27
Mo roghacèile — My choice of a companion : — A' Choisir 14, 7
Is èigin duinn a rà dh gur umpaidh balaich e — We must
say that he is a blockhead of a fellow : — C.G. 135.
cf. An triùir bhrà ithrean — the three brothers : — S.O. 49^S
On bu droch dhuine cloinn' e — Since he was a bad son: — ib.
46^30
t'aon duine cloinne — thine only child : — L.C. 6
Air son aon phà iste beag (leanaibh) leinibh — For one little
chit of a child : — Cos. 130
Cha robh annta ach creithleagax dhaxxne — They were but
gadflies of men : — Cos. 119
137
Broc liath-chorrach èilde — A grey-snouted badger of a hind : —
D. Ban 521 (sic corr.) ; 168, 133
Bha Domhnull an Dùin innt! Do mhac oighre — Donald of
the Dim was aboard her, thy son and heir : — S.O. 47^ ;
50^30
§ 105.
IV. In Copulative Compounds the parts are of equal emphasis,
the noun cpds. are connected in sense by ' and ' and decUned Uke
adj. cpds. §103; and adj. cpds. are dechned Uke Dependent
cpds. § 102, 3, e.g.
dubhghlas — black and grey ; caoingheal — soft and white
loc-shlainte f. a remedy and cure.
' Sa ' mhaduinn chiùin-ghil an am dhomh dùsgadh — In the
calm and bright morning when I awoke : — D. Ban 48, 89
Chuala mi na brataichean ban-dearg a' plabraich 'sa '
t_ ghaoi^h — I heard the red and white banners fluttering in
" the wind : — Còmhraidhean 47
§106.
V. In Possessive Compounds, consisting of noun and adj.,
both elements are declined and aspirated as already explained
(§ 102), e.g.
1 . Craobh bhà rr-bhuidhe f . A tree having a yellow top
2. Duine starr-shuileach m. A man having distorted eyes
3. Fairge thonn-gheal f. A sea having white waves
4. Gille cas-fhliuch m. A servant having wet-ifeet
Bean ruadh dhubh-shuileach, cù lachdunn las-shuileach — A
red-haired, black-eyed woman, a dun fiery-eyed dog â–
N.G.P.52
Gur h-iom' oganach Lub bhachlach sgiath chrom — There's
many a youth with bended bow and hollow shield: — S.O. 36V
Bidh luinneag aig ribhinn chùl-duinn daibk-^ brown-haired
maid will have a lay for them : — D. Ban 94, 159
Gu cos sgora dhionach craige — to a cliff-sheltered crevice of a
rock:— L.C. 37
sgorr-dhiona § 103, sgorr-dhionach § 106
138
§ 107. PROPER NAMES AND THEIR COMPOUNDS.
1. The grammatical basis of a proper name is the personal or
baptismal name, e.g. Domhnull Donald, Seumas James, MÃ iri
Mary, Seònaid Janet. The clan or family name is added in the
form (a) of an adj., e.g. Alasdair DomhnuUach — Alexander
Macdonald ; Mà iri Dhomhnullach — Mary Macdonald, or (b) of a
patronymic cpd., e.g. Alasdair MacDhomhnuill, MÃ iri Nic
Dhomhnuill.
Proper names are definite and indefinite.
In the genitive singular a proper name, masculine, if definite,
is aspirated ; and a proper name, feminine, is unaspirated :
Contrast :
Mac de — a son oj a god (common noun).
Mac Dhe — the Son of God (proper noun).
Mac DòmhnuiU — a son of a Donald.
Mac Dhomhnuill — the son of Donald.
Ceit nic Phà druig — Catherine Pater son,
where nic = nighean(-)(contracted to ni) + mhic.
2. A single noun in apposition to a single proper name does
not require the def. art. :
Eobhan ciobair — Ewen the shepherd ;
loseph saor — Joseph the carpenter : — Munro 177
Beannachd Chaluim ghobha — ' mo thogair ged nach [read
gar an, § 218) tHl '—
Smith Malcolm's blessing — / care not if he come not back : —
N.G.P.52.
3. When a single proper name is accompanied by an adjectival
cpd., § 103, the latter requires the article :
Alasdair, an ceard-umha — Alexander the coppersmith',
Ailean, am muiUear-luaidh — Allan the fulling-miller.
4. When a name and surname are accompanied by a common
noun in apposition, the latter requires the article :
Alasdair Taillear, an clachair — Alexander Taylor the mason ;
Iain Caimbeiil, am maor — Alexander Campbell the Officer,
J
1
139
5. When a proper noun is accompanied — - i
(1) by a single adj., a noun in apposition is without the
article :
Domhnull ruadh tà illear — Red Donald the tailor
(2) by two or more adjj., the noun in apposition requires
the article :
Eachainn glas òg, an tuathanach — ^
Young wan Hector, the farmer ; â–
Mòrag bheag chiar, a' bhanarach —
Little swarthy Sally ^the Dairymaid : — Munro 178
6. When a proper name preceded by a title is governed in the
gen., only the title is inflected :
Mac Righ Seumas, Tearlach Stiubhart — '''-' \
Charles Stewart, son of King James: — S.O. 115*13 C'f^^.y^/ioM '
Do theaghlach righ Fionghall — ^ ^jZ u h j..
To the family of King 'Fingal :— S.O. 38M9 '-^ f f^ ^ic^t^'u^u*
Sin as onoir Shir Seumas —
That is the honour of Sir James : — Turner 86, 5, 7
Ri Imn ban-righ Mà iri — In Queen Mary's reign : — Munro 178.
7. When a proper noun in an oblique case (gen. or dat.) is !
followed by a noun in apposition, the latter if definite is in the
nom. case :
(1) gen. Each Iain Chaimbeil, am maor —
The horse of John Campbell the Officer : — ib. j
Tigh Sheumais, a mhac — The house of James his son :
— ib.
but if indefinite, in the genitive case
' f J^^^] -^^^^ fhada chaol dhireach, miann Dhomhnuill
l^^'^-*'^^ I amadain — Fool Donald's fancy, a tall, slender,
■L straight wife :— N.G.P. 51 ; cf. § 107, 2
L
Le suidhe air deas là imh Dhè an athar — By sitting on
the right hand of God, the Father : — Catm. 28
In this example^for an athar, the spoken form an t-athair is
more correct.
(2) dat. Thug e cuireadh da bhrà ithribh uile, mic an righ —
He sent an invitation to all his brothers, the King's
sons : — 1 Kings i. 9
Thubhairt e ri Sarai, a bhean —
He said to Sarai his wife : — Gen. xii. 1 1
97^
140
8. (1) Proper names forming adjectival compounds, § 103, are
inflected regularly : Calum Cille — 5. Columba.
Aig I Chaluim Chill e — at lona : — S.O. 55^s.
'S i caismeachd Chloinn Chamrain a th' ann —
'Tis the march of the Cameron men : — A'Choisir 21, cf. §107, 10
This and similar examples are sometimes treated as dependent
compounds, §102 : Curaidhnean Chlann Chamshroin —
The heroes of the Clan Cameron : — S.O. 114^25
(2) Mac son is used in forming proper names of adjectival
compounds. There are two classes of such cpds. :
1. Patronymic, which include the names of clans and
septs. §107, 9
2. Hagiological or Ecclesiastical, which include the
followers of Saints. §108-§110, §112
Mac was assumed by Norse and some Lowland peoples, e.g.,
MacLeod, MacRerick and dropped again in some in-
stances, e.g. Cloud, Rerick
For the -c- of Mac projected, which is the rule in Manx,
e.g. Quilliam, Crobbin, v. §12 i. 3 ; and for the -c-
retracted, v. §12 ii.
The c is softened to g in Galloway and N. Ireland
(3) 0, ua m. grandson, prevalent in Ireland since XL century,
also occurs :
O Duibhne, GiUe bhuidhe, O h^Edha § 1 1 1
(4) Prefixed also to Saints' names is maol (O.G. mael) tonsured
one, which in tenth and eleventh centuries gave place
to gille lad, servant. In cpds. gille is confused with
maol ; and maol is often difficult to distinguish from
mo my, e.g. Adaimna.nus Kilmaveonaig. §112,9; § 7 iv.
2, 3, 5; cf. W. gwas, O.W. guas servant, e.g. O
Muirj^heasain, Deibhiosdan, MacPetrus § 108, Mac
Niallgus § 111, Duffus § 112
9. Only chiefs bear the simple patronymic, or territorial
designation, an adjectival compound :
Do goiredh I aria Rois agus Mac Domnaill agus Ardfhlath
Innsigall dhe- — He was styled Earl of Ross, and Macdonald,
and High Chief of the Isles :— Red Bk. 160
In a proper name hke Mac Dhomhnuill Macdonald, the second
part of the adjectival compound is definite §107, 1, and therefore
141
in English the definite article is not regularly placed before the
compound. The chief of the Clan Donald was spoken of simply
as Mac Dhomhnuill Macdonald :
Ach ma mhol thu ar daoin' uaisle,
C'uim nach do luaidh thu Mac Dhomhnuill ? —
But if you praised our nobles,
Why did you not mention Macdonald 1 : — S.O. 155^21 ; cf.
Dr. Johnson's Journey, pp. 114, 224
Similarly before compound proper names that already contain
the definite article, the definite article is not placed in English.
The chief of the MacKintoshes is simply Mac-an-tòisich Mac-
Kintosh, and his clan Tòisichean MacKintoshes : — S.O. 114M2
But later, for the sake of greater clearness even in Gaelic, the
genitive plural of the clan name was introduced into the com-
poimd :
Ach, a Dhonuill nan Donall —
Bui ! Macdonald of Macdonald :■— Maclagan MSS. No. 14
The territorial designation is frequently added to the patronymic
of the chief :
Mac Mhoirich a Atholl — Murray from Atholl : — Turner 85, 9
Mac Coinnich mòr Chinn-Tà ile — Great MacKenzie of Kintail :
—S.O. 114^34
Birlinn Mhic Nèill Bhara — a
The galley of MacXeill of Barra :— C.G. 140
Minor distinctions and pet names are expressed by the same
or similar grammatical means :
Coileach Strath-bhalgaidh —
The cock of Strathbogie (Lord Huntly) :— S.O. 411^32
Fear Mhurlagain —
The proprietor, or the tenant farmer of Murlagan : — Munro 185
A Iain Mhuideartaich nan seòl soilleir —
John of Moydart of the bright sails :— S.O. 41^25
Thigheama Lathair — Laird of Lawers : — ib. 41^21 -
Fear Shrath-nihaisidh — ^
The goodman of Strathmasie : — S.O. 260
Chlisg Raonull Shrath-Mhathaisidh —
Ronald of Strathmashie started : — Poetry of Badenoch 187
Fuil uasal Chuinn Cheud-chathaich — The noble blood of Conn
of the hundred battles : — Turner 85, 22
142 /
10. A proper name fern, remains unaspirated in the gen., cf.
common nouns preceded by the article :
Mac Muire dhion t' anma — The Son of Mary to (i.e., May the
Son of Mary) defend thy soul : — Turner 84, 19
Mhic Muire na h-()ighe —
Son of Mary, the virgin : — Turner 74, 13
but in some districts and instances the gen. is aspirated :
Fear-pòsda Mhuire — The husband of Mary : — Math. i. 16
Brà thair Cheit — Kate's brother.
An accompanying adj. is in the nom. :
Brà thair Cheit mhòr — big Kate's brother ; banais Sheonaid
bhà n — Fair Janet's wedding : — Munro 186
This variety is probably connected with the common blunder
of aspirating the gen. sing. fem. :
Re ùine bhig {for re ùine bige) — For a little time : — Rev. xx. 3,
so ed. 1902 ; re h-uair bhig — Metr. Ps. xxxvii. 10
Chum na beatha mhaireannaich = chum na beatha mairean-
naich -To life cvcrle^stiii^.
Air uachdar lice uaine bhreagha —
On the top of a fine green stone : — Cos. 96
11. When unstressed words aspirating a following proper
noun are dropped (1) the initial consonant of the proper noun is
deaspirated, the gen. being retained, e.g. MacDhughail Doyle ;
(2) soft initial consonants are hardened by analogy, e.g. Gilfoyle
Boyle, § 108, 3
12. The unstressed first elements of a compound (§7iv.) are
stressed if the second element is dropped, v. mac, maolan
§ 108. Proper Names derived from Scriptures.
1. Dia, Mac Dhe son of God ; Ceile De Culdee ; Mac Gille Dè
Kildea, Gildea, Gilday, Day, Dey ; cf. Dà idh §108, 3
losa, Gille losa Gillies ; Mac Gille losa MacLeish ; Maol
losa Malise, Lees
Criosd, Gilla Crist, later Mac Gille Chriosda Mac Gilchrist
(Anglicised Christie ; also Christopher).
2. Apostles :
Aindreas, Gille Anndvais Gillanders, Mac Andrew, Anderson
Bartholomeu, G. Parian, O.G. Partholon ; Mac Pharlain
MacFarlane, Bartley, a pet name for Bartolomeu-s ;
Anglicised Barclay (Ulster)
Ì43
Eòin, Mac Iain Maclan, Mackean ; later Seathan, Mac Gille
Sheathain Mac Lean, MacLaine, Mac Clean, Clean, Lean.
Eòin, Heb. Gk. L. lohannes Ewan, Ewing, MacEwen,
Kewin (Man) was confused with eòin birds, hence En was
a common form of Eòin (still spoken in Sutherl.) Iain is
regarded as the diphthongised form of En §40. Sean,
dim. Seinicin Jenkin, MacGillwham Gillon (Galloway).
W. lefan, Ifan Evan.
ludas g.s. Judais S.O. 44*^21
Tadeus, MacCaog MacCaig, MacHaig, Haig §111 ; from
Tadhg, O.G. Tadc, Gall. Moritasgus, Tasgius. In Munster
Tahig, N. of Ireland Taeg. Latinised to Tadeus (Thady),
and to Timotheus. Mac Thaidhgin Keigeen (Man).
Mata, Mac Matha Mathewson, and (non-Gaelic) Matheson.
Peadar Peter, Mac Pheadair MacPhater, Peters ; Peter +
gus MacPetrus, MacFetridge, MacFedries, Ferries,
MacL^hedran, Macfeat, Peat.
Philip, L. Philippus, Mac Fhilip Mackillop, MacGilp.
Seumas, Heb. Jacob, James ; voc. a Sheumais Hamish !
MacSheumais, translated Jamieson (Islay) ; Cammaish
(Man).
Tomas, Tomas, Tomhus ; Mac Thaimhs, Mac Thamhais
MacTavish, Tawse ; Cause ; MacCosh, Cosh, Cash ; Mac-a-
Chombaich, Mac Thomai(dh) MacCombie for which is
substituted Colqtihoun, i.e. G. Mac-Thomh-an, Comhan,
McCoun (Galloway) ; Thompson, Holmes ; Mac gille
Thomhas Maclehose; Cornish (Man).
Simon, Simidh, Mac Shimidh, personal name of Lord Lovat ;
Sim, Syme, Mackim, Mackimmie.
Adhamh Adam, Mac Adaimh Mac Adam, MacCaw, Mac-
Cadie, MacGaw ; probably often from Adamnan §110
Daibhidh, DÃ idh ; Clann DÃ idh the Davidsons ; Deibhiosdan
Davidson ; Day, Dey, cf. §108, 1
Isaac, Mac Isaac Maclsaac, MacKessack, MacKissock,
Kessack.
Lucas, Mac Lucais Mac Lucas ; Anglicised to Douglas,
Macdougall ; Clucas (Man).
Marcus Mark, Mac Marcuis Marquis ; Quark (Man).
144
Michael, Mac Gille Mhicheil Carmichael (W. caer, G. cathair,
+ Mhicheil) ; later Mac Mhicheil MacMichael, Mitchel,
Maol Mhichil Melville.
Moire, Muire, L. Maria Mary ; Maol-moire Myles (L. Miles,
' Milo) Moireasdan, Ir. O Muirgheasain Morrison (i e.
Muir iliary + W. gwas, pi. gwe'ision youth, servant) ; Gilla
Muire, MacGillivour (1781) servant of Mary, W. Gilla-mwri;
Pol, Pal, L. Paulus, Mac Phà il MacPhail, Poison ; Qtide
(Man), Clan Quhele; Sen Pol (the hermit) Semple ;
Gilfoyle, Boyle {Galloway). § 29, 7 ; § 107, 11
§ 109. Proper Names derived from Church Officials.
Ab, L. abbas abbot ; Mac an Aba MacNab
Biocair, L. vicarius vicar ; Mac Bhiocair MacVicar
Brà thair, Mac brathair Mac Br air (Bute) ; Mac Briar, Mac
Brayer (Galloway)
Canan, L. canon ; Cananaich (with buth, later both for original
mo § 107, 8 (3) § 7 iv. 2)— Buchanans
Ceallair, L. cellarius cellerer ; Mac Cellair Mackellar, Ellar
Cleireach, L. clericus clerk, Clark ; Mac a' Chleirich Mac Chlery,
Deòir, Deòireach, G. deòrad {exile, pilgrim) Dewar, Macindeor,
Macjore, MacGeorge; Mac Gille Dheoraidh MacLeora
Easbuig, L. episcopus bishop ; Gilleasbuig Gillespie (Angl. to
Archibald) — Mac-an-espie
Maighistir, L. Magister ; Mac a' Mhaighistir MacMaster,
Masterton m a |d|
Osdair, L. ostiarius, Porter F.T. 42,322; MacCosker ìkcCf^
PÃ p, L. papa Pope
Pearsa, L. Persona parson ; Mac a' Phearsain MacPherson,
Carson, Corson.
Sagart, L. sacerdos priest; Mac an t-sagairt MacTaggart,
Haggart, Haggarty.
§ 110. Proper Names derived from Names of Saints.
Adhmhnan, L. Adammanus, Mac Adhaimh MacGaw §108, 3,
Mac Gille Adhamhnagain Mac Lagan
Aonghas, O.G. oen-gus — only choice (Balquhidder, where was
Oirinn .1. Oiffrend Aonghais) Angus, MacAinsh, T-ainsh
145
Maclnnes, Macginnes, MacNish, Angl. .Eneas ; Kinnish,
Kennish (Man) ; Hennessy
Brandan, Brendan, Mac gille Bhra, Mac gille Bhrai, Mac gille
Bhre § 112, 9, MacGillivmy
Briget f., Gillebrigde, Maelbrigde MacBryde, Brydon, Brydeson,
Bryson ; also Gilleabart Gilbert (A. S. Gislebert), Gibson,
Gibb, Mac Gibbon ; Mac gille Brigte — Kilbride
Catan, Gillacatain Cattanach, Chattan
Ciaran Kiaran, Maol Ciaran (S.O. 154''t) MacKerron; Mac
Gille Chiarnain (Angl. Sharp)
Colum, L. columba, Mac Gille Calum Mac Galium, Galium ;
Maol Calum Malcolm, Malcolmson ; dim. Galman
Comgan, Mac gille Comgan Mac Cowan, Cowan
Constantine Chousland, Mac Auslan, Ausland; Costain,
Costean (Man)
Diarmait, Mo-dimmoc, Do-dimmoc Dymmock
Dominic, Maoldònuich Ltidovic, Lewis (Fr. Louis from Chlovis
Chlodwig, whence Hludvig)- — Ludwig -^ r>'p
Donnan, Donn-i §112, 2 ; Mac gille Donn-i MacGillonie ; maol ' ..
Donnan Mjllony, v. Ninian p. 161
Earnan, Mac Gille Earnain MacLearnan
Faol-an {little wolf), Gille Faolain Gilfillan; Mac Gille Fhaolain
MacLellan, Clelland ; Mac Gille Fhaolagain MacKilligan
^cao\'- Fail -chu [wolf dog), Volucus §112-7; W. gweil-gi f. torrent,
ocean, with initial -g- mutated i.e. dropped, g-weil-ci
Wilkie ; Faelfi, Faelbi (wolf-slayer) MacKelvie
Find-barr, from the first part of the cpd. is (Mo-fhionn-i) Minn ;
(Mo-fhionn-u) Munn ; Mac Mhunnu MacPhunn, Phyn,
^ ^") Mac Gill Munn ; and from the second Barr
, "T Finnen (fionn-shen white and old) ; Mac GUle Fhionnain, Mac
Gille Fhinneain MacLennan, MacLinnin: with Sv. §65
Finntan (find-shean) Mac Ginty ; Mac Gille Fhinntog Mac-
^ LintockXlAd,c gille Fhinntan Mac Clinton, Clinton, Linton
^ Fingon (fion-gon wine-born cf. S.O. 37'^ 12), MacFhinguine
Mac Kinnon
Gildas Geddes : *Gèltas
Gregoir, L. Gregorius, Mac Griogair MacGregor, Gregory
Labhran, L. Laurentius, MacLabhrainn MacLaren
Maolan, maol-an (little tonsured one) Mac Mhaolain, Mac Gille
Mhaoil MacMillan, Angl. Bell (Islay) : § 107, 12
Martin, L. Martinus Martin ; Mac Gille Mhartain MacMartin
^"^^Ai^iUii
146
Odhrà n Oran, Mac Corran, Corren
Padruig, Paruig, L. Patricius (O. Ir. Cothraige) — Patrick;
Mac Gille Phadruig MacPìiatrick, Kilpatrick, Kirkpatrick
dim. Para with a defining term taking the accent e.g. Para
Mor ; Pad Pat ; Mac Phaidein MacFadyen, MacFadzean,
Paton
P. Mac Calphuirn has been suggested by Zimmer as the
origin of Mac Alpine §111, §12 ii.
§111. Proper Names derived from Kings and Notables.
1. Ailean, L. Alumnus Allan, Mac Allan, Callan, C alien
Ailpein, W. Elphin, Elf fin ; MacAilpein Mac Alpine §110
Alasdair, L. Alexander, Mac Alasdair AlacAlister, Callister
(Man), MacAndie, from Sandy
Artair, L. Arturius, MacArtair Mac Arthur, Mac Art, Hart{e)
MacWhirter (Galloway)
Ban Whyte : Mac Gille Bhà in MacGilivane, Mcllvane v. Mac
Gille
1 Bard, Mac a' Bhà ird Baird, Ward
Brùn, Briùin Broon, Brown ; Mac-a Briuthainn, Eriu 4, 68 ;
Waifs V. 12 J
Breathamh {judge) Mac Bray ne ^ ^
Cailean, MacCailein Chief of the Campbells : Colin, perhaps
from Ailean
Caimbeul {wry mouth cf. cerrbel) — Campbell p. 151
Cambhron, Camaran {wry nose) — Cameron
Cathal, W. Catgaul (catu-val-os war powerful) — Kathel,
Mac All, Call, MacKail "'
Ceallach (ceall cell, cf. N. Kjallakr) Kelly, MacKelly, Mac-
killaig, Kellock
Ceanaidech Kennedy, ceann-aodach head-pratcctor H.S.D.,
MacCennetig id. (Bk. of Deer); alternatively, MacUaraig,
Mac Ualraig (Mull and Lagan) from Irish Ualgharg
proud and fierce ; Ulgric (Galloway) , Greig cf . Cyricus :
V. Ulrick .
Cinaed (cinaed fir e- sprung) Kenny , MacKenna, MacKinnie
Coinneach, Ir. L. ComnQcimi' Kenneth MacKenzie, Mac-
Whinnie (Galloway) "~
Colla, MacColla Mac Coll
147
Conchobhar {dog-help), MacConcher (Lome), Con\acher
(AthoU), Crohore (Ulster)
Conn Conn, Mac Cuinn Mac Queen, MacCunn, MacGuinn,
Quinn, S.O. 150V ; MacWhan (Galloway)
Criathra(i)r (sievwright) Crerar, Angl. Caesar
Diarmad (di-format un-envy, L. Diormitius) Dermid, Mac-
Dennid, Kermode (Man)
Domhnall (dubno-valdo-s world-rtder) , MacDomhnuill Mac-
donald, MacCainfl (Tiree), MacWhannell (Galloway)
Donnchadh (donno-catu-s lord and warrior) Duncan; Mac
Dhonnchad MacConachie
Dubh {black one) Duff; Mac Duibh Macduff; and Mac-in-
duibh, Mac-an-duibh Maclndoe, MacAdoo
Dubhgall {a -^lack Gaul), MacDhughaill MacDougall, Mac-
Dowel, Doyle '""â– ^"^-^
Eachunn (eqo-donno-s horse lord), Hector (Gk. holder),
MacEchan
Eanruig (Ger. Heim-ric home ruler) — MacKendrick, Henry,
Henderson, Henryson, Harrison
Eideard E. Edward, MacEdward ; also N. Imhear, lomhar
V. Maclamhair. Anglicised Edward for Ivor
Eireamhon Irvine, Irwin
rj Eòghann, Gall. Esu-gen(us), L. Eugenius, Gk. ev-yev?;?, M.W.
, Ywein, Ewein, later Owein, well-horn, Angl. H^tgh (Argyll)
Fearchar {man-loving), Mac Fearchair Mac Kerr acher, Far-
quharson, Mac Farquhar
Fearghas {man-choice, W. gwr-gwst) Fergus, MacKerras,
HeMdsFergusson, Ferguson, Corkish (Man)
Fionnghall {a white Gaul) — Fingal
Fionnla, Fionnlagh (fionn-laoch x&hite hero) — F inlay ; Mac-
Fhionnlaigh MacKinlay, Finlayson, Kinley
Gall, L. gallus, (1) a Gaul, (2) a Viking, Innse Gall the
Hebrides, (3) a Lowlander ; hence Gallic, Gall chobhair
Gallagher, Mac an Ghoill Mac Gill, Mac Gall Breath—
Galbraith, G. Mac a' Bhreathnaich, Mac a' Bhreatunn-
aich ; hence Coubruch, Coubrough, Brough, cf. Tannahill
poems p. 1 9 where W. Galbraith is called Willie Cobreath
i.e. Cuimbreach Welshman
Goraidh, N. -god-fri<}r {God's peace) — Godfrey, MacGorry,
Gorrie, Corrie
148
Guinne, Gunnach, N. Gunn- war + (-bjom bear, or -olfr wolf)
— Gunn, It. MacGiolladhuinn {son of the brown lad),
Gunson, § 107, 12
Harailt (N. Haraldr, E. Herald) — Harold, MacRaild ; by
metathesis Walter, Mac Btialtair whence Watt, MacWattie,
Watson, MacQuat, Howat, Heivitt, Hide, Balaire, Qualter,
(Man), Gwatkm (Wales), MacQuoid (Gall.), Boyd
Lachlan, Lachunn, Mac (Maol, or) Gille Sheachlainn
MacLachlan, Lachlan ; Mac Mhaol-sheachlainn (Mart.
Donegal)
Ladman, Mac Laomuinn {law-man)— Lamond, MacClymond
Mac son, as a surname. Mack, began the name of some
Saint, §107, 12 ; similarly Mac Gille Mac Gill: v. Gall
Mac-a-Phi, Mac Dub shithe {son of the Black one of peace or
Faery) — Macduffie, MacPhee, MacGuffie, MacHaffie,
Mac Crà bhaidh, MacVey
Mac Amhlaidh (Mac Olafr, Anlaf) — MacAulay, Cawley,
Collie, Cowley
Mac Dhuinn shleibhe — son of the Brown one of the hill — Ir.
Dunlevy {Dunlop). Anglicised Livingstone
Mac an Leigh {son of^Jhe physician, liaig, g. lega) — MacLeay
Mac an Tòisich (tovisaci) — Macintosh
Mac an t-Saoir (son of the artificer) — Maclntyre, MacTear,
Mac Teer
Mac Aidh (O.G. ed fire, Gk. cuOo^, L. aestus) — MacKay,
MacGhie, Mackie; Mac h.Edha MacHeth, Heth, Head,
Hugh, Angl. Hugh (Hugo), hence Mac Cue, Cue,
Kew, Keugh (Man) ; dim. Maedoc Maddock (Wales),
Aed-uc-an, Aoidhean MacKeegan, Egan, Macquien;
O h.*:dha Hay
Mac Asgaill (N. Askell, *Asketill sacrificial kettle) — Mac
Askill, C askell, Castell
Mac Beatha {son of life) later aspirated Mac Bheatha
Mac Beth
Mac Beathain (id. with suff. -an, -agno-s §123, 2) — MacBean
{Mac Bain), Mac Vean, Beaton
Mac Calmain {son of a little dove) — Mac Caiman ; Anglicised
also Murchison, Dove, Dtibh
MacCaog (Tadg, Tasg-os Teague) — MacCaig, Ir. Thady,
Timothy, v. Tadeus
Mac Cardaidh MacHardy, Mac na Ceà rd dubha or umha
50« of the blacksmiths or copper-smiths
Mac Codrum (N. Got-ormr good serpent, holy serpent) — Mac-
Codrum Gufj--
Mac Cormaig, Cormac (corb mac charioteer) — Cormack,
Mac Corniic
Mac Corcadail (Mac Thorketill son of Thor's kettle) — Mac-
Corquodale, MacCorkindale, McCorkle
Mac Cruimein (N. Ruman, Hromundr, but c j, as moLe "^
likely Crim than fox § 1 12, 2) — MacCrimmon,
Mac Criomihatnn
Mac Cuaig Mac Cuaig : Anglicised Cook
Mac Cuimrid (W. Cymro Welshman, *com-brogo-s) — Mont-
gomery, McGommery
Mac Cuinn v. Conn
Mac Cullach (Mac-Cu-Uladh son of the Dog of Ulster, A.U.
1072) — MacCulloch, Culloch ; Mac gille Ulaidh Mac-
Lulaich
Maceachuinn, Mac-Each-dhuinn {son of the horse-lord) —
Maceachan
Mac-Each-ri {son of the horse-king, A.U. 1102) — Mac Kechnie
Mac-Each-thighearn {son of the horse-lord) — MacKechern
Mac Fhitheachain {son of the little raven) — Mackichan
Mac Fhraing, Mac Fhraingein {son of S. Francis) — Rankein,
MacCracken (Galloway)
Mac Gille MacGill {a curtailment of a name, e.g.) Mac-gille-
maol MacMillan : v. Mac, § 107, 12
Mac gille — some adjj., notably names for colours following a
personal name, are translated into surnames, and com-
pounded with mac and mac gille :
fear (e.g. Iain) ban Whyte, Mac bain Macbain, Bain ;
Mac gille bhà in MacElvaine
buidhe Yellow ([eos), MacJDuidhe Bowie;
Mac gille bhuidhe MacElvee, Gilbey ;
O gille bhuidhe O'Gilvie, Ogilvie
dubh Black, Dow, transliterated Dove,
whence Mac Calmain ; Mac duibh
Mac Duff, Duff; Mac gille dhuibh
Mac Gillewie
150
glas Glass, Grey, Green ; Mac gille ghlais,
dim. Mac gille ghlaisein MacGlashan
gorm, Mac gille ghuirm Blue, dim. Mac-
guirmein Mac Gorman
mòr More, Moore ; gille mor Gilmour, W.
Gillamor
naomh, gille naomh-an Niven ; Mac gUle
naoimh Mac Niven, Macgilnew (Bute)
odhar Orr, Brox&n ; Mac an uidhir Maguire,
Weir ^^Ma.c gille uidhir Mac dure
riabhacli," Rioch ; Mac gille riabhach
Maclhorath, Macllraith, Macllraick
(Galloway), Darroch (Jura)
ruadh, Mac ruaidh Roy, Sc. Reid ; Mac-
lain-ruaidh Maclnroy ; gille ruadh
Gilroy (Sc. Reid) ; maol ruadh Milroy ;
Mac gille ruaidh Macllroy
Macpuaire (Jr. guaire noble, Gk. ydvpo'i proud, L. gaudeo
rejoice) MacQuarrie, Mac Harry, Quarrie
Mac Iain' v. Eòin
Mac lamhair (N.'Ivarr) Maclver, Mac Eur, Ure, Mac Cure
(Galloway) ; Mac gille Ivair Mac Liver, Cleaver
Mac Labhartaigh MacLarty, Ir. MacLaverty, MacLardie ;
O Flaithbheartaigh {resourceful prince) — Flaherty
Mac Lachlan v. Lachlann
Mac Leòid (lj6tr ugly sc. ulf wolf, cf. Thor-lj6tr) Macleod,
Cloud
Mac Mathan, Mathanach, Mac a' mhathain (mathgaman
bear) — Matheson, MacMahon
MacNair, 1 . Mac an uidhir — son of the dun one (Gareloch,
Lennox) ; Mac-in-uidhir Kinnear ; Mac Iain Uidhir
(Glengarry)
2. Mac an oighre {son of the heir) Perthshire
3. Mac an fhuibhir {son of the artificer) Argyll
4. Mac an fhuidhir {son of the stranger) McB.
5. Mac an mhaoir {son of the officer) Ir. cf.
Waifs V. 18, also Weir
Mac Neacail, L. Nicolas Nicholson, MacNicol ; Mac Creacail,
Knickell (Man)
Mac Neachduinn (necht pure, nigh wash) — MacNaughton,
Mac Naught, MacCracken
151
Mac Nèill (G. dub, L. niger, dim. nigellus, N. Njall, Niall
champion) — MacNeil, Neil, Nigel, Nelson, Neilson ;
MacRèiU MacReul, Mac Niall-gus — Mac Nelis whence
MacNeilage; Kneal{e) (Man)
Mac Neis, Naois, dial, son of Aonghus, perhaps Naoise
Mac Niadh {son of a champion, nia) — Mac Nee
Mac Rath [son of grace) — MacRae, Macraw, Craw, Crow
Mac Raonuill (N. Rogn-valdr gods' ruler) — Ranald, Randal,
Mac Ranald, McCrindle, Clanranald ; Mac Ic Raonuill,
Macdonald of Keppoch, Reynold ^
Mac Suibhne (an, \r^^^^.\n_SwedenJ >L_ Svsenskr Swedish) {
Sweeney, MacSweyne, MacSween, MacSwan ; Sweden
Manus, Manias (N. & L. magnus) Magnus, MacManus, Mac-
Venish, MacVanish, MacVarrais
Meinn, Meinnear, Mèinnearach Menzies
Moirreach (Moravia, Mor-apia) Murray, Morra, Morrow
Muireach (Muiredhaich, Muiredach) Murdoch, Mac Muireach,
MacMurich, MacVurich, Currie, Corie (Galloway)
Murchadh (mori-catu-s sea warrior) — Murchie, MacMurchy,
Murphy, Murcheson ; Cnrphy (Man)
Muir-cheartach (sea-director) — Mac Ururdaigh, MacKirdy,
MacKurdy, MacMurtrie, Ir. Moriarity, MacCurdie,
Curdie
Muriel f. (mori-gela sea-white) — Muriel
Duibhne [grandson of Duben f., gen. ^uibhne, Ogham
DOVViNiAS) Duimhneach, better Duibhneach, the
Campbell surname O'Dwine, O'Duinn
Raibert, Robart, Rob (A.S. hvòdr fame +herht, bjartr bright)
— Robert, Robertson, MacRobin, MacRobbie ; MagRobhar-
taigh Magrourty, Rafferty
Rothach, Mac an Rothaich (bun-roe mouth of R. Roe in
Derry) Munro
Ruadh {red) Roy ; v. Mac gille
Ruairidh (ruadh-ri red king) — Rory, MacRory, MacRyrie,
MacCreery, Rorison
Seaghdh (segda stately) — Shaw ; Mac Gille Sheathanaich,
Angl. Seth
Sigfrid, Sigurd ^'J^acSiridh J Sherry '^'
Sigtrygg, Sitrig \JMac Kittrick, MacKettrick *
152
Somhairle (N. Jumar-lidi summer sailor) — Somerled, Sorley,
MacSorley, Mac Gourlay, Gourlay ; Angl. Samuel,
Samuelson
Torcul, TorcaU (N. ThorkeU, ThorketiU, v. Mac Thor KetiU)
— Torquil] MacCorkell, Cor kill, Corkhill
Tormoid, Tòrmod, dial. Tormailt ; earlier Tormund (Thor-
modx Thor's wrath, Thormundr Thor's protection) —
Norman
Uilleam (Ger. Will-helm helmet of resolution) — William,
MacWilliam, Williamson, Willison
Uisdean (N. Hug-steinn, poet, heart-stone) — Uisdean,
MacQuiston, MacCutcheon, Hutcheson, Hugh (Uist)
Ul-rick (Matrimonially rich) confused with O.G. Ualgarg
[high tempered) hence Ulgrig, Mac Ualraig, Mac Uaraig,
Gouldrick ; v. Ceanaidech
§ 112. Place Names derived from the names of Saints.
1. Place-names are formed by the aid of prefixes and suffixes,
usually from the stem of the Saints' baptismal name, the first
syllable of which is stressed, § 112, 4
2. Pet names are formed by using part of the baptismal name,
or by using a pet name from another source, and adding a suffix
or suffixes expressing endearment, eg. -oc, -och, -ac, -ach, -an
(-can), -en, -ene, -in ; and the vowels -a, -o, -u, -e, -i, to a part of
the original baptismal name, or to the pet name.
The following are instances of two or more names for the same
person
Baptismal. Popular.
Alternative.
Cadoc <: > Cathmael
Cathach Mochuda
Centigern Mungo
Glaschu
Crimthan fox Colrunba
St. Colm,
Malcolm,
O.G. Mo Chumma
Cronan Mochua
Darerca Monenna
(St. Patrick's sister)
Fintan Berach
Mobhi
153
Baptismal. Popular. Alternative.
Succat Patricius Cothraige
MacCalphtiirn
Magonius
Molemnach
Examples of honorific vowel suffixes :
-a- Barr-a (Island of)
-o- Moli-o (Blackwaterfoot)
-u- Munn-u (St. Miinn)
-e- Barr-e, Dolais-e
-i- Brig-i (Brigit, mo Brigi; — Hy. v. 99), Mo-ninn-i
(Ninian), Kinglas-i
3. Along with these suffixes, prefixes of endearment are used,
i.e. the 1st and 2nd sing, possessive pronouns mo (also ma, mi)
my, do (also da, de) thy (to, t', before vowels or under the accent,
§121, 2) following a locative case of baile, ceall, ceann, dun, eaglais,
teampiil etc., §7 iv., such prefixes one or more are generally used
with the suffix of endearment §7 iv.
St. Earn is styled Mo-Earn-oc — Marnock
T'Eam, Bennchar-t-Earn-an — Banchory Ternan
The pet name may be an entirely different word, recalling
some incident of the Saint's history, e.g. Calumcille — the dove of
the church.
4. The stress seldom rests (except by elision) on the possessive
or other prefix, but almost always on the first syllable of the
stem of the baptismal name or of the pet name. Occasionally it
rests upon the affix — e.g. Kill-mo- Aed-oc — Kilmadock (Doune)
§ 7 ii. 3
5. Unstressed pretonic syllables are sometimes dropped :
(Ecc)Lesmahago Lesmahago, v. Cutus § 112, 9
(Ei) Lean-mo-Lais Lamlash
(I)renaeus Rinnieshill, Kilrenny (Fife)
(Mur)Dockie's Chapel (Monifieth)
Many instances occur of
(1) Assimilation : Maelrubha Maree
(2) Nasahsation : Moness (Aberfeldy) : Bun-ess §16, 4
(3) Denasalisation : Poll-ma-di (Ninian), §112,9
154
(4) Metathesis : St. Pensandus Kilspindie
Nathalan Bothelney
(5) Syncope : Brigit g.s. Brigde Bryde
Llan Ethernascus Lathrisk
Sanct Rowan Strowan
6. In either the baptismal name or the pet name of a Saint,
part of the name may be used for the whole.
(1) In dissyllabic cpds. either syllable may be taken :
Findbarr white-poll
Mo + find + u — (Eilean) Mund ; Ban (Dornock, Ayr)
(2) In polysyllabic names not cpds., the part taken is the
first syllable, close or open ; or the first letter only :
(a) close —
Mo-Lais-e : Lassar
Mo-Bhrigh : Brigit
(b) open —
Kilma-lu-og : Lu- Lugaid
PoU-ma-di : Ni- Ninian
(3) The first letter only :
(Mo) Bhi stands for the aspirated -b- of Bega,
Berchan, Brenaind ; Kildavie, Kil-da-hhi (Kin-
tyre), St. Mauvle, Mo-bhi (Kirkhill)
7. In place and proper names compounded of two elements
when the first element is a monosyllable ending in a liquid, e.g.
barr m. top ; beinn f. peak ; cam crooked ; ceann m. head ; ciU
at the cell ; druim m. ridge ; gèarr short ; gleann m. glen ; poll m.
pool ; toll m. hole ; torr m. hill, a Svarabhakti vowel, § 65, occurs
between the first element and the second : —
am Barr-a-Calltuinn Barcaldine
am Barr-a-glas, near Oban
am Barr-a-mòr, in Appin
am Beinn-e-ghlas, in Glenfalloch
Camshron, Camaran Cameron
an Ceann-a-garbh, on Loch Sheil
Cill-i-Mhà ilidh Kilmallie
Cill-i-Mhoire Kilmore
155
Druim-!-liath Drumalea in Ivintyre
Gleann-a-Comhann Glencoe
an Torr-a-donn, in Glengarry
an Tom-a-bà n Tomhane
8. The language of Scotland and of the Highlands before the
advent of Gaidhelic, modern Gaelic, from Ireland was Old British,
now called Welsh. Gaehc almost completely displaced British
surnames. An exception is found in :
Morgan, M.G. clann Mhorghuinn : *mori-canto-s
sea-white, G. MacAoidh Mac Kay
Clans of Norse origin are situated within the Highland Line,
and speak Gaelic.
The names of some clans originate from place names or terri-
torial designations outwith the Highland Line, and the members
of some of these clans are chiefly Lowland :
Chisholm, G. Siosal, Siosalaich, Chisholm in Roxburghshire
Gumming, G. Cuimein, Cuimeanach, De Comines
Forbes, G. Foirbeis, Foirbiseach, Forbes in Aberdeenshire
Fraser, G. Friseal, Frisealach, De Fresel a family of Touraine
Gordon, G. Gòrdan, Gordon, Gòrdonach, Gordon in Berwick-
shire
Logan, G. Logain, Loganach, Logan in Ayrshire
The names of some clans are English :
Durward (doorward) , G. Mac in Dorsair ; earlier clan-an
-oister, L. ostiarius Porter §109
Grant (grand, E. and French), G. grannd: but cf., as more
likely, grant .i. liath O'Cl.
Stewart, from (Robert H.) High Steward of Scotland, G.
Stiubhartach
Sutherland, from the name of the County, G. Suthurlanach
9. Examples of Place Names from Saints' Names, from
which old Scottish Place Names have to a large extent originated :
Adamnanus, Abdomnan L.C. 46
with mo- (repeated and aspirated) and -oc, Kill-mo-mo-
Eon-aig Kilmaveonaig (Atholl)
with do- T-eunan Kirk (Forglen), S. Tennent's Well
(Angus), 5. Tennent's Fair (Beith)
156
with ard- and -oc Ard-Eon-aig (Lochtay), Ttmnie, Theunan,
Kill-Eunan (Kintyre)
Aed, with mo- and -an, Kill-mo-Aed-an Kilmodan (Glen-
daruel), Balmhaodan (Ardchattan), Balmaghie (Mag
Aodha, Ir. form in GaUoway, §107, 8, (2))
"^y with mo- and -oc, Kilmadock (Doune)
with mo- and -ocus, Mo-Aed-oc-us St. Madoes (perhaps
Madianus), Balmadies (Forfar)
with mo- and -an-us, Mo-Aed-anus, Middanus — St. Maidies
Well (Airlie), St. Maddan (Freswick)
with mo- repeated and aspirated, the Saint's name appears
as mo-mo-Aed-oc Momhaedoc
Be-an, Ir. mophiog = mo-Bhi-og Kirkbean (Kirkcudbright),
Bail-Beni-mor Balvanie (Mortlach),
Begha f. Kilbagie, St. Bees
Berach Kilberry, Barryhill (Alyth), with -an Berchan
Kilbarchan
Blane Dunblane (Dun Blathnan)
Boisil St. Boswell's, Basil
Brandan Kilbrandon Sound, Kilbrennan, Kilvrannyn (Mull),
Kilbrengan (Kilbar, Banff, St. KUda) ; KUbirinn-i
Kilbirnie, Dimbarney ; Birin-i Birney (Moray) ; Brend-i
well (Abernethy)
The clan name MacGillivray is hence derived. Three
forms of it are in common use, corresponding to three
forms of the Saints' name :
Brannan hence Mac gUle Bhra
Brannain ,, Mac gille Bhrai
Brennen ,, Mac gille Bhre
Briget, g.s. Brigde f. — Kilbride (Glasgow, Arran), Brydehill
(Dumfries), Cladh mo Bhrlgh (Dingwall), Kirkmabreck (i.e.
Brigheag (dedicated to St. Brigit), Lhanbryd (Elgin),
Panbride (Carnoustie)
L. Canicus, G. Cainnech, E. Kenneth, Kennaway, Inch
Chenzie (R. Islay), Kilchenzie (Maybole), Cambuskenneth
Cathan Kilchattan, Ardchatan
Colm-an, L. columbanus, Colman-eala Calmonel, Kilcalmonel
with mo-, -oc, Kilmochalmaig (Rothesay), Portmahomac
(Tarbert) a dim. from
157
Columba, I Cholum Chille lona, Kilcholmkill, Kilmalcolm ;
Comman Kilchoman (Islay) i.e. Kilchomm-an, Kil-cholumb-
an ; Conan Kilconan (Fortingal), St. Conan (Glenorchy)
i.e. Kilconn-an, Kilcolman-an ; with mo-, -oc, Mochonog
Conchobhar [dog-help, powerful-help), Connor — Kilconquhar
Congal, Congall Cowall, Dercongal {Daughter of Congal) or
Holywood
Congan, Comgan Kilchoan, Kilchowan (Kiltearn), St. Congan
(Skye) , Kirkcowan
Connell Kirkconnel
Constantine Chousland Chapel (nr. Cranston), Kilchouslan
(Campbeltown), Kil-d-uslan, Kilduskland (Loch Gilp),
Kircostintyn (Calmonell) , 5;!. Causnan's Well (Dunnichen)
Cormac Coirechormaic (Killin), Kirkcorinac (Kelton)
Cnmine Suidh-chuiman (Boleskine), Kilchuimen (Fort Augus-
tus)
Cutus, Machutus, Machud, Killmochuda Kilmacuddy (King's
Co.), Eccles-ma-Chuda Lesmahago, and perhaps Kilmahoe
(Kintjae) and Kilmahew (Cardross)
Cyricus, Ciric, Giric Ecclesgreg, Ceres, n. pr. Malgirg
Dalta, Eoin na bruinne Dalta Dei — John of the breast,
fosterling of God, hence Kildalton (Islay)
Davius, Dabius, Dabiu (mobiu, mo-phi-og, Mo-ve-an, Movean
derived from -b- or -bi-, the first letter or syllable of some
saint's baptismal name §112, 6, and used ex-hagiogenesi
for David ; hence Kildavie (Kilninian, Mull) ; with mo,
Mauvie's well (Kirkhill) ; with dim., Dun-dyv-an
Devi is the Welsh Saint c. at Bennchar Devi-nic Banchory
Devenic, St. Denick's fair (Methlick), Teavneck (Criech)
Diarmid Chapel Dermid (Ross)
Donan Kildonan (Arran, Egg, Colmonel, Kintail, Loch-
broom, Uig, Uist) ; v. Nim'an p . 161
Dronach Glen-dronach '
Drostan (corrupted from Drusus) St. Drosian (Caithness,
Cannisby, Edzell, Lochlee) Newdosk, Skirdurstan (parish
of Drostan, now joined to Aberlour), St. Trostan (Halkirk,
Duffus (from Dubh black) Duffus, cf. W. Duffws, N. Dufgus
Duthach, Dubtach Kilduich (head of Loch Duich), Kil-
duthie (nr. Loch of Leys), Arduthie (nr. Stonehaven),
S. Duthus' Well (Cromarty)
158
Ebba St. Abbs' s Head
Englatius T'anglan (well, and ford, at Tarves)
Ernadil Kilernadil (Jura)
Ernan Killernan, G. Cill-iiirnain, dedications uncertain, v.
Laisren
with mo-, and -oc, -och — Marnoch (Strathbogie), Marnock
(Arbroath), Dalmarnock (Little Dunkeld), Inchmarnock
(Aboyne), Kilmarnock (Ayr) ; with to- Bennchar T'
eTna.n— Banchory T ernan (confused with Torannan),
Baldernock (older Buthirnok of. F.M. 714)
Etaoin f. — Ethan's Well (Burghead) ; with mo-, Moduena,
Moedoena, Mandoena, Modwenna (or Monynne) ; perhaps
also M'Edana St. Medan's (Luce), Kirkmaiden (Wigtra-
shire)
Ethernanus, Iphernan St. Eddran's Slack ;
with to-, Tu- Ether en s Fair (Brechin).
Eglish Taran (Island of Taransay)
Ethernascus, with Llan- Lathrisk (Fife)
Fechin St. Vigean's : with mo- Mo(fh)ècu, called Corvulus
in Latin (from fiach m. raven),
with eclais- Ecclesfechan irK.ex\t:£eele fecha.y\).
Fergus S. Fergus (Buchan)
Fiachra, Fiacre S. Fithocs (graveyard), 5. Ficker's Bay,
S. Fiacer's Church (Nigg, nr. Aberdeen) ; with mo-
Mofutack now locally Fittie. The church is later S.
Muffett's, S. Musset's. Further corrupted to Mill of
Pottie (Dron), Kirkpottie (Dunbarney). §107, 11
Fillan (faol-an little wolf), two saints : — 1. S. Fillan's (Loch-
earn), 2. Strathfillan (Killin), whence Killcllan (Renfrew),
Killellan (Lochlash), S. Phillan's (Forgan)
Fincana f . — S. Phinks Chapel (Bendochy, Coupar-Angus)
Findbarr, Finnbarr, Finbarr —
Barr (Ayrshire), Inchbarr (Forfar), Isle of Barr-a where is
Kilbarr ; with mo- Kilmorack (Inverness), Maworrock
(Lecropt), Kilmorick (Dowally) ; 5. Barr's Island
(KUkerran) has now do-, Davar, Devar
Findchan Kilfinnichen (Mull)
Finlagan Lochfinlagan (Islay)
Finnianus, Y'mxaji—Finzean (Brise), St. Finzean's Fair
(Migvie, Perth)
159
Fintan — Kilintag (Morvern), Glenfintaig (Lochaber) § 110
Fintan (Munnu, Mun, i.e. mo-Find-u) —
Kilmunn (Holy Loch), Eleanmande (Appin).
S. Munde's Island (Invercoe) ; with Llann-, and -an
Lumphanan (Mar), Lumphinnan (Dunfermline) ; with
Inis-, and^-an Inchinnan
Flannan (reà ), Flannan Islands (Lewis)
Fotinus, Pothinus (of Torry, Aberdeen) hence perhaps
Kirkpottie v. sub Fiachra
Francis, TeampuU Frangach (Strath, Skye)
Fyndoca f. — Findo-Gask (Dunblane)
Glascianus (i.e. Mungo) — Kinglassie (i.e. cill-mo-glass-i, near
Kirkcaldy), Kilmaglas or Kilmalosh (Strachur) i.e.CHiH-
ma-ghlais .
Gorman Suidhe- Ghuirmein (Glen Urquhart)
Herald Killespickerrel (Muckairn)
Hilary, with to-. Teller's Well (Drumblade)
Inan ( =Adamnan)
with to- Tenant's Day (Beith), and S. Inan's Well,
S&uthenan (Capella Sti. Annandi)
Kennere f. Kirkinner (Galloway)
Kentigern v. Mungo
Kessog (Maclsaac), Kessock Ferry (Inverness) : with do,
Kin-t-essack (Forres) : with mo, Feil-ma- Chessaig (Cal-
lander, Cumbrae), Tom-ma- Chessaig (Callander) Eccles-
Malesoch, or Eglis-Malescok (Mael-Isaac-oc) i.e. Carluke;
also Kil-mal-isaig
Kevoca f., later m. (Caemh-og, mo-chaemhoc) —
5. Quivox, S. Evox (Ayr), Kevockburn (Eaglesham)
Laisren (lassar, lassair f . flame ; ed, Aed fire, and for the
idea cf. the Heb. Seraphim burning ones). The name
is perhaps divided into two (1) Lais- (2) -ren, with the
Svarabhakti vowel, -iren -eren whence Ern, Ernan, etc.
(a) with mo-, Mo-lais-i Kilmalash, Lamlash (Eilean-mo-
Laisi), Mo Li-o
(b) with do-, Do-lass-e, Da-lais-e : F.M. 638
Laurentius Lawrencekirk
160
Liigaid (Lu-, or L- only, is used in S. Moloc's name) with
mo- and -oc,
Kil-mo'lu-ag (Lismore, Skye, MuU, Tiree), Luoch Fair
(Tarland), Molouach, Malachi, Malogue (Alyth), Bal-
moloch (Kilsyth), Kilmoloig (Killean), Kilmolowaig
(Kilberry)
Mac-Eòghan, Kil-vic-euen (Mull, Ulva) and probably S. Skeoch
(Dunninafd, Rothesay, S. Ninians), Skay
Machalus, Machella, Manchold Kilmaichlie (Inveravon)
Machan, Manchan Ecclesmachan, Chapel S. Machan (Clyne),
5. Machan s Altar (Glasgow Cathedral)
Machua, Kirkmahoe (Dumfries) called also Cronan §112, 2.
There is, however, S. Coe, Mochoe of Oendruim, June 23
Maelrubha Loch Maree, Kilmolray (Arasaig), Kilarrow
(Islay), Kethmalruf i.e. Keith : Poll Mhà ilidh (Glen
Urquhart), Cill Mhà ilidh Kilmallie, and Dail Mhà ihdh
Dalmally ; Maol-ag-an Stron Milliken (Dalmally)
Magnus 5. Magnus' Cathedral (Kirkwall), 5. Magnus Bay
(Shetland)
Malduff, for Mailduff, founder of Malmesbury, Kylmalduff
i.e. Inverary, Kilmaliew (Argyll) ; Cross Malduff Cross-
myloof (Glasgow)
Malie (Le-, or Li-, the first letter of the name of some saint
unidentified) Kihnalie i.e. Golspie, Kilmalie (Morvem),
Egsmalee (Kinghorn), Kil\maleno(\ and Khiilmalemnoc
(Elgin) may be Lemnach Lennoxman, i.e. Patrick.
Mauritius, Machar, Mocumma.
His baptismal name was Mo-cumma or Mo-chonna v-
Columba ; with do-, Do-chonna and To-channu ; Mauritius
— Moorish, whence Maurice, Morris, Meyrick (Wales) was
given him by Pope Gregory. Machar {my loving one)
Old and New Machar (Aberdeen), Macker's Haugh
(Kildrummie)
Mungo whose baptismal name was W. Cen-tigern Dog- Lord
{protecting house-master). The pet name cen-, which is its
form as first part of a cpd., resumes its nom. sing, form,
W. ci., G. CÙ. In a Welsh population with an Irish Church,
G. glas+cù becomes and remains Glaschu §100, 2; W.
glas + CÙ, with soft mutation, becomes Glasgu ; and
161
later the -u- was weakened to -o- thus becoming Glasgow.
In earlier and pure W. glas + ci was infected to Glesci §6 ;
and later the -i- was weakened to -a- thus becoming Glesca.
By substituting for glas, the ecclesiastical word finn white,
blessed (W. gwyn eu byd blessed are), prefixing honorific mo my,
and mutating cu, is obtained mo-fhinn-gu which by infection
becomes Mungu ; and by the weakening of final unstressed -u-
to -o- Mungo §7, 2
Similarly by substituting G. liath grey (W. llwyd) for glas is
obtained Linn-liath-go {grey dog's pool) — Linlithgow
Murdoch — S. Murdoch's Chapel (InverKeillor), Chapel
Dockie (Monifieth)
Muriel, Rath-Muriel, and Muriel's Well (Garioch)
Nathalan, Nachlan, Nauchlan (Nechtan nar — noble Nechtan)
Bothelney (Meldrum) corrupted from Bothnethalen ; also
Naughlan's Well, Kilnaughtan (Kildalton)
Neamhan — Kil-mo-neamh-aig Kilmonivaig (Lochaber)
Nethan — Cambus-nethan.
Nevelh, Neuyeth i.e. Nevay (Meigle)
Ninian, 5. Ninian's Bay, and Chapel (Bute), and at least 70
dedications ; in Gaelic -en- is pronounced -cr- §59, e.g.
MacNicol, MacNaughton ; hence Sane' Ninian, is often S.
Ringan, Rynnan, e.g. Ringan's Well (Arbirlot), S.
Rynnanis Chapel (Stirling), Kilintringen or Kilsanctninian
(Calmonel), Slios an Trinnein (=SliosSanct Rinnein) the
hillside of S. Ninian (Glenmoriston) ; with mo-, Mo-nenn
( = mo-nen = mo-nl-an §40) Moi-nend, Monan 5. Monans
(Fife) ; with accent on first syllable Ni-, Polmadi (Pollmadi,
for Poll-ma-ni-i, near Glasgow, a leper Hospital dedicated
to S. Ninian) ; with do-, Kel-du-nin-ach, Kyldonach,
7-7 Kildonan q.v.
Ninnidius Kil Saint Ninian (Mull)
Odhran, Oran Relig-Oran (lona), Killoran (Colonsay),
Cladh Odhrain (Tiree), Oran's-ey i.e. Oronsay
Olave S. Ollow's Parish, 5. Olla's Isle (Kirkwall), 5. Ole's
Fair (Cruden), 5. Olla's Chair (Shetland)
Palladius — Paldy, Paddy or Padie Fair and Well and Pade
Kirk (Fordoun), Caisteal Pheallaidh (nr. Falls of Moness),
and Aberfeldy
162
tt. it.
Patricius^§l 12- (Patrician) ; Magonius (well-bom) ; Succat,
Suthat (Warrior), the last was his Welsh baptismal name.
In slavery in Ireland he was called Cothraige, Codrige, a
transliteration of Patrici-us ; Gaels having no P, used C
for P.
Kilpatrick (Clydeside), Temple- Patrick (Tiree),
Kirkpatnck (Closeburn), Kilpeter (Houston), Kilf ether
(Wigtown)
Pensandus Kilspindie
Queranus, Kieran Kilkerran (Kintyre), Kilcheran (Lismore),
Dalkerran (Dailly)
Regulus, Rule, Rieul, with t-, Trewell Fair (Kennethmont) .
Crossraguel
Renny Kilrenny (older Kylrethyny, Rothney, popularly
S. Irnie) corrupted from S. Itharnan
Ronald Chapel Ronald (Glenkindie)
Ronan Kilmaronock, older KUmaronen (Lennox, Muckairn),
Temptd Ronain (lona), Isle of Ronay off Raasay, Rona off
Lewes, S. Ronan s Isle off Zetland
Rowan, S. Rowan Strowan (Monzievaird)
Rochus S. Roque, S. Rook's Chapel, S. Rollach's, S. Rollox
(Glasgow) ; with suidhe maol, Seemi Rookie (Dundee),
Simon Rollock's Kirk (Boroughmuir) § 7, 5
Senan Killenach (MuU), Kilynaig (Coll), Killeneck (Ewes)
with mo-, Moshenoc, Kilmahunach, Kilmashenaghan
(Kintyre)
with do-, Achdashenaig (Mull)
Servanus Serf (Culross), S. Sair in Aberdeen, 5. Serwe
(Dunnottar), 5. Sare's bank (Culsamond). Sheer's Well
(Cardross) preserves Gaelic pronunciation of -e-
Talaricanus, Tallorcen, Tallorc (tal-org Silver Cross) Kil-
tarlity (Inverness), Tarkin's Well (Fordyce), Ceilltarlagan
(Portree)
Thenew, Thanes f., San Theneuke's Kirk St. Enoch's
(Glasgow)
Tighernach, Buthtighernach (Glenlivet), Killtearn
Triduana S. Tredwell (Restalrig), Kintradwell (Loth)
Volucus (Faelchu), Makwoloch, Wala fair (Mar), W attach' s
Baths, Kirk and Well (Glass)
163
Wynnin Kilwinning, Caer-imnning hill (Dairy)
gwyn-en (gwyn-hen) is the Welsh for Finn-en (finn-shen)
white and old, a pet name for S. Findbarr. Unlenited
gwyn-en appears in Kirkgnnzeon (Kirkcudbright).
Lenited, i.e. having lost initial -g-, gwyn-en appears
as Winnin, Winning, e.g. Kilwinning.
§113. THE PRONOUNS.
I. Personal Pronouns.
Simple.
Emphatic.
Singular.
Reflexive with fein self
added.
1.
mi I, me
mise
mi fein, mi fhein
2.
tu, thu thou ;
thu thee
tusa, thusa
thu fein, thu fhein
3.
e he, him ; se he ;
esan, ese
e fein, e fhein
i she, her ; si she
ise
Plural.
1.
sinn we, us
sinne
sinn fein
2.
sibh ye, you
sibhse
sibh fein
3.
iad, siad they,
them.
iadsan
iad fein
Gender is distinguished only in 3rd sing. ; case only in 2nd sing.,
3rd sing., and 3rd plural, mi may be aspirated. Cha mhi — It is
not I : — John i. 21 ; Bu mhi — It was I §24. se he, si she, siad they,
are used only in the nom. and when followed immediately by e,
i, iad ; and only in scriptural language :
Phòg se e — He kissed him : — ^Lk. xv. 20
mi, mise ; thu, thusa ; e, esan ; i, ise, are the forms used in the
ace. or predicate, e.g. :
Co e a bhrathas thu ? —
. Who is he that betray eth thee ? John xxi. 20
Sts. a preceding final s prevents the aspiration of tu :
Is fearr an cù a ni miodal na an cù a ghearras tu —
Better the dog that fawns than the dog that bites : — N.G.P. 240
B'e an gille thu — What a fine fellow you are : — Z.C.P. v. 474
Fein is used with the 2nd and 3rd persons; N. & S. In the N.
they say ; Thu fhein 's mi fhin — Thyself and myself.
164
A form pèin is in use after 2 pi. sib pèin, sip pein : — Munro 70;
§20, 5, (4)
Tu is used in addressing the Deity, equals, children, and de-
pendents. Sibh is used by children in addressing their parents,
by inferiors in addressing their superiors or their elders, and
generally as a mark of courtesy whenever appropriate. Hence
a plural verb is used of a singular subject :
! athair, na bristibh mo chridhe—
! father, do not break my heart : — L.C. 63
§114. II. Possessive Pronouns.
1. Possessive pronouns precede their nouns, and the possessive
pronouns of the 1st and 2nd sing., and 3rd sing. m. cause as-
piration.
Sing.
1. mo, m' (before a vowel) my
2. do, t' (before a vowel) thy, your
3. a his, a, a h- (before a vowel) her
Plural.
1. ar (also nar), ar n- (before a vowel) our
2. bhur, ur ; bhur n-, ur n- (before a vowel) your
3. an, am (before labials) their
The emphatic particles — Sing. 1 -sa, 2 -sa, 3 -san, fern, -sa, -se,
PL 1 -ne, 2 -se, 3 -san.
and fein in all cases, sing, and pL, are appended to the last word
of the expression. Examples of possessives (a) before a con-
sonant, (b) before a vowel, with emphatic particle appended :
(a) CÙ m. dog
Sing. Plural.
1. mo chù-sa — my dog ar cù-ne — our dog
2. do chù-sa — thy dog bhur c\i-%^—your dog
3. a chù-san — his dog an cù-san — their dog
a cù-sa — her dog
(b) athair m. father
1. m'athair-sa — my father zx n-dXhdà x-ne-^our father
2. t'athair-sa — thy father bhur n-athair-se— yoz/y father
3. a athair-san — his father an athair-san — their father
a h-athair-se — her father
165
When an adj. qualifies and follows the noun, the emphatic
particles are appended to the adj. and conclude the phrase :
mo chù dubh-sa my black dog
a each ban fèin his own white horse
an diugh fhein this very day : — Arab. II. 83
2. The Possessive Pronouns combine in a syncopated form
with the prepositions an, and ag §187, §189 :
an : am in my, ad in thy, 'na in his ; e.g. ad cheann — in thy
head, later 'nam, 'nad : 'nar in our, 'nur in your, e.g.
'nur n-à ite — in your place ; 'na chridhe— m his heart ; or
with the preposition doubled — ann ad chridhe — in thy
heart ; ann am aire — in my thoughts.
'S mi 'm shuidh' aig an uaigh — As I sit at the grave: —
S.O. 175^37
ag : gam, gad, ga :
Ach c'fhada bhios mi 'n so 'gam chrà dh ? — But how long
shall I remain here being tormented i\ — S.O. 174*^11
'S a gaol am mhealladh o m' cheill —
And her love wiling me out of my wits : — D.Ban 204, 114
'Na mhac samhla 'ga ghoid sud —
In his likeness to steal that : — S.O. 46^23
3. The possessive pronouns of 3rd person are often used pro-
leptically, anticipating a subject or clause not yet expressed :
A leith cho mhath rium — half so well as I : — Arab. II. 2
Thachair a leithid de nithean —
Such things have happened : — J. Wesley 9
Cha n'eil fhios agam ciod a ni e —
/ have no knoidedge — of it — what he will do : — L. & W.
'S math an cuideachadh sluaigh dhuit —
Good is their help, viz., of a host — for thee : — Turner 55, 10
Gun toirt suas a bheag no mhòr d'ar saorsa spioradail —
Without giving up (its) much or little of our spiritiial freedom : —
Cuairt. 40, 96
Far an robh a choilion duine naomh —
Where lived so many good men : — L.C. 58
'Ga cur fhein 'na leithid de staid air son ni nach mòr a b'
fhiach — Putting herself in such a state about a thing of
little importance : — Arab. I. 7
166
Occasionally the 2nd person is so used : —
Cha diùlt sinne fabhar 'sam bith a dh' iarras bhur leithid-sa
de mhnathan-uaisle oirnn— 14^«^ shall not refuse any favour
that ladies like you will ask of us : — Arab. I. 97
4. A Possessive Pronoun preceding a verbal noun has the
force of a genitive following the verbal noun :
Oich ! ma ni iad mo mharbhadh —
Oh dear ! If they will [make my killing i.e.) kill me : — S.O. 55^x
Cha n-e do chogadh a shaoil mi theachd orm —
It is not fighting with thee I thought would befall me : — S.O. 38^6
5. A Possessive Pronoun accompanying a verbal noun, and
following a word that governs the genitive, prevents the verbal
noun from being thrown into the genitive :
Bha h-aon no dhà ag iarraidh mo phòsadh —
One or two were seeking to marry me : — L.C. 12
Is beò duine an deidh a shà rachadh, ach cha bheò e an deidh
a nà rachadh — A man may survive distress but not dis-
grace :— N.G.P. 218
This usage is sometimes extended to common nouns :
Measg ar cinne mòr fèin — •
Among our own great kin : — S.O. 36^17
Thar an ceann — Over their head : — S.O. 174^20
Thar a ghualainn — Over his shoulder : — Cuairt. 27, 6lz, §206
P P
6. The presence of a f^ossessive ]^ronoun, though not written,
is inferred in examples like the following —
(1) when a verbal noun stands in the nom. instead of in the gen. :
Ach fuil Dhuibhneach an deidh reòthadh — But the blood
of the Campbells after its coagulation : — S.O. 42*14
(2) when (a) a his causes, and (b) a her, prevents, aspiration :
(a) mas. Cha tiomaich e le phein —
He will not soften owing to its pain : — McD. 107
Bu mhaith leam fhaicinn —
I should like to see him : — J.W. 85
sin ta shliochd 'nan deòraibh truagh — Since then his
descendants are wretched exiles : — S.O. 178^23
Grad-threigidh fhà ileadh e 's a shnuadh —
Its fragrance and beauty at once forsake it : — S.O. 178M
167
(b) fern. Fo dosraich iirair (i.e. craobh nabeatha) suidhibh
SÌOS — Under its fresh foliage sit ye down : — S.O. 173^5
duilleach chùbhraidh òlaibh slà int' —
From its fragrant leafage drink ye salvation :— S.O. 173^11
'N uair a chairte (also thairte /. chuirte) fo seòl i —
When she was put under sail :— S.O. 37^26
a his, being assimilated between vowels, is understood :
Do thilg mi à itheanta air mo chùl —
/ cast his commandments behind me : — La Bhr. 449
The following line contains an ex. of a possessive m. and a
possessive f. both omitted in writing :
Cha leagh i run le miannaibh laist' — She will not melt his re-
solution with her inflamed desires : — An Gaisgeach 48
The -r- of run is aspirated.
§115. III. — Relative Pronouns.
The rel. forms are :
1. a who, whom, which, that.
2. an, am (before labials).
3. na what, all that.
4. The negative form is nach that . . . not.
a is either nom. or ace., sing, or pi.
1. nom. Esan a bha agus a ta 'na Dhia —
He who was and who is God : — Catm. 21
nom. or ace. Esan a mharbh e —
He who killed him. He whom he killed.
An ti a thig am dheidh —
He that cometh after me : — Math. iii. 11.
ace. Leabhar a bheir iad do neach aig am bheil fòghlum —
A book which men deliver to one that is learned : — Is. xxix. 1 1
Ge b'e taobh a theid e — Whithersoever (that) he go : — L.C. 53
Parataxis with rel. omitted. §116, 1.
2. An, am are used in the oblique cases with prepositions :
Tre an d' fhuair sinne gràs —
By whom we have obtained grace : — Rom. i. 5
168
An duine mu'm bheil sinn a' labhairt —
The man of whom we speak : — L.C. 44
Thill anam chum an De o'n tà inig e —
His soul returned to the God whence it came : — L.C. 52
The prepositions a, an, gu, le, ri, are followed by an s before
the relative :
Magdalen as an deachaidh seachd deamhain —
Magdalen out of whom went seven devils : — Lk. viii. 2
An dòigh 'san do chum e suas uachdaranachd —
The way in which he upheld his authority : — L.C. 46
Bha e 'na thosd gus an do bhuail an clag air mheadhon
oidhche —
He remained silent till the bell rang at midnight : — L.C. 52
A Ian do airgiod agus do or leis an togainn eaglaisean agus
leis am fuasglainn air uireasbhuidh nam bochd —
The ftdl thereof of silver and gold wherewith I might build
churches and relieve the want of the poor : — ib. 50
Bha mise anns an eilean ris an abrar Patmos —
/ was in the island which is called Patmos : — Rev. i. 9
Whose is expressed
(a) usually by the rel. a, nach, with a possessive pronoun
and a preposition.
(b) sometimes by an oblique case of the rel. with the article, or
(c) by agus with the possessive pronoun, e.g.
(a) So an te a fhuair sinn an t-uan o a brà thair — This is the
woman from whose brother we got the lamb : — Munro 180
Sud a' bhean a bha sinn a's tigh aice —
Yon is the woman in whose house we were : — ib.
Is lionmhor ròs nach fhaca sùU an glòir —
Many are the roses whose glory eye hath not seen : — Clarsach 21
An rioghachd nach faic a sonas crioch gu brà th — The kingdom
whose happiness shall never see an end : — S.O. 173H0
Fo dosraich nach searg 's nach crion am feasd a blà th —
Under foliage whose bloom will never wither, never fade : — 173^6
Caisteal mòr nach fhac' Alasdair riamh a leithid —
A great castle the like of which A. had never seen : — Waifs iii. 121
Laoch a bha mheud thar gach fear —
A hero whose size exceeded every one : — S.O. 98*^34
Ar ceannard nach robh shamhla measg Ghà idheal —
Our chief whose like was not among Gaels : — 151^34
(b) A' bhean le 'm bu leis am mac beò —
The woman whose the living child was : — 1 Kings iii. 26
(c) Is fada cobhair o mhnaoi 's a muinntir an Eirinn —
Aid is far from her whose folk are in Ireland : — N.G.P. 235
Sometimes with cia :
An cual' thu cia 'n t-urram
An taobh-sa do Lunnuinn ? —
Have you heard whose is the precedence
On this side of London ? : — S.O. 148*w.
3. Na what, all that : with no antecedent.
nom. Ghabh thu ann an cà irdeas na thairgeadh gu fialaidh —
Thoii didst take in friendship what was freely offered : —
Thuig gach aon na bha 'na bheachd —
Every one understood what was in his aim : — L.C. 68
Na thuigeas cha tuig, na ni cha dean —
They that can understand and act, will not.
ace. Taisg ann ad chridhe na chunnaic 's na chuala (thu) —
Lay tip in thy heart all that thou hast seen and heard : —
L.C. 42
A dh' aindeoin 's na their each —
In spite of all that others will say : — S.O. 284^20
gen. Cha n'eil mi a' faotainn na tha mi ag iarraidh —
I do not get what I ask : — Cos. 127
dat. Chuimhnich e air na labhair gruagach an fhuilt òir —
He remembered all that the golden-haired maiden had
said:— L.C. 39
4. nach that . . . not: L. ne-que.
nom. Ni nach robh, nach 'eil, 's nach bi —
What was not, is not, and will not be : — L.C. 42
ace. Nà ire nach taisicheadh fuathas —
Self-possession that fear would not sap: — McD. 117
dat. Air neamh air nach gluais ceo no neul — In heaven aver
which mist or cloud will not pass : — A 'Choisir 9
Air nach cualas mi-chhù —
Of whom has been heard no ill-report : — S.O. 49*10
An ait nach robh duine riamh —
In a place where man never was before : — A'Choisir 16
170
§116.
1. The Rel. a is of late origin. It does not occur in the Red
Book of Clanranald circ. 1700 a.d., and it is but sparsely met
with in the MacRae collection, but it appears regularly in the
Turner collection 50 years later.
In the Red Book the rel. a still coincides with the past preverb
do- from which it is chiefly evolved :
Ag brosnughadh an tshluaigh do bhi an ait eisdechta do —
Inciting the host that was within hearing distance of him : —
Red Bk. 190
Do sheol a shoighed ar Raghnall do bhuail san pheirceall —
He aimed his arrow at Ronald which struck him in the jaw : —
ib. 188
Do chonnaic an seiser as mo . . .da faca se . . . roimhe —
He saw the greatest six that he had ever seen : — ib. 192
The verb in these examples is paratactic, i.e. connected with
the foregoing part of the sentence only by position.
As its rel. force increased and its preverb force weakened, a
spread to tenses other than the past. In present-day Gaelic
a with dh', a relic of the preverb do-, is used even before a pres.
rel.:
Fhir a dh' imicheas thar chuantan —
man who dost voyage over oceans : — A' Choisir 15
The development of do into rel. a was facilitated by forms
like dobheir brings, which became a bheir who brings ; do chuaidh
went, a chuaidh who went, a thèid who goes.
Mach a ghabh na fir — out went the men : — Cuairt. 27, 68
Other preverbs like *ad-, as-, helped to evolve a :
(O.G. adchi) chi sees, a c\i\— who sees ;
(O.G. abair) adeir says, a deir, a their — ivho says ;
(O.G. ata) tha is, a tha — who is
2. an, am in the oblique cases are forms of the true rel.
In origin the rel. is the same as the neuter sing, of the article.
The proof is that the original s of the article, which is preserved
after the prepositions a, an, gu, le, ri §115, 2, is preserved also
between these propositions and the rel.
A simple preposition, an in, in which is in use :
Monadh fada reidh,
171
CÙile 'm faighte fèidh — a long smooth hill, nooks where
deer used to be found : — D. Ban 160, 5
An ro mhaith 'n cinn an stuth —
in which the crop grows very well : — ib. 80, 18
3. Na what, that which is in construction and meaning derived
from ani (neut. sing, of article + i) that which. As to the form,
ni, na-nj, neut. sing, of nech anyone, followed by the relative of
the verb ; and no- the relative preverb, sometimes written na-
in M.G., contributed to evolve the modem na.
4. Nach that . . . not, is a development of the O.G. dependent
negative na, nach. In M.G. it became the nom. of the negative
relative pronoun. In O.G. nach was the negative particle almost
invariably used with an infixed pronoun, or with an infixed re-
lative particle -n- e.g.
Connach (-n-) rancatar — so that they reached him not.
Hence in Modem Irish it causes eclipsis, and in G. except in
N. Inverness, it reduces -t- to -d- :
Ciod e nach d' thig ( =tig) a Glaschu ! —
What will not come from Glasgow I — Teacht. i. 5
Nach tugadh each an sgiath chùil deth —
Whose back wing others would not take off him ; — ^S.O. 50*8
Bu neònach leis nach tà inig iad —
He was astonished that they had not come : — ib. ISO^'u
So agaibh brigh na ceisde dh'a nach d' thugadh ( =tugadh)
freagradh — Here you have the gist of a question that has
not been answered : — Cos. 28
nach d'thig ( =tig) thu chaoidh nan cian —
Since thou wilt never never come : — Ross 19
Nach d' thug ( =tug) mi dhut do shaorsa ? —
Have I not given you your freedom ? : — ^Arab. i. 34
but it does not affect other consonants :
Is fuar an cà irdeas nach caoidh bàs caraid — Cold is the
friendship that weeps not the death of a friend : — L.C. 254
Is ainneamh iad nach feud an gearan bochd so a dheanamh —
Few are they that cannot make this poor complaint : — ib.
5. Na (negative Ipv.) ecHpses a following initial -t- :
Na tog mi gus an tuit mi —
Do not lift me till / /a// :— N.G.R 331. §14
172
§117. IV. Demonstrative Pronouns.
Indeclinable.
sin — (pronounced slender except in parts of Inverness where
it is pronounced broad) that. §57
so — (sometimes written and always pronounced seo) this
Slid — (sometimes written and always pronounced siud, or siod).
yon, yonder.
Demonstartive pronouns are sing, or pi.
They are neither declined nor aspirated.
They are used without or with the art. :
so e — this is he ; sin iad — those are they ; sud i — yonder is she.
am fear so — this man.
am fear sin — that man.
am fear ud — yon man.
also along with and qualifying pronouns :
e so — he here ; iad sin — those there.
§ 118. V. Indefinite Pronouns.
1. Co air bith, co 'sam bith, cia 'sam bith, cia b'e air bith —
Who in the world, whoever, whoso, whosoever.
Ciod air bith, ciod 'sam bith — Whatever, whatsoever.
Ce b'e 'sam bith — Whoever, whichever, whichsoever : — Cos. 45
Ce b'e CO thu — Whoever you are : — MacCor. 89
2. Aon — one, gach — each, a h-uile — every, aon eile — any other
one, aon 'sam hiih.— any one, cuid-eigin — some one, somebody,
cuid eile — some others, another part, feadhainn eile — others,
other people, a leithid eile — such another.
A pronoun referring to each, gach, feadhainn, sluagh, etc., is
in the pi. :
Chaidh gach duine gu'n à ite —
Each man went to their place : — Munro 179
3. each — others, the rest ; Gach a cheile— cacA other.
Is eiginn daibh giùlan le each a cheile —
They must bear with one another : — Cos. 45
Ge h-olc ' sud ' cha n-e ' siad ' as fhe\rr —
Tho' ' sud ' be bad, ' siad ' is no better : — N.G.P. 196
Cia air bith co dòmhail 's a bha e —
However bulky he was : — Cuairt. 27, 61
4. A common noun fear m. man, one. te f. woman. One.
Fear de na coin so — One of these dogs : — Arab. i. 26. §98, 1, 2,
Te ùr an diugh is te ùr eile am mà ireach —
Afresh report to-day and another one to-morrow : — MacCor. 41
173
§ 119. VI. Interrogative Pronouns.
1. Co — whoi- Co e — Who is hei Co i — Who is shei Co
iad — Who are they ?
Co dhiùbh — Which of them ? Whether, indeed.
Co leis thu — Whose art thou ? To whom dost thou belong ?
Co uaidh — From whom ? Cha n'eil fhios a^am co iad —
/ do not know who they are.
Co do'n innis mi e — To whom shall I tell it ?
Co is i fhein {Who and herself ? i.e.) Whom will she marry ?
Cia — which ? Cia lion — How many ? Cia minig — How
often ?
Cia meud — How many ? Cia as a thà inig thu — Where have
you come from ?
Cia mòr do shaoibhreas — How great is thy richness : — La
Bhr. 159
Ciamar a tha thu — How are you ?
Cionnas (cia-indas) — how ? Cionnas a mhealas sibh gu
brà th — How will you ever enjoy ? : — La Bhr. 269
Ceana (cia ionadh) — whither ?
Cia fhad', a Thighearna — How long, Lord ? : — Ps. 79, 5
C'ainm a tha ort — What is thy name ?
C'à it an robh thu — Where were you ? : — C.G. 153
C'uime — Wherefore, why ?
C'eadh tha eadar fhlaitheamhnas agus iutham —
How far is it between heaven and hell ? : — Z.C.P. V. 462
Ciod — What is it ? O.G. cote ? pi. coteet ? Ciod uime ?
Why, wherefore ?
O ! ciod e Dia, no ciod e ainm ? —
what is God, or what is his name ? : — Mòrachd Dhè 1.
Ciod e, often spelt Gu de, De — What is it ?
The colloquial expressions De do bheachd ? De do bharail ?
What is yotir opinion ? throw doubt upon the form ciod e, and
especially ciod i. The gender (always mas.) and the pronunciation
generally, point to a connection with O.G. cote, catte, cate — What
is ? pi. cateet csitea.t— What are ?
Ciod e cosmhalachd ? What is a parable ? : — Cos. 1.
2. Dependent Interrogative :
Ag carnadh suas gun fhios CO dhà —
Heaping up (money) without knowing for whom : — Clasrach 7
Co ac' a b' eadh no nach b'eadh —
Whether he was or not : — Cuairt. 27, 68
174
3. As an alternative :
Cha bhitheadh fios agadsa co dhiiibh 's e do cheann no
do chasan a bhitheadh fodhad — You would not know
whether your head or your feet were iinder you : — Cos. 170
cf. Co dhiiibh tha thu 'n ad sheasamh air do cheann no air
do chasan : — Am F.C. 240
4. The answer to a question contains (or assumes) a repetition
of the verb :
Co as a thà inig thu — Where have you come from ?
Thà inig mi as an Uachdar — / have come from Uachdar : —
Uist Bards, p. xxv.
Am bheil Mr. Eachann a stigh ? Cha n'ell —
Is Mr. Hector at home ? No.
Am bi e stigh am mà ireach ? Cha bhi —
Will he be at home to-morrow ? No : — J. W. 85.
While the corresponding form of is always appears in the
reply (§72, §144, 1) is often brings forward and emphasises
(§180, 1) the real answer, which is a different word :
An tusa a rinn Beinn-dòrain — Did you make Ben Dorain ?
'Se Dia a rinn Beinn-dòrain, ach is mise a mhol e;^
God made Ben Dorain but I praised it : — D. Ban p. xxxvi.
When the question is complex, the verb may be omitted, and
the answer given to the gist of the question :
Am feud mi Mr. Seumas, no Mr. Iain fhaicinn, ma ta ? —
May I see Mr. James, or Mr. John, then ?
Tha Mr. Iain a stigh. Ach tha e 'n sà s, agus cha trie leis
mnathan fhaicinn — Mr. John is at home, but he is en-
gaged, and he seldom sees ladies : — J. W. 85.
Similarly when the answer requires brevity :
An ann o thuath thà inig sibh — ^
Have you come from the North ?
Utip-r 'cuCcLj Pairt o thuath 's pairt o Thighearnan —
Partly from tenantry and partly from Lairds : — Uist Bards,
p. XXV.
The verb repeated in answer to a question is in the 3rd sing,
as above, §155, 1 (2). But if emphasis is desired, or if the verb
have an object, the 1st person is used :
An cuireadh tu geall ? Chuirinn, Chuirinn sin. —
Would you bet ? Certainly I would. That I would.
An cuireadh sibh geall ? Chuireamaid. Dheanamaid sin —
Would ye bet ? Certainly we would. We would do that : —
Munro 109.
175
'. ►« OJ ^ r-
B
fopa
chuca
leò, le(
umpa
uapa
riù, rii
Pl
iad^
aca
orra
annt
asta
diub
doib'
o
o
NS.
PI. 2.
sibh you
agaibh
oirbh
annaibh
asaibh
dibh
duibh
3
ri
fodhaibh
chugaibh
leibh
umaibh
uaibh
ribh
o
REPOSITI
PI. 1.
inn us
gainn
irnn
nnainn
sainn
inn
uinn
gs .
adara
3dhai:
hugai
nnn
main:
ainn
inn
P^ OTrtOrtrtTD'O
o
^ o ,:5 P P u
X
H
^ s
foipe
chuice
Icithe
uimpe
uaithe
rithe
S ^.-. rt o .S '3 ^ ^
S^
o
Cfi cfl
Z rt
RONOU
^^. 3M
e him
aige
air
ann
as
deth
da
fodha
chuige
leis
uime
uaidh
ris
<: §
z â– "^
O <N :g X3
w
(5 "
s s
11
II
o J=
.S 03
OJ TO
<>j .S -o
^■^ r- « ^
6 o a
O T3 O
1- O •-
tuo S o >
' =^ ^ X,
t g
oJ O
Hi's
hi
^ I o ^ -. ^ -• ^
^ "3 ;-2 ..tì è^-2 s ^
^ -g 2 . ^ a s -^
o^ -^=^S2
• S '^ì -^ "^ _r
â– a -^- -^ "w _ - C ^
Og.2J^3^30
&(-s;
., OJ
2^ a,ii s s-c
s
'3 -a
â– r'S.iS|5H<
176
§ 121. Remarks on the Cpd. Personal Pronouns.
cf. Ped. II. 167.
1. 1 sing, mi /.
The Indqeuropean 1st pers. pronoun (e.g. L. ego, Gk. eyw,
Sk. aham) does not appear in the nom. in the Celtic languages.
me is an ace. like Gk. /te, and the dat. *moi is assumed. The
gen. mene, inferred from O. SI. mene was assumed as reduplicated
meme (Sk. mama of me), and goes back to *mewe, *mowe (Corn,
ow), G. mo my.
2. 2 sing, tu, thu thou.
The old Indoeur. nom., L. tu, Gk. (doric) tv, is retained in G.
tu. The W. ti thou, rests on ace. te < *twe, Gk. o-c.
The gen. *towe, *tewe, Sk. tava of me, gives G. to thy : under
the stress, t' athair— ^%^ father ; as proclitic it becomes do, do
mhà thair — thy mother.
3. 1 and 2 pi. sinn we : sibh ye, you.
The Indo^european nominatives (e.g. Sk. vayam we, yuyam j'Om)
are lost in Celtic, and are replaced by oblique cases as in Sk.
nas us, L. nos; and Sk. vasj'OM, L. vos. sinn ive (O.G. snisni), and
sibh you (O.G. sini, sib) are reduplicated, but the intensive par-
ticles -ni (sinn-ne) and -si (sibh-se) are simple. Hence the original
forms were probably *snès, *swes ; or regard being had to the -u-
timbre of -nn in sinn we, the forms *snos, *swes ; or *snos, *swes,
L. noster, vester, may be postulated.
4. ar n- our ; bhur n-, ur n- (O.G. bar, far) your.
The old independent genitives athar, ar our, sethar, sar your,
have comparative endings like L. nostrum, vestrum, Goth, unsara,
izwara, but they do not directly represent ancient forms.
*nserom, sweserom < esar (unstressed asar), sear, may be assumed
as the origin of the G. ar n- our, urn- your.
5. In 1 and 2 sing, the suffixed -m and -t are broad except in
the case of do + tu which is now often written duit ; and of 1 sing,
only domh is aspirated. In 1 and 2 pi. -nn and -bh are slender,
and -b -bh is aspirated throughout.
6. 3 sing. Nom. sing. mas. G. e, se, he, O.G. he (lengthened),
L. is, Goth is. Gk. Its one, *sem-s, a^ia together.
nom. sing, fem., G. i, si she, Ir. si, W. hi.
-V nom. sing, neut, G. eadh it, *id, earlier ida, O.G.
ed, L. id, Goth. ita.
177
7. 3 pi. M.' *joi, W. wy
f. *ijas, O.G. he
n. *i Corn., M. Br. y, Br. hi
8. The fem. nom. pi. he has occupied the field in Gaelic, e.g.
O.G. è-side they ; but -§- is changed into later -ia-, contamination
with the neuter Br. hi has originated a prothetic -S-; and analogy
to 3 pi. of verbs (and cpd. pronouns in W.) has added -nt-, -d,
giving s-ia-d, ia-d they. The pronunciation in Islay is still ead,
in other (Northern) parts chiefly iad. è as 3 pi. is still met with
occasionally :
Is e na smuaintean a bhuail ann an ceann mo bhrà thar bu
shine — These are the thoughts that occurred to my elder
brother : — Arab. i. 25
9. ace. sing, mas *im, O.G. -a n-, W. e : suffixed to prepositions,
sometimes -i, e.g. chuige, uime, sometimes nothing but
infection of previous syllable e.g. air on him.
ace. sing. fem. *sijà m, O.G. -s n- : after prepositions -e :
influenced by a foregoing -h- it becomes -he e.g. chuice
(cuic-he, co-co-he), impe (im-he), innte (inn-he), roimpe
(roim-he) troimpe ; and foipe by analogy.
ace. pi. mas. *sons : after verbal forms -s- with u-timbre :
after prepositions -u, influenced by a foreoging h- : O.G.
impu, G. umpa : uapa by analogy : and -su, O.G. tairsiu,
G. tharta through depalatisation.
ace. pi. neut. *ijà appears only with a singular function :
after the prepositions
O.G. cen (G. gun) without, cheana (without it) already.
seach past, O.G. sechae — past it, G. seach.
dat. sing mas. neut. *jo (instr.) *j5i (Indoeur. dat.) *j5d
(abl.), e.g. aige (O.G. occo), da (O.G. dau), fodha (O.G.
fou).
It has phps. disappeared in riamh.
It appears by analogy in uaidh (O.G, huad).
dat. sing. fem. *jà i or *ijà i, after prepositions -i :
aice, di, diih, uaithe.
pi. mas. neut. *jobhis, fem. *jà bhis ; O.G. after prepositions
-ib, -aib, G, -Ibh, -aibh,
178
§ 122. SUFFIXES.
The following are derived from words known or in use :
1. -ail : samail likeness, L. similis §129, 2
banail womanly
fearail manly
2. -car, -char loving : caraim I love
beul-chair (having a loving mouth) fair-spoken
trocair(e) f. mercy : truagh + car
3. -lach m. : sluagh m. host, people
eachlach m. groom : each m. horse
fiallach, fianlach m. hero : fian m. champion
òglach m. soldier, lad : òg young
teaghlach, teg-lach m. household
4. -mhor : mòr great
à ghmhor glorious
neartmhor powerful
5. -rad f. : riadaim ride, reidh plain
eachraidh f. cavalry
laochraidh f. warriors
macraidh f. youths
madraidh f. dogs, O.G. madrad m. dog
òigridh f. children
righre pi. kings, O.G. ng-rad
6. -rad n., hardly distinguishable from above :
eadradh m. lust O.G. ètrad n.
gniomharra pi. deeds O.G. gnimrad
geamhradh m. winter O.G. gem-rad
luaithre f. ashes O.G. luaith-red
oighre f. ice O.G. aig-red, oig-red
samhradh m. summer O.G. sam-rad
sònrach distinguished O.G. sà in-red-ach
7. -tan tree, copse
calltuinn m. hazel-tree O.G. coll hazel, L. corylus
caorthunn m. rowan-tree O.G. caer berry
uinnseann m. ash-tree O.G. uinnius ash but of.
§85, 2
179
§^123. DIMINUTIVES.
1. -ag f., in O.G. m. (sts. f.), is not from òg, young, or Ir. -ach,
but a loan -k- suffix developed from Brythonic sources :
Ped. Gr. 29, 31
in collectives :
feus-ag f. beard, cf. find hair, Gk. i'ov^os first-beard
deannt-ag f. nettle ; *nenati : O.H.G. nezzila
in diminutives :
cuile-ag f. fly, L. culex
duille-ag f. leaflet
in pet names :
Kil-mo-eam-oc Kilmarnock §112, 3
KH-mo- 3^d-oc Kilmadock 112,4
But this dim. has nothing to do with :
uinne-ag f. window, N. wind-auga windeye
2. -an, -in, from -a-gno-, -i-gno-, (-u-gno-) ; y/ gen- § 184
g.s. Broccagni, later Borccan
Ulcagni, later Olcan
beag-an m. a little
cail-in f. girl, caile quean
cnoc-an m. hillock
cuile-an m. young dog, whelp
fear-an m. mani^ikin
truag-an m. poor wretch
meadhon m. midst, C.S. meadhan, O.G. med-on
3. -ag + -an
à illeagan m. little beauty, jewel : à ille
§ 124. -k- Suffixes.
-ach -ko- and -ka- stems :
-0- curach f. boat, coracle, W. corwc, cwrwgl coracle
cf. Gk. K-ojpvKos leathern sack
-a- aodach m. dress
aonach m. hill, fair
cumhachdach powerful
deudach m. the teeth, set of teeth,
cf. O. Com. denshoc dour
180
fà sach m. desert: fàs void
gealach m. moon : geal white
marcach m. rider, M.W. marchawc, W. marchog
§ 125
-each -jà - buidheach thankful : buidhe
cailleach f . hag, nun : caiUe vail, L. pallium, E. pall
coileach m. cock, M.W. keil-yawc, W. ceil-iog
raineach f. fern : raith-n-each
à ko-
changed to
-jà ko tòiseach, m. chief, but W. tywysog ;
Ogam gs. TOViSACi
after -i- stem : buadhach victorious,
M.W. bud-ic : buaidh
with -st- addition :
seanchas m. history, O.W. hen-c-ass-ou
(monimenta) : sen old
§ 125. -acta (cf. L. sen-ecta), and -jaktÃ
1. -achd, -eachd f. §176
daoineachd f. population
flaitheachd f. stipremacy
marc-achd f. riding, G. marc — horse, W. march, O.E.
mearh, E. mare, mar-shall
mòrachd f. greatness
with fore-suffixes :
-air-, breug-air-eachd f. practice of lying
-al-, duine-al-achd f. manliness
-idh-, fil-idh-eachd f. versification
with post-suffixes :
-ach, das-achd-ach furious : *dhwost, dhwast, O.E.
dwaes foolish
-i- klo-
2. -eal muineal m. neck : muin f. neck, W. mwn, mwnwgl, L.
monlle
3. suffixes with consonant -i- -k-
181
-ag, -Bag,
-aig (1) -nk-
imleag f. navel, O.G. imbliu, L. umbilicus,
Gk. ò/xc^aÀo's *mbhllin-k.
leug f. precious stone,
O.G. lie, lia, g.s. liac, d.s. liic,
Gk. AeVas bare-rock, L. lapis
lùda-g f. the little finger, O.G. lùta, leaning to
lùd-ag
òg young, O.G. o-ac, W. ieu-anc, L. iuuenis,
iuuencus
-air (2) -rk-
casair m. sea-drift
-easg,-isg (3) -sg-
brisg brisk, friable : bris break
duileasg m. dulse, W. delysc : duille f. leaf,
sheath
easga f. moon : *ms- skijo-m, Sk. mas moon,
month, G. mios : or from eid-skijo- L. Idiis
(Ides full light)
fleasg f. wand, a contamination of W. gwrysg-
en boughs, and Uysg wand (Ped.)
uisge m. water : * ud-skijo, Sk. ud-a (Instru-
mental), L. u-n-da, Goth, wato
4. -k"o-, -k"a-
ca-ch every, W. paw-b
cri-ch f. end, Gk. kp'l-vm, L. dis-cri-men
§ 126. -st-
-as, -is, -us
-st- (-stu-, -sto-, -sta, -sti-) L. tempus, tempestas
1. Monosyllables :
-stu- aois f. age, W. oes, cf. L. aeuum, Gk. am'tv
dorus m. door, W. drws, L. foris, Gk. dvpà :
* dhru-st-
lus m. herb : luibh m. f. : *luibh + stu-
teas m. heat : *tep-stu-, L. tepeo, Sk. tapas
182
-sto- bias m. taste, O.G. mlas
-sta- fras f. shower, L. ros
-sti- gnùis f. face, Gk. yvddos jaw
dris f. thorn, Gk. Spto?
after the adj. suffix -to- :
baois f. levity baoth foolish
bàs m. death bath dead
drùis f. lust drùth unchaste
gaos m. wisdom gaoth prudent
gnà ths m. custom gnà th usual
luathas m. speed luath swift
sgios f. fatigue sgith weary
Similarly after the noun suffix -to- :
leis f. thigh leth side, ci. L. lat-us
2. Polysyllables :
-sto- old -u-stems :
geanas m. chastity, O.G. gein child, hence G. gin
f. anyone
muinntearas m. service : muinntir f. people
seanchas m. story : sean old, § 124
C<\.o Lbh-nea ^ .U&r\
-0- stems : caoimhneas m. kindness, O.G. coibnes
L. cognatio
g.s. in choibnis, cf. coibnes-ta, L. affinis
* con- fine- sto- relationship
old -a- stems : loingeas m. (f. in O.G.) shipping
sanas m. (f. in O.G.) whisper, W. hanes
f. history
old -i- stems : binneas m. melodiousness,
O.G. bindius : binn sweet
comharbas m. succession, O.G. com-arbe
m. co-heir
ionracas m. righteousness, ionraic just
In. G. aU these are declined as -o- stems without regard to
their origin.
183
§ 127. -d- Suffixes.
-d (1) -d bunadh m. origin, W. bonedd, cf. bun
-de, -ide (2) -de, -ide
ceilidh f. visiting, gossiping : ceUe
diadha (and diadhaidh) godly : dia
n'^amhaidh, heavenly : neamh
-nd, -nn -nd, -nn, a loan from Latin :
aiffrionn m. mass, chapel : L. offerenda
lèighean m. instruction, erudition: L. legendum
sgriobhainn f. bill, W. ysgrifen: L. scribendum
§ 128. -g- Suffixes.
-g, -ch laogh m. calf, W. llo, Br. leue : phps. from *lapego-,
Alb. lopa (*là pà ) cow
luach m. value, O.G. log reward, lo- g, Gk. airokavoi
muing f. mane, O.G. mong, mon-g : muin f. neck
-ich, (g-)
Verbs in -ich, like sà raich oppress, O.G. saraigim :
Nouns -aiche (-aige-, -*agjo-, cf. L. ago)
buanaiche m. reaper
ceannaiche m. buyer
gadaiche m. thief
mearaiche m. merry-Andrew
searmonaiche m. preacher
sgeulaiche m. narrator of tales
-gl- -g- + consonant (1) -g-l-, -gl-
bao-ghal m. danger. Lit. bà i-mè fear, Sk. bhlma-s
fearful,
inna baise L. hebetudinis. Ml. 33'=2
-gal- with the infinitives :
(a) -gal, -gail
brad-ghail thieving, hence bradalach thievish
crann-ghail f. mast-rigging, pulpit
fead-ghail, feadail f. whistling
sian-ghail, sianail f. screaming
184
(b) -glà -
-glà (=ail) gabhail f. taking, O.G. gabà l, d.s. gabail.
Similarly :
carnal f . mole, small heap of stones : cam
fuaigheal f . seam : O.G. uaimm, fuaim
teagmhail f. occurrence : tecmang, to-in-com-nc
teasdail f. want, defect : do-ess-ta
-gn- -g-n-, -gn-
bairghean, bairghin m. bread, cake : L. farrago
-gn- to -gg-
fr\g f. woman, wife, O.G. fracc, W. gwrach : L.
virgo, virago
also dearc f. berry, O.G. deru-cc glans, g.s. dercon : daur oak
§ 129. -I- Suffixes :
-I 1. after a monosyllable :
à l m. brood, W. ael, Gk. dyeXr) herd
gobhal, gabhal m.fork, W. gafel f., Br. gaol f., O.G.H.
gibil, L. habeo ^
mà l m. prince, W. Maelgwn, Goth, mikils. So. muckle
neul m. cloud, W. niwl, nifwl : *nebhlo ;
L. nebula, Gk. veiikX-n ; but cf. Thur. Gr. p. 74
seòl m. sail, O.W. hull, W. hwyl, N. segl
siol m. seed, L. se-vi / have sown, se-men seed
-(a) I 2. after polysyllables :
with fore-suffix -a- :
samhail, samhuil m. likeness, a-li-stem,
W. hafal, O.W. amal, L. similis, * sjn^,
Gk. ò/xaÀos : V sem one, eh < *sems
-(e) I with fore-suffix -e- :
ise-1, iosa-1 low, lowly : G. ios under :
W. is, isel : *ped-su /oo/z£;fly^s, under feet
formed like
uasa-1 noble, W. uchel,
Gaul. Uxeilo-dunum : *upsel, Gk. vxp-qkos, vxpt, ii/^ioyv.
185
§ 130.
-iach, -leach
brisleach f . overthrow of an army, breach : bris break
broclach f. badger's den : broc m. badger
brollach, broilleach m. breast : bruinne f. breast, brù f.,
g.s. bronn belly cf. Loth R.C. xi\!., xv .
cabhlach m. fleet, O.G. coblach : L. cybaea transport,
cymba boat
connlach f. straw, stubble : L. canna reed
crannlach f. brushwood, jetsom : crann m. tree
cuallach f. corporation, family, M.G. cuan-lacht f. litter
mèirleach m. thief, phps. from mairnim betray. Inf. brath
mullach m. top, summit : mul m. conical heap, mound
òirleach, f. inch, O.G. ordlach inch : ord thumb
teallach m. hearth, O.G. tenlach : teine fire
also probably
mach-lag, f. matrix : mac son
tromlach m. weight, bulk : trom
§ 131. -m- Suffixes.
1. with monosyllables
-m freumh m. root, stem, O.G. fre-m,
W. gwraidd, sing, gwreiddyn, L. radix, ramus bough,
O.H.G. wurz, N. rot
gniomh m. deed, O.G. gni-m, Inf. of gni does
seinn, f. singing : O.G. seinm
sniomh m. twist, sadness, O.G. sni-m, Inf. of sni
tairm, toirm f. noise, W. twrf tumidt, L. turba,
O.G. tor-ann thunder, W. taran
2. with polysyllables : —
-0- stems (1) old -a- stems :
agaUamh m. conferring, conversation, O.G. accaldam,
acallam, Inf. of ad-glad-ur
caitheamh m. spending, O.G. caith-em. Inf. of caithim
creideamh m. faith, O.G. cret-em
feitheamh m. waiting, O.G. feth-em. Inf. of fethim
seachamh-inntinn, f. satisfaction, gratification,
O.G. sech-em, following
186
(2) old -u- stems :
aineamh m. flaw, W. anaf, Gk. mo/tai
aitheamh m.f. fathom, O.W. etem, pi. adaued,
W. edaf, edeu, N. fajiemr, Gk. Trerdvi'vuL
altrum m. rearing § 184
anam m. soul ; O.G. animm, O. Corn, enef, M. Com.
enef, ene, Corn, ena, Br. anaoun, L. anima soul, animus
mind
deanamh m. doing, O.G. denum, denam. Inf. of do-gniu
seasamh m. standing, O.G. sessom, sessam, Inf. of siss-iur,
L. sisto, sto.
with dropped post suffix-ad :
The ordinals from ceathramh, O.G. cethram-ad, fourth
to deachamh, O.G. dechm-ad tenth and multiples of
of ten §99
-mm- .^
braim m. crepitus ventris, Ir. braidm, from M. Com.
bniirn : an -n- stem :
W. Corn, bram, Br. bramm, Ir. braigim pèdo
gairm f. call, W. Cor. Br. garm : Inf. of gair-
gorm blue, W. gwrm dusky, of. L. formus
gleam m. lotid noise, echo : Inf. of glenn-
fòghlum m. learning : Inf. of fo-glenn-
greim m. authority, hold, morsel : Inf. of grenn-
inghreim m. clutching, perseciition : Inf. of ingrenn-
nà im f. bargain, covenant : O.G. naidm, Inf. of nasc-
snaim m. knot : O.G. snaidm : * snad-mm
teum m. bite, sudden snatch, wound, with broad -t : taom
m. fit of rage, W. tam morsel, bit. Corn, tam, Br,
tamm : *tnsmu, tnsmn : Gk. Tti'^c.
-mm- from -sm-
beum stroke, cut, taunt ; *bhei-smn, O.G. beim, Inf. of
benim, Cor. bom, Br. boem (beum, ceum are miswritten
in G., the m is slender as proved by the absence of
diphthongisation : sgeul, sgial but not biam, ciam)
with -sm-, -ms- :
ceum m. step O.G. ceimm, Inf. of cingim *keng-(s)men
dreim m. endeavour, dreimm, Inf. of dringim *dring-(s)men
187
leum m. leap O.G. leimm Inf. of lingim *leng-men
feamainn f. sea-weed, W. gwymon, Sk. vapati, strews,
Ir. feam stump ; hence feaman m. tail, rump
-nsm-
reim course, O.G. reimm, W. rhamu,
*rndsmn : riadaim, / ride
tailm sling, Br. talm, W. telm, Gk. T^kap^v strap, belt
tiom soft, timid; time /ear, O.G. timme heat, W. twym,
*tepesmn.
§ 132. -n Suffixes.
1. Monosyllables : —
-n aoin f. rush, O.G. ain play, L. ag-o drive
ban white, Sk. bha shine, bha-nu glance, light, sun.
Lit. bà -1-ta-s, N. ba-l hale, pyre
dan m. fate, L. donum gift, do I give,
Gk. 8tO(o/ii, Scjpov, Lit. du6mi I give
domhan m. world. Universe, domhain deep
W. dwfn m., dofn f., Gaul. Dubno-reix world king
eun m. bird, W. edn, L. penna feather,
Gk. TTTepoi' wing, Trero/xat //y, L. peto seek
feun m. waggon, W. gwain, N. uagn,
Sk. vahana-m, L. veho / carr)'
grain f. abhorrence, W. graen asperity, grief, grievous,
G. gsivg fierce, Gk. yopyn^ frightful
Ian /zi//, W. llawn, Goth, fulls, Lit. pilnas : *pele-
linn m. age, country, generation, L. plenus
slà n healthy, whole, L. saluus, sollus (for solnus) =totus,
Gk. oAos
sleamhuinn slippery, smooth, W. llyfn, L. lima
file, limax swazY, Gk. kkitm^, N. slim s/me
treun strong, compar. treise, W. trech,
Br. treac'h (-gs-), N. J^rek strength, courage
2. PolysyUables :
-n with -no-, -na- -ni-,
with fore-suffix -a- :
• au-no- leathann broad, W. llydan, Gaul. Litano-briga
Broad-burg, Gk. TrAaVavos plane tree, TrXarv^ broad
188
-nà - clann f. wool, lock of hair, W. gwlan, Goth, vulla,
L. lana, Gk. Af/r-K. Aaio^, Sk. ùrnà : *ulanÃ
with fore-suffix -o- :
(o)-n -na abhainn f. river, W. afon f., Gallo-Brit. Abona,
Br. Pont-aven, L. amnis (=abnis)
bleoghann f. milking
gamhainn, gamhinn m. year-old-calf, -Ì- stem, from gam
winter
orcain, orgain f. slaughter
Samhuinn f. Hallowtide : or sam-fuin Summer-end §100
(e)- n with fore-suffix -e- :
-no- craiceann m. hide, W. croen, Br.)(^oc'hen ; *krokn,
qroq, qereq, y/ qer. cf. L. corium, cortex
-na- eiginn f. necessity, O.G. ecen, W. angen, Gk. avayK-q :
*nk-en-
with fore-suffix -i- :
-no- -no- daingean strong, W. dengyn strong, inflexible
-ni- -nf- -n(i)jio-, -n(i)ja-
bhadhna f. year, Ir. bhadin, W. blwyddyn :* blidnni.
colann f. body (g.s. colainn, colna and coUa), O.G. colinn
flesh, W. celain corpse
lèine f. shirt, O.W. Hein, W. Uiain linen, Br. hen
ribbinn f. quean, O.G. nga.in qtieen, W. rhiain dame, Gk.
TTOT-i'ta, di-aiva, an-i-stem which becomes an-Ã - stem,
L rioghann, O.G. regan : ri king, L. rex, Sk. ra^an-
§ 133. -n- Suffix.
-n- 1. with polysyllables :
maic-n-e pi. children, relations
with fore-suffix -i- :
-(i)n buidheann f. company, O.G. buiden, W. byddin f.,
O. Br. bodin
foireann m. crowd, O.G. foirenn f., W. gwerin
ionga f. nail, O.G. ingen f., W. ewin, Br. ivin : *englna.
uileann f. elbow, O.G. uilen f., W. Cor. elin, Br. ilin,
L, ulna, Gk. cÃ’Ã cvtj.
189
-(i)-nja ìnjà -, à irne f. sloe, W. aeron (only in pi.) fruits of trees,
eirin, (new s.g. eirinen) plums, Br. irin, hirin sloe,
Goth, akvcin fruit, N. akarn acorn
aoibhinn pleasant, joyful, O.G. aim-in,
M.G. oeb-ind : oiph beautiful appearance
tarsuinn transverse, across, O.G. tarsnu, tarsna : tar
across
and the abstract formations like :
bochdainn(e) f. poverty
faistine f. prophecy, fait-s-ine : faith prophet, L. vates
firinn(e) f. truth, G. fior true, L. ver-us
-n- Stems.
2. with fore-suffix -a-, or -ja- :
ainm m. name, pi. anmannan, p. p.p. ainmnichte named,
O.W. anu, pi. enuin, W. enw, Gk. oio/xa, L. nomen,
Sk. nama
-a-or-ja + -m-
breitheamh m. judge, g.s. O.G. brethemon ; hence breith-
eamh-n-as f. judgment
dùileamh^ m. creator, g.s. O.G. duleman : dùil element
O.G. flaitheam m. lord, hence flaith-eamh-n-as m. heaven
meamna, meanmna m. spirit, will, W. menw, Sk. manma
thought
oU-amh m., g.s. ollamhan doctor, chief-hard : oil great
suaineadh, suaineamh m. twisting, rope, O.G. suanem,
g.s. suaneman, rope, sen bird-net, W. hoenjm springe
talamh m. earth, g.s. talmhainn, O.G. talman, Sk.
talima-m floor, Gk. T-qXia dice-board
-mnna
fal-bhan, falbh m. going, M.G. fo-lua-main flying : O.G.
lu-ur
gin-eamhuinn m. begetting, birth, geanmna-idh cAas/e : gein
là n-amhain, là nain m. a couple : Ian
lean-mhuinn m. following : lean
oilean m. nurture, training, M.G. oileamain : O.G. al-im
/ rear
seachduin f. leeek : O.G. seachd-man
adj. dil-main meet, proper
190
§ 134 -ro-, -ra-, (-ru-)
-r- Ã r m. battle, slaughter, W. aer f., Gk. ay pa
clà r m. table, board, W. clawr, Gk. KXqpo'i, KXapo<i lot,
KX?)-iia vine-twig, K-Aaw break
dobhar- (chù) m. water- [dog), otter, W. dwfr, Gaul. Verno-
dubrum (river name) : dub deep
lobhar m. a leper, O.G. lobur (infirmus), W. Wwiv feeble,
G. lobh rot, Gk. Aoj/^t? outrage
mir m. piece (originally /)iVce of flesh) : *mems, mes flesh ;
L. membrum (=memsrum), Gk. p.ripo'i ham
mò-r, mà -r great, compar. mo,
Gk. iyx€<rL-pLO)po^ great with spears
reamhar fat, O.G. remor, W. rhef thick : *remro, premro
si-or long, continual, W. hir, L. se-ru-s
§ 135. -ro-, -ra-
-st- + -ra- aimsir f. time : am m. time
with adj. suffix -ail, -ta : /^aimsireil, aimsiorrtha temporal
after polysyllables with-a- :
conair f. way : cù dog (?)
galar m. disease, W. Cor. galar, Br. gL'ach/ar, Gk. xoAepa
iar n- after, G. air, Goth afar, Sk. apara later, Gk.
à TTo, ^TT.: *epero-n §148, §188
lasair f. flame, W. llachar : *lapsar, Gk. Aa/xTrw
uabhar m. pride, W. ofer waste, vain, Goth, abrs strong.
-ar The origin of -ar is doubtful, fa.iling British examples :
aon-ar m. one person, tri-uf three persons, etc. §99, 2
bru-an m. fragment, O.G. bru-ar
bu-ar m. kine
cloch-ar m. wheezing
glomh-ar m. muzzle, gag
iasg-air m. fisher, O.G. iasc-ar
iol-ar m. variety : G. il, iol many
lombar, lompair bare : G. lorn
oirer f. (wrongly oirthir) coast, haven,
O.G. ioT-diV finis, W. gor-or, from O.G. or bank, border
salch-ar m. filth : G. salach
beurla f. speech, English, O.G. bel-r-e, from bèl lip -\- -a-
r(i)jo-, Gaillbherla English : — Carswell, Titlepage
idi .
§ 136. -rno-
-rno- aobhrann m. ankle, W. uffarn, ucharn,
Ir. odb, G.^faob, ^k. òo-</.rs
cilleom m. itm.^Wceleem, L. calpar wine-cask
iarunn m. iron, W. hayarn, haiam, haeam ;
Gall. Isarnus, L. aes copper, Goth, aiz, Sk. ajas
lòchran m. light, O.G. locharn f., W. Uygorn,
L. lux light, L. lucema lamp, Gk. X^vkos
mugharn m. ankle, W. migwrn, mughraile f. (Islay)
tighearn m. house-master, lord, W. te}^-!! king
§ 137. -st(i)jo-
-sa, -se fiadhnais f. witness, fiadh-n-ais(-e),
O.G. fiadu, ace. fiadain
folmhaise f. advantage § 184
saorsa f. freedom, O.G. saoirse : saor
tà naiste m. next in succession, tanist, second (probably
related to im-thanad change)
-sach, -sech -stika-
bunnsach f. rod : bun m. base
rà idseach qtierulous : radh m. saying
-sir -stero-, -stera-
aimsir f. time : am m. time.
Gall. Epostero-vidus, Epotsoro-vidus n. pr. §135
-sin -stin(i)ja-, or -stun(i)jà -
f^istinn f. prophecy, fait-sinn-e : faith m. prophet §133
§ 138. -t- Suffixes.
-t, -th With monosyllables :
1. -t- bi-th m. being, O.G. buith, Gk. <^i'o-ts
bi-th m. world, W. byd, Gall. Bitu-riges : *g"ei
blei-th f. grinding, O.G. melim
bra-th m. judgment, W. brawd, Ir. barn judge
Gk. fiparovèe ex iudicio
• breac speckled, O.G. mrecht
brei-th f. birth : beir
192
clei-th, concealing : ceil
clo-th f.m. fame, L. in-clu-tus famous
cru-th m. form, W. pryd, Sk. krtv-as time
flath, flai-th m. prince : *wla-ti-s, L. val-ere
iobair-t f . offering : aith-od + beir
ra-th m. grace, Sk. rata given
sru-th m. stream : *srutus, Gk. /Um, Sk. sravati //oz^'s
su-th m. anything, O.G. birth, fruit, Sk. sfitu-r
pregnancy
teachd, teach-t f. going, O.G. tiagu /^o, Gk. (ttìix'^i>,
W. taith journey
After -S-, (-tst-) fras f. shower, L. ros :* ros-ts, ros-tst
After -d-, fios m. knowledge : *vissus *vid-tu-s
meas m. esteem : O.G. mid-iur
amus m. hit : ad-mid-iur
tomhas m. measure : to-mid-iur
seas stand, O.G. suide, G. suidhe seat
2. -tjo- clais(e) f. burrow : claidh dig
, ^^ comh-dhal-ta. m. foster brother : aiim I rear
^>^^*^ t teach-d lawful, O.G. techte
tuigse f. understanding : tuig
3. Suffixes with a consonant + -t-
-t -rt- adha-r-t m. pillow, O. SI. odru bed
anar-t m. linen, O.G. inar tunic
conar-t pack of dogs, hence conartaich bait with dogs
-nto-, -nta-, -nti-
-nto- airgiod m. silver : L. argent-um
ca.vha.d m. chariot, Gaul. Carbant-ia
drochaid f. bridge : *druk-anto : dru wood + -k-
+ anto-
reult f. star, O.G. retglu : ret from *rijanto : re moon
-nta- fiodhag f. (fiodhadh) wild cherry, wild fig : *widu-nta,
sliasaid f. thigh, g.s. sleisde
: *spleigh-stu-ntà , cf. slios
snathad f . needle, W. nodwydd,
cf. sniomh, L. neo, G. reio
-nti- eilid f. hind, Gk. €Aa-(/)o«, Lit. elnis
fride f. a tetter, ringworm, O.G. frigit, W. gwrakit
Brigid f. Briget, W. braint f. prerogative
193
-anti- cf. L. con-sta-ntia
goirid short, O.G. garaid, originally a subst.
leithid f. like, compeer, from leithead breadth
lugh-ad f. littleness (from lugu, laigiu less),
W. llai, O. Br. nahu-lei gl. nihilo-minus, Gk.
JAacrcrwv, kXaxv'i
meud m. size, W. maint, O.W. pa-mint, Cor. myns,
Br. ment.
tugaid f. cause, reason, pi. tugaidean witticisms :
to-ucc understand
-(t)-al, -(t)eal -tlo-, -tla, (-tli-) with (rare) instrumental
meaning :
anail f. breath, W. anadl
ceòl m. music, O.G. cetal, G. ceadal m. story, from
can sing, O.W. centhiliat, centhliat : *-ntl-
cineal m. offspring, clan, O.G. cenel, W. cenetl, cenedl
dà il f. meeting, W. datl, dadl
giall f. hostage, W. gwystl
sail f. heel, W. sawdl, L. ta-lus : *sta-tlÃ
slios m. side, W. ystlys : L. latus : *stlat-os
-tinn, -tuinn -ti- + en
eiridinn m. nursing : *air-em-ti-nn
faotainn f. getting : fo-em-ti-nn § 176
-Sinn, -suinn -s- -f- en
f-aic-s-inn f. seeing
Similar in form but of native origin are :
deà madh f. palm of hand, Ir. deanioid, W.
djnm-awt, dyrn-od f. slap, cuff
liathroid f. ball, W. llithr-ed a glide, slip
neasgaid f. boil
om-oid-each obedient, Ir. omos
smearoid f . coal, burning coal
-tann, -teann
-tijen-+adi. formation
car-thann-ach loving
oirbhidneach honoured, O.G. ermitneach
toill-teann-ach deserving
194
139. Suffixes of comparison or contrast :
-dar, -tar
-t-r, -tr-, -tro-
uach-dar m. top, surface, W. uthr, ar-uthr —
wonderful, Goth, iup upwards : *oup-tro,
oup-tero
ioch-dar, m. bottom (by analogy)
-tero-, -is-tero-
sinn-sear m. ancestors, a gen. pi. (?)
eachdraidh f. history, O.G. echtra
adventures, expedition : *eks-tero, hence
eachdranach m. foreigner
-in- eilthir m. sequestered region, coast, hence
eilthireach m. pilgrim, cf. L. camp-es-ter^ Pad.
otherwise, but cf. § 62
-thar -tro, -tra, as name of agent, instrument, place, or action :
bria-thar f. word : *bhrei-tro word-conflict : L.
ferio strike
cria-thar m. sieve : *krei-tro, cf. L. cribrum
eathar m. boat, vessel : *pi-tro, Sk. pa-tra-m
là thair f. place, site, presence, Ik-v floor
leastar m. small boat : L. Unter
saothair f. labour, O.G. sai-th, G. saoth f. labour,
So. sai-r, E. sore
Verbs :
altru-m m. fostering : L. al-tor
riastradh m. confusion, W. rhwystro to hinder,
obstruct
140. -to-, -tà -, -tu-, -ti-
-adh, -cadh the old -u- stems, verbal nouns in -ad :
ceusadh m. crucifying
moladh m. praising, a -w- suffix : W. mol-ud,
Br. meul-eud-i energy
sileadh m. dropping
noun and adj. stems in -e-to- :
dligh-eadh m. law, right : W. dylyu, Goth, dulgs
debt
195
-ta, -te -t- suffixes augmented by -w- or -j- :
molta praised, mol-ta
leigte permitted, leig-te
-teach -tiko-, (-t- + -k-, -ku- suffixes), L. surrep-ticius
caoin-teach weeping
«-cinn-teach uncertain
lon-ach voracious, loing-theach
-tù-t-, L. iuuen-tus
aon-ta f. lease, O.G. oin-tu unity
-ta, -tha beatha f. life O.G. be-thu, *guiwo-tut-s
-tu-, -atu-, -etu-,
beathadh g.s. *guiwo-tùt-os
uaislead f. state of nobility, O.G. huasle-tu
-t- + as
dà na-d-as m. audacity
dorcha-d-as m. darkness
-(t)-aid L. -tat-
Trianaid (?) f. Trinity, O.G. Trin-doit
-tar,-atar L. -tor, -t5r-em
ùghdar m. author, L. auctor
brath-adair m. betrayer
breab-adair m. weaver
reachd-adair m. lawgiver
L. -tura
srathair f. pack saddle, L. stratiu^a
creutair m. f. creature, L. creatura
§ 141. PREVERBS.
Prefixed to verbs are certain words or particles named pro-
verbs which may change, or may assume, the stress, and strongly
influence the form and the meaning of verbs.
Preverbs are of three classes — Prepositional, Adverbial, and
Conjunctional — according to their origin.
I.— PREPOSITIONAL PREVERBS.
In the first class^ad-, aith-, for-, iar n-, od- are now obsolete
as prepositions, ad- and aith- are confused with one another
and with ess- and in-, for- and iar n- are still used as air-. In
196
this form the three coalesce in Gaelic, but air representing O.G.
ar always aspirates ; air, representing O.G. for- and iar n-, does
not aspirate.
Prepositional preverbs usually form perfect compounds with
one another and with the verb which they modify. The stress
then falls on the first syllable of the compound. But the preverb
do- merely marking the tenses is not perfectly compounded, e.g.
do rinn mi— / have done, 5 155, 4.
§ 142.
ad-, L. ad
1. movement towards :
glaodh call, O.G. ad-glad-ur, cf. L. loquor, alloquor,
ad-loquor; inf. agallamh (ad-glad-am, ac-cald-am) m.
address, conversation
iom-ad-, iomagail f. dialogue
tadhal m. visit, to- ad- ^/eì\
2. at a place :
fà gail f. leaving, fo-ad-gabail, L. ad-hibere to employ
The agent allows the action to remain at the place, but
he himself does not remain.
ath-, aith-, W. ad-, Gk. ht, Gaul, ate-, Sk. ati over, SI. otu, oti.
1. back
athadh m. going backward or away, flinching
aithreachas m. repentance, aith-air- \/^^eg
2. again
aithne f. recognition, gni-n- know
air, ar on, upon, for, W. ar-, Gaul, are-, Gk. Trapd, L. prae, E. for,
fore : causes aspiration.
air-leag lend, O.G. air-leicim
oir-feid m. music, O.G. air-setim I play
ur-chair m. shot, O.G. air-chuirim
air, ar may be foUov^'ed by one or more preverbs :
air-com-, urchoid f. hurt, air-com- y'fed
air-fo-, eiridinn f. attendance on sick, air-fo- \/em
air-ro-, ullamh ready, air-ro- -f là mh hand
eaj-ghabh arrest, L. pro-hibere to hinder
197
air-od-, artach m. quarry, air-ud- y/ ding
to-air-com-, tairngire f. promise, to-air-com- Vg^^r
com- with, W. C5rf-, L. com, cum ; * kom § 143.
cadal m. sleep, O.G. co-tlud, L. com-dormire, cf. Gk.
KaTa-BapddvM, Kad-evSo)
cum hold thou, O.G. con-gbail, cf. Gk' /cara-Aaja^avw
caisg check thou, com- -y/sech
teagaisg teach thou, to-in-com- -v/sech
Often perfective in sense :
chunnaic has seen, ad-con-darc, L. con-spicio, cf. Gk.
Kau-opaw
A\- from, L. de
dimeas despise, di- -\/n^id
diobair forsake, di-od- y'beir
achuinge f. prayer, aith-com-di- V^aig
do- proclitic of di-, to-
es(s)- out of, L. ex, abair say thou, ess- \/beir, L. effero / utter
aiseirigh f. resurrection, ess-ess- v^'^^g
teasairg save, to-ess-\/orc
eadar- between, among, L. inter, Sk. antar, O.W. ithr
eadradh m. division of time, eadar-thrà th
eadar-sgaradh m. separation, eadar- V^gar
fo- under, L. s-ub, Gk. wo, Goth, uf, Sk. upa upon, next, below
1. under.
foidhidinn f. patience, fo-daim-im, fo- dam-aim I suffer
fulang m. suffering, fo-y'long, fo-loing he puts himself under
2. secrecy.
fochaid f. ridicule, O.G. fo-chuitbuid : fo-con-Y/tib-im,
7 laugh at secretly
fanaid f. mockery, O.G. fo-nomat secret enmity
3. assistance.
fòir help thou, fo- \/reth, L. suc-currere
foghain suffice thou : fo- ^/gni-m., L. suf-ficere
for- for, over, L. s-uper, Gk. v-n-kp, Goth, ufar, Sk. upari
for-bairt f. increase, profit, for- -y/beir
furtachd f. help, comfort, for- V^iag
tà rmachadh m. increasing, producing, do-for- -v/mach
198
frith- most frequent and oldest of new preverbs, cf. prep, fri
to, against, W. gwrth, gwryth. But wry became -ur-, g dis-
appears through lenition, leaving W. wrth, Cor. worth, Br. ouz.
The Cor. and Br. forms are used for ag, a mere sign of Inf., like
ri in Uist : *vrtos, L. versus, Ger. -warts, E. -wards. Originally
a noun, nom. fres, loc. fris, under the stress, frith.
freasgabhail f. ascension to heaven, fris- in (com. ?)
-Vgab
ipf. cpd. frith-bhac m. barb
pf. cpd. friochnadh m. care, fris- Vg^i
freagair answer, fris- â– \/g3X, W. gwrth-air
freiteach m. voiij, fris- \/tong
freacair m. use, fris- -v/cuir
freapadh m. medicine, fris- y'ben
iar- after, O.G. iar n-, comparative of epi, Gk. liri : *eperon
With suffixed pronoun iarmi after him or it :
feòraich enquire, iarmi-fo- -y/saig, iarmi-foig, f-ia-fraig
im-, iom- about, L. amb-, amb-igo, O.G. im-aig-im, Inf.
iom-ain f. driving
in- in, G. an, L. in, Gk. ìv- In G. in an accented syllable -n-
is assimilated to a following consonant, and the resulting vowel
is e:
eallach f.m. burden, being put in, in -y^lo-n-g puts in
cuideachd f. company, com-in- y' teachd, O.G. com-etacht
aodach m. dress, O.G. etach : in- -v/tuig clothe
eugas(g), aogas m. appearance, in-com- -Y/sech
teagasg m. teaching, to-in-com- y/ sech
Contaminated with inn, ind below, in, an becomes ean : § 148, 5
eanghnath m. prudence, cf. L. ignosco, inwardly know
inn-, ind over, to, O.G. ind, inn, Gaul, ande-, Sk. adhi over, ndhi.
In G. always with vowel i : aspirates a following consonant,
tiodhlac, O.G. t-ind-nac-ul handing over, L. nac-tus
tionndadh, O.G. tintud, to-ind-soud turning over, to-ind-
t-ionnail f. likeness, to-ind-samail
ionnd-ruinn m. wandering : ind- y'reth overrun
tionnsgainn f. tossing aver, beginning : to-ind- \/scann
le- with, a weakened form of le-th m. side, used as a rel. preverb,.
199
od- out, Sk. ud- out, up, O.N. ut out, SI. ud : d is assimilated,
becoming -m- before -b-, and is retained only before vowels.
diobair forsake, di-od- -y/beir, O.G. diùbair bear away out
diomas m. pride, di-od- y/mes away out of measure
diombuan transitory, di-od- -v/buan away out from lasting
togail take away up, lift, to-od- y/gsJo
diomb m. anger : diumaidm, di-od-maidm eruption Ml.
SS'^e, y'mad burst
duisg, awake, to-di-od- -\/sech call out or up
od-ess may become -ess- or -oss- (from -odss-)
osnadh m. sigh, od-ess- V^^^ W. uchenaid f.
fosgladh m. letting out, f-os-lucud, \/leic
rem- before, cf. the prep, re n- VP^' I- P^ius, Gk. ttpmtos
ream-ain f . beginning (lit. at first drive)
reamh-ain f. foretelling
later roimhe before it, or him,
in ipf. cpd.
roimh-rà dh m. prologue
to-, L. pro, Gk. Trpo, Sk. pra, SI. pro-.
(a) before,
rabhadh m. warning, O.G. ro-bud, W. rhy-budd,
Gk. Trpo-TTwddvonai
ro-gha act of preferring one before another, choice
taircheadal m. prophecy, to-air-ro- Vcan, W. aroganu,
d-aroganu portend
(b) through, SI. pro-
ru-ig, reach, O.G. ro-icc go to goal, go through
rochduin f . reaching, ro- y'saigim / make for through
teà ruinn save, escape, to-ess-ro- y'sni
deà rrsg polish, di-ro-od- -\/scuich
(c) in an untoward sense, Goth, fra, Ir. ro, Eng. forget,
forlorn, Ger. uerspielen waste, lose
dearmad forgetfulness, di-ro- -y/moin
iomrall m. error, wandering, false throw, miss, imb-ro-
y'là , i.e. imb-ro abotit in a false way + y/\k throw ;
earghabhail f. miserable captivity, air-ro- -\/gabh ;
eur refuse, ess-ro- -\/ so-
200
sech- past, 0. W. hep, heb without, L. secus otherwise, ill, badly ;
as preverb sechm-, sechmi- beyond him or it.
seachmh-al m. passing by, forgetfulness, -\/al
seach-labhradh m. allegory
to- from, SI. otu, oti, with the first vowel dropped.
1 . from, t'Ã in f . driving from, drove, -v/ag-im
2. back, again, teachd f. going, tidheachd, tiochd, f. going
back, coming, ti-theachd, Vtiag
tre- through, W. trwy ; as preverb tremi through it.
treamh-laigh f. lingering ì7/«gS5. Ct-^-eawtW -la.il K. H. Bj.
â– treamh-(gh)nadh m. conduct
Without infixed pronoun,
trea-chail dig through or deeply ; Inf. trea-chladh m. fatigue
trea-ghaid f. piercing or darting pain, O.G. tris-gataim
(analogy of fris) / steal through, also tre-catim, L.
pre-hendo, â– \/gSit steal
§ 143. II.— ADVERBIAL PREVERBS.
mad, ma, mo well, W. mad, is prochtic of maith, an autonymous
adverb which was later felt to be a preverb. In the following
examples it is confused with ma if and mo my :
Chunnaic iad, ma b' fhior dhaibh fhein, cogul — They saw, as
they probably thought, tares : — Cos. 23
ma b' fhior e fein : — Am Fear-Ciùil 334
ma ta — well ! ma dh' fhaoidte (math dhaoite) — it might well
be, perhaps : — Munro 126
The meaning survives also in
maith a dh'fhaoidhte : — Am Fear-Ciùil 175
mo nèarachd (O.G. mad-genatar, Ir, moigheanar — Well were
they born i.e. blessed is, are) nèarachd happy, happiness,
dial, meurachd, miarachd:
Is nèarachd an duine a smachdaichear le Dia — Happy is the
man whom God correcteth :- — Job v. 17
'S bu nearachd fear 'gam bi dhiubh sud
A ghlac 's a dhorlach Ian —
Happy is the man who has of those
His quiver and his grasp full :
— Metr. Ps. cxxvii. 5 (1783). § 184, 37
201
mo thogair ged nach till — I care not if he comes not hack :
— N.G.P. 52
ma thogair! — Am Fear-Ciùil 111, 329
mo chion (lit. well has he grown) later used as a nomi.
gur mòr mo chion fein ort — great is my affection for thee :
— S.O. 48a5, MacCor. 36
mo chion ort fein, a Dhia, mo threis — My blessing on thee,
God, my strength : — Metr. Ps. xviii. 1.
Is mo chion-grà idh da-rìreadh thu — Thou art indeed my darling :
—A' Choisir. 12
Horò ! agus mo chion oirbh fein, a bhean a' chiobair — Horo
and my blessing on yourself, the shepherd's wife : — Mac
Cor. 36
mi- ill, E. mis- is not an autonymous adverb. It is used chiefly
218 a noun prefix :
mi-ghniomh m. bad action ;
but also as a late preverb :
mi-chord disagree, mi-ghnà thaich misuse § 150, 6
mo-, mos- soon, L. mox., mos-sgail awake, § 184 s. scann
caoin kind is an old adj. preverb still in use :
caoin-chonaich admonish
caoin-mhol flatter
Many monosyllabic adjj. are used as preverbs, e.g.
beò-ghlac take alive, apprehend
bith-dheanamh m. constant work
deann-ruith run at full speed
dlùth-ghabh accept, embrace
dlùth-lean cleave to
geur-lean persecute
grad-las suddenly flame
sior-ruith ever flowing
also the adjectives :
ceud first, W. cynt, Gaul. Cintu-, cf. E. hind-xaost, hind-er,
he-hind : * cent point (?)
Identical in form is the preverb :
ceud with, O.W. cant, W can, gan, Gk. Kara, *km-ta, a derivative
of * kom- § 142
ceud-fadh m. sense, O.G. cet-buid, W. can-fod to perceive
202
hence
ceutach elegant, becoming, Ir. ceudfadhach § 184, 114
ceud-bhean f. wife (with-woman), e.g.
B'i coimeas mo cheud-mhna Reul na maidne — The morning
star was the likeness of my wife :■— D.Ban 200, 55
'S oil learn cà radh do cheud-mhna- — / am grieved at the
plight of thy wife :— ib. 140, 149
cf. M.G. cet-munter f., L. conjux m.f. husband or wife
§ 144. III.— CONJUNCTIONAL PREVERBS OR PROCLÌTICsf*
Proclitic particles precede certain tenses of the verb § 7, III.
Prochtic particles are not themselves stressed, but they cause
the stress of the verb to be raised to the syllable immediately
following the proclitic particle, e.g. in the irregular verbs which
drop the preverb in the 3 s. pres. -chi (for atchi), -gheibh (for
fogheibh) § 155, 8, under the influence of the prochtic particles,
the preverb is restored :
gu'm (O.G. atchi) f-aic, gu'm (O.G. fogheibh) faigh.
Proclitics are used in independent and dependent narration, but
in the latter they become conjunctions : § 155, 8
I. Independent Proclitics.
1. Interrogative an, (am) : neg. nach
2. Negative na, cha, ni not
II. Dependent Proclitics.
1. Unconditional, gu'n that : neg. nach that — not
2. Conditional, ge though, ma if (§ 145, 3), mur if not,
na'n if, o'n since
I. — Independent Proclitics.
1. An, am (before gutturals and labials), ni, ni not, old I.G. form
-ne, is appended to an (O.G. in) the interrogative particle,
W. Ã (non-leniting) . an fused with -ne (of which the e
was lost early) is the origin of the present interrogative,
which eclipses the tenues, puts the question without bias,
and has itself an interrogative meaning :
An tèid (pronounced deid) thu learn —
Wilt thou go with me ? — An t-Òran. 29
203
Am mò thusa na ar n-athair Jacob —
Art thou greater than our father Jacob ? — John iv. 12
A dhuine ! An cual' (pronounced gual') thu no 'm fac' thu —
Man ! hast thoii heard or seen ? — S.O. HGM
An do is often contracted to na followed by aspiration :
Na smuainich thu riamh air cridhe agus ionndrainn De ? —
Have you ever thought of the love and yearning of God ?
—Cos. 110
O na chaidil thu gu sior —
Since thou hast fallen asleep for ever: — Ross 19
In dependent use an becomes a conjunction, and may be
translated ' whether ' :
Cha n-aithne dhomh an teid thu —
/ do not know whether yoti will go.
Cha n'eil fhios agam an robh neo nach robh —
/ do not know whether he was or not: — Munro 162 n.
Nach in independent use expects the answer ' yes ' :
Chailin òg, nach stiùir thu mi — young girl, wilt thou not
guide me ? — An t-Qran. 21
Also —
Chailin òg, an stiùir thu mi ? — Ir. Song quoted by Shakes-
peare : — Henry V., Act iv., Sc. iv.
Nach boidheach an spors — Is not the sport fine ? — S.O. 147*1
Since the effect of the question is to emphasise the copula
verb (though omitted), the answer must correspond :
Seadh — It is that. Nach brèagh an là e ? Seadh— /s it not
a fine day ? Yes.
Nach till thu nail ? Tillidh — Wilt thou not come over ? Yes :—
An t-Ã’ran. 263
But if e, or another pronoun, is emphasised, it appears in the
answer :
An e la brèagh a tha ann ? 'S e — Is it a fine day ? // is.
An e mise, athair ? 'S tu,— /s it I, father ? Yes :~L.C. 182;
§119,4
In dependent use nach means ' that . . . not,' and is a con-
junction :
Is truagh nach robh mi an riochd na faoilinn — ' Tis a pity
that I were not in the form of a seagull : — An t-Òran. 263
204
A similar use of nach is :
Ged nach — though it be that . . . not, e.g.
Ged nach d' fhuair me e dhomh fhin — Though (it be that) I
have not got him for myself: — ib. 167
2. Na is used with the Ipv. only :
Na sir is na seachain an cath — Nor seek nor shun the fight :
— N.G.P. 330
Na h-abair facal — Speak not a word : — Munro 107
3. Cha, cha n- (O.G. nicon* , ni co n^ : M.G. no co n-e : — P.H. 1290 ;
Ir. no cha n-) is the independent negative. It aspirates
gutturals and labials, eclipses -i-, but does not affect -d- ;
before vowels it projects a nasal ; and before -f- pure it pro-
jects a nasal and causes aspiration :
Cha ghille mur h-ùmhailt e — He is no servant unless he obeys •
—N.G.P. 102
Cha mhol duine sheud is e aige — A man does not praise his
jewel while he has it : — ib. 105
Cha toir duine chall d'a charaid — No man gives his friend
his loss : — ib. 133
Cha duine duine 'na aonar — A man alone is no man : — ib. 101
Cha n-e an ro chabhag as fheà rr — Great speed is not best
— ib. 107
Cha n'eil ach a leth-taobh ris — He has but a half side to it:
— ib. 109
Cha n-fhaighear an dè air ais an diugh — You cannot to-day
recall yesterday : — ib. 117
4. Ni is the O.G. form of the negative in independent narration.
The 3 sing, of the negative form of the copula is also ni which
includes both the negative and the copula § 48, 2, A trace
of this double origin is still seen in the projected h- which
follows ni when the predicate begins with a vowel :
Ni h-eagal leam 's ni 'n càs — / am in no fear or distress : —
Metr. Ps. xxiii., 4.
Ni'n, ni'm, stands for ni co n- (withFut.) ; nior aspirating
tenues, for ni-ro (with Perf.)
Is lochd ni'n caidir thu — And evil thou wilt not cherish:
— ib. V. 4
205
'S nì 'n coinnich sibh aon ni gu brà th — And ye shall never
meet anything : — La Bhr. 343
ni + ro becomes nior, nir, and is used along with a pf!
Nir facas creutair dhiùbh — Not one of them appeared : —
S.O. 10745
'S nior ghabh mi d'a fhuil phriseil suim — And I gave no heed
to his precious blood : — La Bhr. 444
Nior cheil mi m' aingidheachd — I have not concealed my
wickedness : — Metr. Ps. xxxii. 5
'S nior ghabh mi tamh no fois — I have taken no ease or rest :
— ib. cxix. 60
Nior dhearmad mi do reachd — / have not neglected thy law :
— ib. 61
Nior threig mi d' iarrtus naomh — I have not forsaken thy holy
command : — ib. 87
Nior chlaon mi fos od' bhreitheanais — Moreover I have not
turned aside from thy judgments : — ib. 102, 110
Nior, causing aspiration, is also 3 s. ipf. of is and in Ir. is
written nior bli, and nior + asp, as in the examples
above.
By contamination with air neo, § 221, nior becomes petrified
into neo-air-, in the phrase neo-air-thaing — it is (was) no thanks
Fhad 's a bha sporan Ian aige, neo-air-thaing mur an robh
companaich gu leòir aige — As long as he had a full
purse, no fear but he had companions enough : — Cos. 119
Tha thu fhathast 'sna brògan
Anns am bi thu ri d' beò 's neo-ar-thaing —
You are still in the shoes
In which you will stand while you live, no fear : — L. nan
Gleann 83, 20
Neo'r thaing do righ na Fraing, cha n'eil mi 'n taing a
shiùcair — No thanks to the king of France, I don't need
his sugar :— N.G.P. 332
neo-air-thaing cho trom, cho breugach — quite as heavy, as
untruthful :— Am F.C. 206, 290
neo-air-thaing mur an robh e deas leis na duirn — No doubt
hut he was ready with his fists : — ib. 236
cf . neo-air-chàs m. indifference, neo-air- thoirt m. carelessness
à ()6
Nì causes eclipsis in beil, fil : § 13, 2
Ni bheil sibh iomchuidh air mo rìoghachd —
Ye are not Jit for my kingdom : — La Bhr. 249
Is ni bheil eucoir buntainn rium —
And injustice is not touching me : — ib. 442
§ 145. II- — Dependent Proclitics.
1. Gu'n, gu'm (before labials), O.G. co n- that, is used with all
tenses of indicative and subjunctive.
In the pres. subj. of is the nasal is assimilated to -r- :
Chum gur lèir dhuit — Thai (it may be clear to thee, i.e.
that) thou may est see : — Rev. iii. 18
Agus gur creutairean an la an diugh iad — And that they
are creatures of to-day : — Cos. 57
Gur is used independently as an indicative :
Theagamh gur e so an t-aobhar — Perhaps this is the reason :
—Am Fear-Ciùil 210
Gur trie an t-eug gu geur 'g ur sealg-se —
Death is often keenly hunting you : — S.O. 59*31
Gur beag tha ghliocas 'na do ghlòir—
.Little wisdom is in thy voice : — Clarsach 6
Gu'n is often so used with other tenses, and especially in
(a) wishes and (b) imprecations :
(a) Gu'm b' òg bha sinn còmhladh — Young were we together :
—Clarsach 38
Gu'n tug i speis do'n Armunn — She loved the soldier : —
MacCor. Title
(b) Ach an la a dh'eirinn leibhse, gu'n robh mi gun fhasgadh
na h-oidhche — Btd on the day I'd go with you, may I
be without shelter at night : — L.C. 183
Gu'n tugadh crodh Chailean Dhomh bainn' air an raon —
Colin' s cattle used to give me milk on the field : — A'Choisir 7
2. Ge (O.G. cia', ce', ci*") though, although (with O.G. ed, ged —
though it be). In present tense, with pronouns and adjj.,
is being assimilated : Ge h-e — Tho' it is he : — Munro 161
Ge glas am fiar, fà saidh e — Though grey the grass it will grow :
— N.G.P. 196
In past, ge b'e air bith — whoever
207
Ma if, (O.G. ma, ma) aspirates a following consonant, is used
with pres. and past of subst. verb (ma tha, ma bha), with
the rel. form, the fut. uncompounded, and the perf. §21, cf.
§ 155, 6
Mas righ no mas diùc thu fein — If thyself be a king or a duke :
— An Claig. 33
Ma tharras mise thu, is tu gheibh e — // / get hold of you,
you will catch it : — Munro 123
Is beannaichte sibh ma ni sibh iad — Happy are ye tf ye do
them : — John xiii. 17
Ma rinn mi so — // / have done this : — Ps. vii. 3
Ma chaidh tu 'nan sealbhaidh —
If you took to do with them : — S.O. 155''37
Mur, mura if not, unless (neg. of ma, O.G. ma-ni, main ; with
pres. subj. of is, ma-ni-p : M.G. ma-ni, manip, mi-na,
mi-ne, mo-na ; man, men, mun).
In G. the -n- is pronounced -r- § 18, and the final -ni- still
projects h- before vowels § 48, 2 :
Mur h-e Bran, is e bhrathair- — // it he not Bran it is his
brother:— N.G.F. 321
Mur robh thusa fior — // thou wert not true : — An Claig. 67
Mur bhuin e dh' an bhuidhinn no dh'an bheachd acasan, cha
n-fhiach e fhein no obair — Unless he belongs to their
party or way of thinking, neither he nor his work matters :
—Cos. 139
Mur tig an righ nach fhuirich e ? — If the king will not come
let him stay :— N.G.P. 321
Occasionally rel. an follows mur :
Muna ndiongantaoi an moireachd — // the great deed were
not done : — Eeliq. Celt. ii. 452
Compare this sentence with the following, where mur in-
troduces direct interrogative sentences :
Neo-air-thaing mur an robh companaich gu leòir aige — No
fear, hut he had plenty of companions : — Cos. 119
Mur an e an righ a tha ann, 'sea ghille a th'ann— // it be
not the king, it is his lad : — MacCor. 43
5. Na 'n (O.G. dia n-, § 13, influenced by muna n-, v. above).
Only with ipf. or plpf. subj : § 173, 2
Na'm b' ionann do chà ch 's do Ghoill — If it were the same
with the rest as with Lowlanders : — S.O. 59''27
Na'm faigheadh e an cothrom — If he got the opportunity :—
Cos. xix.
6. 0, o'n (bho'n, bho na) since, seeing that :
's e so deireadh an t-saoghail bhrionnaich — Since this is
the end of the pretty world : — S.O. 59*v.
Nise bho na dh' fhalbh na brà ithrean — Now since the brethren
have gone : — S.O. 59*34.
§ 146. COMPOSITION OF NOUNS.
Nouns are compounded with preceding prepositions and
particles.
An account has been given, §100, showing how nouns are
compounded with nouns and with adjectives.
Nouns are also compounded with prepositions, and with
negative and intensive particles. These prepositions and par-
ticles regularly precede the noun. WTien the result is a Perfect
Compound, §100, the preposition or particle may be called' — (1)
a prenoun. When the result is an Imperfect Compound, the
particle is called (2) a prefix.
The prepositions compounded with nouns are of four classes —
I., Obsolete ; II., Inseparable ; III., Separable ; and IV., Pre-
positions used in a negative sense.
I. — Obsolete.
1 ad-, inn-, od- §142 are prenouns. They always carry the
stress, and they are dead in the sense that they are in-
separable from their nouns, and do not enter into new
formations, e.g.
ad-, aigne f. mind, disposition, ad'-v/gen-it-on, § 184, 44
oitir f. sea-bank under water : ad-\/tir
adharcf. Aom: ad-(ess)-v^arc (?) ad(ess)-v'arc (?)
209
2. inn-, Ã nart m. pride
annlann m. kitchen, condiment, cf. leann, W. llyn
innean m. anvil, Ir. inneoin : ndhe ( = ind) - v^poni
innear f. dung : ind-ebar
innlinn f. provender : \nn--\/e\
innsgin f. mind
3. od-, V. diomas, diomb, diombuan §142, osnad §184, -v/an
§147. 11. Inseparable.
ath- (aith-), com- (con-), and ro are used as (1) prenouns.
(2) prefixes.
1. ath- (aith)
(1) aimheal m. vexation, O.G. aith-mela repentance
(Ir. T. II. 131), Gk. nefjL(f}0(juii, iJLeix({)(aXr) blame
aithinne f. embers, ath-teine
aithlis f. disgrace, aith-les {abandoned fort)
athailt f. mark, scar, ath-meil
athais f. leisure, ath-fois
eathlamh expert, dexterous, ath-lamh
(2) ath-bheachd m. retrospect
ath-là m. next day
ath-sgeul m. tale at second hand, second telling
ath-theine m. second volley
2. com- (con-)
(1) coingheall m. loan, Ir. coingheall covenant, condition,
O.G. con-geallaim / pledge
coimhearsnach m. neighbour, O.G. com-arse
comain f. obligation, corn-main, cf. L. communio
comharradh m. mark, O.G. airde sign, W. ar-wydd,
L. vid-eo § 60, 5
cothrom m. equipoise, com-trom
(2) comh-aigne f . similar turn of mind
comh-aimsireil contemporary, coeval
comh-aois m. a contemporary
comh-charaid m. mutual friend
3. ro-
(1) radharc m. sight, O.G. ro-Vdarc § 184, 19
roille f. fawning welcome, ro-thoil
210
ròisgeul m. romance, ro-sgeul
rosg m. eyelid, eye, ro-ysech § 184, 94
cf. W. rhy-wynt hurricane
Am fear a chuir an rò- sgeul r'a cheile — He who composed
the romance : — Am Fear-Ciùil 330
(2) ro-sheòl m. top gallant sails
With adjj. in the sense of very, too :
ro mhor very great, ro throm too heavy
Seall air mo chà s-sa, cha n'eil mi ro ghhc — Look on my
case, I am not over wise : — Am Fear-Ciùil 210
§ 148. III.— Separable.
air (for, iar), eadar, fo, iom (im), in (*en), rl (frith), roimh
(re n-), seach, troimh (tre), are in use as prepositions and also
as (1) prenouns ; (2) prefixes.
1. air- (a) air- arabhaig f. strife, ar+bag
arabhalach m. traitor, ar + balach
earrann f . portion, ar + rann
iriosa] humble, ar + iosal
oirthir f. coast, ar + tir §135
uiread m. as much (of
space or time), ar +ed ,
ùirlios m. walled garden, ar + lios
uirsgeul m. fable, ar+ sgeul
urlar m. floor, ar-là r
Also with prothetic f , § 33 :
farbhalach m. stranger
farcluais f. secret listening
fariasg, farasg m. spent fish
(b) for- (1) fairleus m. smoke hole, for+les
farrusg m. inner rind, for+rusg
foirneart m. oppression, for + neart
f airsing wide, for + seang, cf . W.
e-ang wide, * eks- ang
(2) for-dhorus m. porch
foir-iomall m. limit
foir-sheòmar m. lobby
211
(c) iar- (1) iarbhail f. consequence, iar+buil
iargail f . the West, iar + cùi
iarmad m. offspring, iarmart
(2) iar-bhuille m. second stroke
iar-cheann m. hindhead
iar-chuan m. western sea
iar-ogha m. f. great-grandchild
2. eadar- (1) eadradh m. division of time, eadar-thrà th
(between canonical hours)
(2) eadar-sholus m. timlight
eadar-thuinn f. hollow between waves
3. fo- (1) famhair m. giayit (fo+muir along-sea, Ir. fo-mhor,
old Bulg. po-morije coast-land, Pruss. po-morze Pom-
meranian, Lith. pa-marionis strand-dweller)
fasgadh m. shelter, O.G. fo+scad shadow, W. gwa-
sgod, Gr. CT KOTOS darkness
f oghaU f . hostile incursion, f o + gal
(2) fo-bhuille f. gentle blow
fo-dhuine m. dwarf
4. iom- (im-) with Svarabhakti, ioma- : aspirates :
(1) imeheist f. anxiety, im+ceist, L. quaestio
iomall m. border, im+pel, Gk. TreAo/iat
iomlan complete, im + slà n
iomshruth m. eddy, im +sruth
(2) iom-throm very heavy
ioma-ghaoth f. whirlwind
iom-ghlòir f . noise of a multitude
5. in- (*en) eanchainn, eanchaill f. brains, W. ymennydd, M. Com.
empynnyon, M. W. penn, G. ceann head
inghean, nighean f. daughter. Ogam inGena, Gk.
kyyovr] grand-daughter, L. indigena the inborn,
*eni-gena
inilt f. bondmaid, O.G. inailt, g.s. inalta : * en-alti
brought up in the house, § 142
6. ri- (O.G., and cpds., frith-)
(1) friobhag, frithbhac f. barb, frith +bac
friochd m. second dram, fri + teachd
frisgis f. hope, expectation, frescissiu, fri-ad-ci,
§184, 19
212
(2) frith-ainm m. nickname
frith-iasg m. small fry
frith-sheirc, f. return of affection
7.
roimh- (O.G. rem-)
(1) roimheach relative
roimhear m. antecedent
(2) roimh-chùis f. prelude
roimh-eòlas m. foreknowledge
8.
seach-
(1)
seachbho, 1 f
seachlach j
. barren cow,
heifer.
seach
seach
+ bò
+ laogh
seachlaimh f . savings, seach + là mh
(2) seach-briathar m. allegory
seach-labhradh m. id.
seach-rathad m. by-way
do- to, thar aver, tre and troimh through, are not used as
prenouns and prefixes.
§ 149. IV.— Negative.
a- (as-), and de (do) are used as Prepositions and as (1) prenouns,
(2) negative prefixes :
as- (1) ablach m. mangled carcase, ess + ball
eagal m. fear, ess + gal
eirig f. ransom, ess+recc
eislean m. grief, ess+slan
Later forms are :
asbhuain f. without being reaped, ess + bong- §184, 6
stubble
ascaoin unkind, ess + caoin
easbhuidh f. want, defect, ess-j-buith
eascaraid m. enemy ess+cara
(2) eas-ionracas m. dishonesty
eas-ùmhail disobedient
eas-urram m. disrespect
de- O.G. de, di, L. de, di(s) ; therewith di- and do-, proclitics
of the preverb to-, are confused. According to Pedersen
213
Gr. § 532, 2, the -m- of dim- is developed from ml-, mr-
as they passed from mbl- mbr- to bl- br- : the -m- was
retracted and adhered to di- spreading by analogy to other
combinations :
(1) dibhearg f. vengeance, wrath, di -l-berg f. brigandage
dibrigh, dimbrigh f. contempt, di-m-brigh
dinimh f. weakness, di+sniomh
diogan m. revenge, ' di +gon
dithreamh f . desert, di + treb
dWeas faithful, own, proper, di+leas, leas as in
leas-ainm,
leas-athair, leas-mhac.
from leth, side, half.
(2) di-neart m. imbecility
diom-buaidh f. unsuccessfulness
diom-buil f. prodigality
The so-called intensive particles may be explained :
dimor (away from great) very great
diardan m. (away from pride) anger
The O.G. dè- two, twice, for which da (e.g. dà -chrannach
two-masted) is now used may have had an influence.
§150.
1. an-, E. un- ; I.E., N, Br. and Celt, an- ; Sk. a-, an- ; Gk. a, dv- ',
L. in- :
an- is (1) a prenoun in older cpds. with stress, and modifi-
cation to ain-, amh-, aimh-, corresponding to the vowel
of the following word, e.g.
aineol m. stranger
ainfhios m. ignorance
amharus m. suspicion (am- (p)ires un-faith)
(2) a prefix, in later cpds. unstressed, and generally
unmodified, e.g.
an-diadhaidh ungodly
an-earbsa f. distrust
an-dileas, ain-dileas unfaithful.
214
2. before vowels, an-, ain- :
(2) an-abaich unripe
an-diùid f. boldness
an-diithchas m. degeneracy-
an-duine m. wicked man
an-eagal m. fearlessness
an-obair f. trifle
an-uair f. bad weather
3. before labials and liquids, am-, aim-, amh-, aimh :
(1) aimbeart f. poverty
ainihleas m. htLrt: W. af-les, am + leas non-profit
aimrid barren (with -b- eclipsed,) am-brit, O.G.
birit sow
amhlair fool, boor, O.G. am-labar mute, \V. af-
lafar, L. labrum lip
amhnarach shameless
4 before -Ì-, an- aspirates :
an-fhuras m. impatience
but when -f- represents -u- ; an-, ain-, become anbh-,
ainbh-, e.g.
(1) ainbhfeile f. impudence
ainbhfheoil f. proud flesh
ainbhfhiach m. debt
ainbhfhios m. ignorance
ainbhtheach stormy (feth, fèath breeze)
ainbi, ainbith odd, unusual, O.G. ainb, ainib
ignorant : * n-wid-s
5. an- before -c-, -t-, and -s- :
(a) adjj. eu-, ao- (after which -c- and -t- are in pronunciation
reduced to -g- and -d-) :
(1) eu-ceart unjust, an-ceart
eucoir unjust, an-còir, W. anghywir,
anwir
aotrom light, an-trom, cf. aodraman
m. bladder
eugsamhuil various, an-con-samuil
easgaidh nimble, an-sgith
easlan infirm, an-slan
215
(2) eu-cèillidh mad
eu-cosmhail dissimilar
eu-tròcair f. want of mercy
(b) nouns : an-, ain-, with Svarabhakti vowel, ana- which
may aspirate a following -c-, -g- :
(1) ainsearc f. hatred
antlachd m. dislike
antruas m. want of pity
(2) ana-cleachdadh m. inexperience, ana-chleachdadh
ana-cothrom f. injustice
ana-creideamh m. infidelity, an-chreideamh
ana-rneasarra immoderate
(c) an-, ain- before -d-, -g- :
(1) aingidh, wicked, O.G. andach, andgaid : an + deg
à mhghar m. disadvantage [pronounced amhn-gar,
Din.) from am-gar un-nearness
(d) (2) an-ghnà th, ana-ghnà th m. bad custom
but eu-dion m. leak
eu-dòchas m. despair
With doubled negative, an- : an-easguidh lazy
an + an + sgith
6. mi- un-, mis- ill-: aspirates: O.G. mi- from miss-, e.g.
misiomairt,
missimbert foul-play, an old comparative, cf. L. ni-
mis not too little.
miosguinn f. malice, O.G. mis-cen hatred (from mis-
cinn, ill has he grown), cf. § 143
(1) as prenoun, rare :
miabhail harsh, also mi-bhà idheil
mìorun m. ill-will, also mi-run
(2) as prefix, frequent, e.g.
mi-dhùrachd f. negligence
mi-thlusar hard-hearted
7. neo- un- ; Ir. neamh-, neimh- ; O.G. neb, neph ; from ne
not (later ni, ni,) and -b-, some part of the verb ' to be ' :
aspirates by analogy :
216
(1) as prenoun, rare :
neoghlan impure
neònach curious,
neoni f.
neo + ghnà thach
neo + ni
(2) as prefix, frequent, e.g.
neo-ascaoin friendly
neo-eagnaidh unlearned
neo-fhallan unsound
8. so-, SU-, well : do-, du-, ill, W. hy-, dy-, Gk. Bva--
(1) as prenouns, e.g.
saoibhir rich
saoi, saoidh m. sage
saor free
socair f. ease
sochair f. benefit
soicheal m. mirth
soilgheas m. fair-wind
soilleir clear
soinnionn, soineann f.
fair weather
soirbh easy
soisgeul m. evangel
soitheamh gentle
solar m. providing Ir.
solas m. L. solatium
solod O.G. profit
solus m. light
sona happy
soraidh f. farewell
sorcha bright
subhach merry
subhailc f. virtue
suaicheantas ensign
daibhir ^oor : O.G. saidber, cf. aobhar
material, substance
daoi m. wicked man : *su-wid-s
daor botmd : *sapero, L. sapio
docair f. trouble : car loving, W.achar
ad + car
dochair f . hurt : car state
doiclieall m. churlishness : ciall sense
doilgheas m. sorrow : longas, § 64
doilleir dark : lèir
doinionn f. storm : (do)-sin-enn
doirbh hard: reabh feat, sport. .1,
cleas O'Cl. :
sgeul m. story
doitheamh bluff : tiom timid
so-lathar m.
dòlas m. grief : do-solas
dolaidh f . harm : folad substance
L. lux
dona bad : gnà th usual
doraidh f . strife ; reidh plain
dorch dark
dubhach sad
dubhailc f. vice
duaichnidh gloomy, ugly : aithne
217
suaigh prosperous duagh m. hardship : Ã gh prosperity
suaimhneach genial, secure (O.G. so-menmnach cheerful)
sùmhail closely-packed dòmhail bulky : L. humilis
(2) as prefixes, frequent :
so-ghiùlan portable do-ghiùlan insupportable
§ 151. Gun as a Negative.
A clause closely connected in meaning with the principal
sentence, and containing a nominative and a verbal noun, may
be negatived by the preposition gun :
Fhuair iad rabhadh iad a philltinn — They got warning to
return
Fhuair iad robhadh gun iad a philltinn — They got a warning
not to return : — Stewart 130
A' spleuchdadh air a bhrògan, dìreach mar gu'm biodh
iongantas air — iad a bhi air a chasan — Gazing at his
shoes, just as if he were astonished that thev were on his
feet :— Am F.C. 234
— gun iad a bhi air a chasan — that they were not on his feet.
With bhi omitted :
Is truagh gun thu agam — Alas! that I am without thee: —
H.B. V. gun.
'S truagh gun agam fein
Sgiath calmain gu dol as — ' Tis sad that I myself have not a
dove's wing to go away : — Metr. Ps. Iv., 6
§ 152. Intensive Prefixes.
1. an-, I.E. ndhi, Ir. an-, W. en-, Gaul, Ande- (Combogius) :
with Svarabhakti, ana- ; often aspirates :
(1) anabarr, anbharr m. excess
onfhadh m. storm, O.G. anboth, anfud m. Related
is M.G. an-feth storm, whence ainb thine storm,
G. ainbhtheach stormy, according to Ped. feth (in
G. gentle breeze) = spi-t-, cf. L. spi-r-Ã re, W. ffun,
ffyned
218
(2) ana-bhiorach m. centipede
ana-ghrà dhach, ana-grà dhach doling
an-amharus m. extreme distrust
an-bhàs m. sudden death
With a slender vowel, ain- :
(1) aineas f. passion, joy: ain + theas
ainneart m. violence
ainriochd m. pitiful plight
(2) ain-teas m. excessive heat
ain-treun ungovernable
2. ion-, in- worthy of, fit for, O.G. in : *eni, confused with *ndhi
above ; aspirates ; in O.G. it preceded -i- stems and p.p. pass,
in-te, -the ; hence in G. it is said to precede a gen. and a p.p.
pass.
(1) inleighis curable, also ion-leighis
ionmhuin beloved, in -t- mòin, -main, L. munus
(2) in-mheadhonach mean, moderate
ion-dhèanta feasible
ion-phòsda marriageable
3. f 0- under. This prep, is used as a prefix with diminutive force
in a few instances :
(1) faoighe f. thigging : fo-guide
(2) fo-bhaile m. suburb
fo-dhuine m. dwarf
fo-neul m. cloudlet
fo-rann m. versicle
4. il-, iol- many : O.G. hil-, Ger. viel. Got filu, Gk. ttoXus,
Sk. puru-s
(1) ileach variegated
ilbhinn f. craggy mountain
(2) iol-Ã ireamh m. ennumeration
iol-bheist m. serpent
5. ioma-, iomadh- many, O.G. imbed, immad : does not
regularly aspirate : often confused with iom-, which, with
Svarabhakti, becomes ioma- :
(1) iomadach numerous
iomadan m. a concurrence of disasters, iomadh + dan
À A.A^Zw^it ^. Ul.
219
(2) ioma-cheannach many-headed
iomad-labhrach multiloquous
iom-Ã lach nmlti parous
6. deagh- good, droch- bad, bith-, cath-, sior- continually, are
inseparable adj. prefixes; and nearly all monosyllabic adjj. may
be used as prefixes, aspirating the second member of the cpd.
§ 29, 5 ; § 143
§153. THE VERB.
Verbs are of four classes :
I. Regular, with the past preverb do (in O.G. ro), do bhuail
— he struck. Being pretonic and unaccented do dis-
appears in the Indie, absolute, leaving its influence in
the aspirated initial, bhuail. But do is resumed after a
proclitic particle, e.g. gu'n do bhuail — that he struck
§ 7 iii.
II. Irregular, which show (1) different roots in the pres. and
past : rach will go ; tèid goes, T&ill go ; chaidh went.
(2) different inflections : cluinn hear, cuala heard ; chi
see, chunnaic saw. (3) different preverbs : rinn has
done (ro-gni) ; gu'm faigh — that he will get (fo-gabh) ;
ad-chi sees ; ad- (earlier ro)-chluinn — hears ; to-icc
comes ; ro-icc reaches ; ad- (earher as-) -beir says
III. Auxiliary, is, tha is, gabh can, dean make, teid will go ;
chaidh, gun deachaidh went
IV. Defective, consisting of surviving parts of O.G. verbs, or
of new formations.
§154.
The Gaelic verb is transitive or intransitive. The latter,
the intransitive verb, has no passive voice ; but one or two in-
transitive verbs of motion govern a cognate accusative, § 213, 3 :
Sin direach far an deach mi dochair : — That is just where
I came to grief: — Cos. 129
Faodaidh a' chaora dol bà s, a' feitheamh ris an fhiar ùr —
The sheep may die watting for the new grass : — N.G.P.
176 : Am Fear-Ciùil 232, 320
220
Tha shnuadh dol a mugha — Its beauty is going to waste : —
Ross 75
The transitive verb has two Voices — Active and Passive ;
five Tenses — Present, Future, Imperfect, Perfect, and Pluper-
fect.
Present and Future, Perfect and Pluperfect are distinguish-
able only by the context.
Four Moods — Indicative, Subjunctive, Imperative, and
Infinitive, the last being both Active and Passive : —
Tha e cur suas ùrnuigh — He is offering up prayer.
Fhad 's a bha an ùrnuigh 'ga cur suas — Whilst the prayer
was being offered :— L.C. 69, § 187, 2 (c)
Two Numbers — Singular and Plural
Three Persons — First, Second, and Third
§155.
1 . The parts of the old Gaelic verb now in use are
(1) the third sing, of the Present (including the Relative form)
and 3 s. of the Perfect, for all persons in all moods.
M.G. Pres. 3 s. buailid he strikes. G. buailidh strikes or
will strike, Rel. bhuaileas who strikes or will strike.
M.G. Pf. 3 s. ro buail he has struck, G. (do-)bhuail has or
had struck
The Pres. and Pf. not being inflected, the 1 and 2 persons are
distinguished by the 1 and 2 personal pronouns, and the 3 person
by the 3 personal pronoun (or a noun or other pronoun) as
nominatives immediately following the verb, except in the case
of the Rel. form when the noun may precede the verb.
Present.
Perfect
Sing. ;
Sing. :
1. buaihdh mi
1.
bhuail mi
2. buailidh tu, thu
2.
bhuail thu
3. buailidh e
3.
bhuail e
PL:
PI. :
1. buailidh sinn
1.
bhuail sinn
2. buailidh sibh
2.
bhuail sibh
3. buailidh iad
3.
bhuail iad
221
Sing.
Relative.
PL
1. sinn a bhuaileas
2. sibh a bhuaileas
3. iad a bhuaileas
1. mi a bhuaileas
2. tu a bhuaileas
3. e a bhuaileas
(2) The Ipv. mood and
(3) The Ipf. (Ind. and Subj.) which retain some of the old
inflections.
The Ipv. 2 s. is the stem of the verb. The first sing. Ipv.
is of recent origin and is used chiefly in poetry ; but it
is still heard — notably in the correction of children :
Na cluinneam sin bhuat a ris — Do not let me hear that from
you again : — C.S., of. § 166
Ipv.
Plural.
buaileamaid let us strike
buailibh, bualadh sibh strike
ye
buaileadh iad let them strike
Sing.
1. (buaileam let me strike)
2. buail strike thou
3. buaileadh let him strike
Ipf.
bhuailinn / used to, or
would, strike
bhuaileadh tu thou usedst
to, or wouldest, strike
bhuaileadh e he used to, or
would, strike
bhuaileamaid we used to, or
would, strike
bhuaileadh sibh ye used to, or
would, strike
bhuaileadh iad they used to, or
would, strike
The 3 sing, is often used as rel. even when other forms
pecuHar, e.g. to 1 sing, exist, as above, cf. §119, 4 :
Gur mi dheanadh solas — / would rejoice : — Clarsach 38.
Bha 'n droch bhoirionnach coma co dhiubh bhithinnsa
toilichte no nach bitheadh — The evil woman was in-
different whether J would be pleased or not : — Arab. I. 21
222
2. ro- was the pre verb of the Pf. in O.G. : ro buail — he struck :
ro in later GaeHc caused aspiration. In G. do- took the place
of ro- as preverb of Pf. causing aspiration, and it
spread to the Ipf. and even to the (Fut.) Rel. ; hence
these tenses are aspirated in G.
bhuaileadh he would strike, bhuaileas who strike, strikes, or
will strike, in verbs with initial consonants. Before
vowel initials and f- pure, the -o- of do is elided in these
tenses, and the -d- aspirated,
dh' Ã’1 e he drank dh' fhag e he left
dh' òladh e he would drink dh' fhà gadh e he would leave
a dh' òlas who will drink dh' fhanas who will stay
3. After proclitics ending in a nasal the -d- of do is not aspirated
§20,4
gu'n d' Ò1 e — that he drank
4 Prochtics preceding compound verbs raise the stress to the
first preverb :
gu'n d'rinn — that he did
cha n-fhaigh e — he will not get
5. Proclitics preceding a Perfect with initial consonant restore
do to its place between the proclitic and the verb :
mu'n do mharbh — before he slew
An do ghlacadh e — Was he caught ?
6. The following are the verbal proclitics : § 144.
Interrogative. Negative. Conditional.
an ? am ?
negative, nach ?
But ma, having been originally accented, does not act as
proclitic so as to restore the preverb to stressed position,
§ 145, 3, 4
am faigh e — will he get ? ma gheibh e — if he will get
nach dean e — will he not do ? ma ni e — if he will dp
cha
gu'n that
na
nach
mu'n before
mur unless
na'n if
o'n since
233
§156.
The regular verb.
1.
M.G. glacaim— / gms^, 3 s. glacaidh
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Active.
Pres. &
glacaidh — he grasps
gu'n glac — that he
gu'n glac — that he
Fut.
or will grasp
rel. ghlacas
will grasp
may grasp
Ipv.
glac — grasp thou
Ipf.
ghlacainn / used to
gu'n glacainn — that I
gu'n glacainn — that
grasp
used to grasp
I should grasp
Perf. &
ghlac mi — I grasped
gu'n do ghlac mi —
na'n do ghlac mi —
Plup.
or have grasped
that I grasped
Passive
had I grasped
Pres. &
glacar — it is or will
gu'n glacar — that it
gu'n glacar — that it
Fut.
be grasped
will be grasped
may be grasped
Ipv.
glacar, glactar — let it
be grasped
Ipf.
ghlacte(adh) — it used
gu'n glacte(adh) —
gu'n glacte (adh) —
to be grasped
that it used to be
that it might be
grasped
grasped
Perf. &
ghlacadh — it was or
gu'n do ghlacadh
na'n do ghlacadh —
Plup.
has been grasped
that it was grasped
had it been grasped
Verbal
glacadh m. —
Noun
grasping
Perf.
glacte
Part.
2.
M.G. òlaim— / drink, 3 s. òlaìdh
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
A ctive.
Pres. &
òlaidh
gu'n Ã’1
gu'n Ã’I
Fut.
rel. dh' òlas
Ipv.
Ã’I
Ipf.
dh' òlainn
gu'n òlainn
gu'n òlainn
Perf. &
dh' Ã’1
gu'n do dh' òl
na'n do dh' òl
Plup.
d' Ã’1
Passive.
Pres. &
òlar
gu'n òlar
gu'n òlar
Fut.
Ipv.
òlar, òlthar
Ipf.
òlte(adh)
gu'n òlte(adh)
gu'n òlte(adh)
Perf. &
dh' òltadh
gu'n do dh' òltadh
na'n do dh' òltadh
Plup.
dh' òladh
Verbal
òl m.
Noun
Perf.
òlte
Part.
224
II.
§ 157. The Irregular Verbs.
1. M.G. at-chim — I see, 3 s. at-chi, chi ; perf. 3 s. at-chon
dairc, at-chonnaic ; conjunct con-aca
Indicative. Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Active.
Pres. &
chi
gu'm faic
gu'm faic
Fut.
Ipv.
faic
Ipf.
chithinn
gu'm faicinn
gu'm faicinn
Perf. &
chunnaic
gu'm faca
na'm faca
Plup.
Passive.
Pres. &
chithear
gu'm faictear
gu'm faicear, faicte
Fut.
Ipv.
faicear
Ipf.
chitheadh
gu'm faicteadh
gu'm faicteadh
Perf. &
chunncadh
gu'm facadh
na'm facadh
Plup.
rel. chunncas
rel. nach facas (Skye)
Verbal
faicinn f.
Noun
Perf.
faicte
Part.
2. Fo-gabim— / get, 3
s. fo-gheibh, gheibh
; perf. 3 s. fuair
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
AcHve.
Pres. &
gheibh
gu'm faigh
gu'm faigh
Fut.
Ipv.
Ipf.
gheabh
faigh
gheibhinn
gu'm faighinn
gu'm faighinn
Perf. &
fhuair
gu'n d'fhuair
na'n d'fhuair
Plup.
Passive.
Pres. &
gheibhear
gu'm faightear
gu'm faightear
Fut.
Ipv.
faigheadh
Ipf.
gheibheadh
gu'm faighte(adh)
gu'm faighte(adh)
Pf. &
fhuaradh
gu'n d'fuaradh
na'n d'fhuaradh
Plup.
rel. fhuaras
Verbal
faighinn,
Noun
faghail (faotainn) f.
Perf.
faighte
Part.
225
3. At-chluinim — I hear, 3 s. at-chluinid, cluinidh
Pres. & cluinnidh
Fut. rel. chluinneas
Ipv. cluinn
Ipf. chluinninn
Perf. & chuala
Plup.
Pres. & cluinnear, cluinntear
Fut.
Ipv. cluinntear
Ipf. chluinnte(adh)
Perf. & chualadh
Plup. (rel.) chualas
Verbal cluinntinn f.
Noun
Indicative.
Conjunct.
Active.
gu'n cluinn
gu'n cluinninn
gu'n cuala
Passive.
gu'n cluinnear,
cluinntear
gu'n cluinnte(adh)
gu'n cualadh
Subjunctive.
gu'n cluinn
gu'n cluinninn
na'n cuala
gu'n cluinnear,
cluinntear
gu'n cluinnte(adh)
na'n cualadh
4. Dogniu — / do, 3 s. act. do-gnf, do-ni, ni
Absolute.
Pres. & ni
Fut.
Ipv. dean
Ipf. dheanainn
Perf. & rinn
Plup.
Indicative.
Conjunct.
Active.
gu'n dean
gu'n deanainn
gu'n d'rinn
Passive.
Pres. & nithear gu'n deanar
Fut.
Ipv. deantar
Ipf. dheanadh, dheantadh gu'n deanadh,
deantadh
Perf. & rinneadh gu'n d'rinneadh
Plup. dearnadh
Verbal deanamh m.
Noun.
Perf. deante, deanta
Part.
Subjunctive.
gu'n dean
gu'n deanainn
na'n d'rinn
gu'n deanar
deantar
gu'n deanadh,
deantadh
na'n d'rinneadh
226
5. T-iccim — / come, 3
tic
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Active.
Pres. & thig
Fut.
gu'n tig
gu'n tig
Ipv. thig
Ipf. thiginn
Perf. & thà inig
Plup.
gu'n tiginn
gu'n tà inig
Passive.
gu'n tiginn
na'n tà inig
Pres. & thigear,
Fut. thigtear
Ipv. thigtear
Perf. thà inigear rel.
Verbal tighinn m.
Noun
gu'n tigear,
tigtear
thà ineas (Skye)
gu'n tigear,
tigtear
6. R-iccim — / reach, 3
s. ric
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Active.
Pres. & ruigidh
Fut. rel. niigeas
Ipv. ruig
Ipf. ruiginn
Perf. & rà inig
Plup.
gu'n ruig
gu'n ruiginn
gu'n do rà inig
an do ruig ?
Passive.
gu'n ruig
gu'n ruiginn
na'n do rà inig
Pres. & ruigear
Fut.
Ipv. ruigear. ruigtear
Ipf. ruigte(adh)
Perf. rà inigear
rel. rà ineas
Verbal ruigsinn, ruigheachd
Nouns
gu'n ruigte(adh)
gu'n d' rà inigear
f.
(Skye)
7. Tiagu — / go, 3 s. t
chuaidh — he went
227
fut. rega — / shall go
perf. do
Verbal noun techd f. ; dul, dol m.
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Active.
Pres. &
Fut.
Ipv.
Ipf.
Perf. &
Plup.
theid
rel. rachas, theid
rach, na tèid
rachainn
chaidh
rel. chaitheas
gu'n tèid
gu'n rachainn
nach tèideadh.
gu'n deachaidh, deach,
rel. an deachas
Passive.
gu'n tèid
gu'n rachainn
, na'n deach
Ipv.
Ipf.
Verbal
Noun
rachtar
nach d' rachadh
dol. m.
teachd m.
na tèidear
rachta
rachte
8. Berim — / hear, take,
3 s. boridh ; perf. r
-UC
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Active.
Pres. &
Fut.
Ipv.
Ipf.
Perf. &
Plup.
beiridh
rel. bheireas
beir
bheirinn
rug
gu'm beir
gu'm beirinn
gu'n do rug
Passive.
gu'm beir
gu'm beirinn
(na'n d'rugainn) do
rug
Pres. &
Fut.
Ipv.
Ipf.
Perf. &
Plup.
Verbal
Noun
Perf. V\
beirear, beirtear
beirear, beirtear
bheirte(adh)
rugadh
gu'm beirte (adh)
gu'n do rugadh
gu'm beirte (adh)
gu'n do rugadh
breith, beirsinn f.
:. beirte
228
9. Do-berim— / give, 3 s. du-beir ; Pcrf, t-uc
Absolute.
Indicative.
Conjunct.
Subjunctive.
Pres. & bheir
Fut.
Ipv. thugam, thoir
(tobhair, tabhair)
Ipf. bheirinn
Perf. & thug
Plup.
gu'n tobhair, tabhair, gu'n tobhair, tabhair
gu n toinnn
gu'n tug
Passive.
gu'n toirear,
tabhairear
Pres. & bheirear
Fut.
Ipv. thoirear, bheirear
Ipf. bheirte(adh),bheireadhgu'n tugtadh
Perf. & thugadh gu'n tugadh
Plup.
Verbal tobhairt, tabhairt.
Noun toirt f.
gu'n toirinn
na'n tugainn, tug
gu'n tugar, tugthar ;
thugthar
gu'n tugadh
10. At-berim — / say, 3 s. atbeir, adeir, deir
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
A dive.
Pres. &
their
gu'n abair
gu'n abair
Fut.
Ipv.
abair
Ipf.
theirinn
gu'n abrainn
gu'n abrainn
Perf. &
thubhairt
gu'n dubhairt
na'n dubhairt
Plup.
Passive.
Pres. &
theirear
gu'n abrar
gu'n abrar
Fut.
Ipv.
abairear, abrar
I?f.
theirte(adh)
gu'n abairte(adh)
gu'n abairte(adh)
Perf. &
thubhairteadh
gu'n dùbhradh
gu'n dubhairteadh
Plup.
Verbal
rà dh, rà dhainn,
rà itinnn, rà ite ro,
Nounp
§ 158.
The Auxiliary Ve/bs.
1. The Substantive verb. : taim — / am, I exist 3 s.
fuilim, 3 s. gu bhfhuil . 3 s. consuetudinal pres. bi
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Active.
Pres.
thà , tÃ
gu'm bheil,
gu'm bheil.
(a)
gu bheil (b) nach \
mur V
chan J
gu bheil
'eil
Fut.
bithidh, rel.
bhitheas, bhios
gu'm bi
gu'm bi
Ipv.
(bitheam), bi,
bitheadh e,
pi. bitheamaid
(bithibh), bitheadh
iad
Ipf.
bhithinn
gu'm bithinn
gu'm bithinn
Perf.
bha
gu'n robh
na'n robh
Verbal
bith, bi m.
Noun
, Passive.
Pres.
thatar
rel. thathas
gu'm beilear
rel. am beileas,
nach 'eileas
gu'm beilear
Fut.
bitear, bithear
Ipv.
bithear, bitear
Ipf.
bhiteadh
gu'm biteadh
gu'm biteadh
Perf.
bhatar, bhathar
•,
gu'n robhar.
gu'n robhar,
rel. bhathas
rel. nach robhas
rel. nach robhas
thar leam, dar leam, ar leam — it appears to me, methinks :
O.G. ata, da, inda lim
M.G. atar, dar, indar lim , .
r.e etc.. tU-, ic-, £^.a« ^'n^Msrue^^o^^el't.
2. The copula verb.
it is, 'tis
O.G. am-
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Pres. is, rel. as, is
Ipf. bu
gur gur, masa, mur, and ged
(followed by rel.)
gu'm bu bu, gu'm bu, guma (O.G,
CO mbad, CO mad)
230
3. Is accompanied by a noun or adjective and a prepositional
pronoun (or phrase with air, do, le) forms a composite verb,
the subject of which immediately follows the prepositional
pronoun or phrase :
Is mòr ort sin a dheanamh —
{It is much upon you to do that i.e.) You would not condescend
to do that
Is toigh leam Anna — I love Anna
Bu bheag orm Mà iri — / disliked Mary : — Munro 133
B' fhearr do Mhac Dhomhnuill còmhdach a bhi aige dha
fhein — Better were it for Mac Donald to have as much
as would cover himself: — N.G.P. 55
Additional examples :
1. Nouns. 2. Adjectives
Is aithne dhomh — / know Is coir dhomh — / ought
Is eiginn domh — / am under Is dual dhomh — // is natural to
the necessity me
Is eudar dhomh — / must Is ion domh — It becomes me
Is urrainn domh — / can Is nà rach dhomh — I am as-
Is eagal leam — I fear hamed
Is nà ir leam^ — / think it a Is à rd leam — / think it high
shame Is docha leam — / prefer
Is trà th leam — / think it early Is fiach leam — / value, con-
descend
Is gann orm — / can hardly
Is lugh' orm — / hate more
urrainn, a noun, is used as a verb :
Seadh tuilleadh f òs, mas urrainn tuilleadh a bhi ann — Yea
still more, if more can be : — Fois 9
mas urrainn thu — if you can : — ib.
and the barbarous passive form :
Nach b' urrainnear agus nach fhaodar a labhairt — that
cannot and may not be spoken : — ib. 6
Cha b' urrainnear a bà thadh — She could not be drowned :
Arab. I. 28
231
III.
§ 159. Regular Verbs as Auxiliaries.
Certain regular (and irregular) verbs governing an Infinitive
are used as auxiliaries to express in any tense or mood the
meaning of the infinitive :
1. dean make, cause :
Caismeachd bhinn, 's i bras, dian,
Ni tais' a's fiamh fhògradh —
A melodious, quick, and vigorous march
Banishes softness and fear : — S.O. 148*^6
G'e b'e ceUe a ni do bhuannachd — Whatever partner will
win thee : — Clarsach 25
Rinn ar n-anail a mhùchadh 's ar dà na — It choked our
breath and our songs : S.O. 153**y
gu'n deanadh an Spiorad Naomh gach amharus agus
teagamh fhuadach : — Oh that the Holy Spirit would
banish all suspicion and dotibt : — L.C. 10
2. cuir put :
Cha mhòr nach do chuir an sealladh a ghul mi — The
sight almost made me weep : — Cos. 8
3. gabh can :
Is gann a ghabhas creidsinn— // is scarcely credible : — C.S.
Na nithean sin a ghabhas crathadh — Those things which
can be shaken : — Heb. xii. 27
Rinn mi gach ni ghabhadh deanamh — / did everything
thai could be done : — Arab. I. 116
Fhuair a cursadh'n sgà th gà raidh — She got her reprimand
in the shade of a garden : — S.O. 46^2.
4. teid go : is used passively. The grammatical nom. to this
auxiliary is the Inf. ; the logical nom. is the person of the poss.
pronoun accompanying the Inf. :
Thèid do chur gu bàs — You will be put to death : — Arab.
I. 53
Mur teid do thoirt air bòrd ann am bocsa cleas nan damh
— Unless you are brought on board in a box like the
oxen : — Cos. 127
Na'n tigeadh iad chum na cuirme, cha rachadh an cur
air falbh — Had they come to the feast, they would
not have been sent away : — ib. 150
232
Chaidh a ghlacadh droch spioraid —
He became possessed of an evil spirit: — S.O. SS^'Sl
If the nom. to the auxiliary is not the Inf., the Inf. with do
follows :
Gun deach an duine bhreith gu bròn —
That man was made to mourn : — Clar. 55.
160.
IV.
Defective Verbs.
1. faod may
'
A ctive.
Indicative.
Subjunctive.
Absolute.
Conjunct.
Pass.
, & faodaidh
gu'm faod
gu'm faod
Fut.
rel. (ma) dh' fhaodas
Ipf.
dh' fhaodainn
gu'm faodainn
gu'm faodainn
Pf.
dh' fhaod
gu'n d' fhaod
Passive.
gu'n d' fhaod
Pres.
& faodar
gu'm faodar
gu'm faodar
Fut.
rel. (ma) dh' fhaodar
Ipf.
dh' fhaoidte
gu'm faoidte
gu'm faoidte
Pf.
dh' fhaodadh
gu'n d' fhaodadh
gu'n d' fhaodadh
2. feum, must,
, need
Active.
Pres.
& feumaidh
gu'm feum
gu'm feum
Fut.
rel. (ma) dh' fheumas
Ipf.
dh' fheumainn
gu'm feumainn
gu'm feumainn
Pf.
dh' fheum
gu'n d' fheum
Passive.
gu'n d' fheum
Pres.
& feu mar
gu'm feu mar
gu'm feumar
Fut.
rel. (ma) dh' fheumas
Ipf.
dh' fheumtadh
gu'n d' fheumtadh
gu'n d' fheumtadh
Pf.
dh' fheumadh
3. finiir must
gu'n d' fheumadh
Active.
gu'n d' fheumadh
Pres.
& fimridh
gu'm fimir
gu'm fimir
Fut.
Ipf.
dh' fhimirinn
gu'm fimirinn
gu'm fimirinn
Pf.
dh' fhimir
gu'n d' fhimir
gu'n d' fhimir
Pres.
& fimirear
gu'm fimirear
gu'm fimirear
Rel. (ma) dh' fhimreas
Ipf. dh' fhimirte
Pf. dh' fhimireadh
gu'n d' fhimirte
gu'n d' fhimireadh
gu'n d' fhimirte
gu'n d' fhimireadh
233
4. Theab — came within a little of
Perf. 3. s. Theab, Pass, theabadh, rel. theabas
Theab nach rachadh againn air fhosgladh — We almost
failed in opening it : — Arab. 1. 115
Theab i 'n deò a chall leis an eagal — She almost expired with
fear :— Am F.C. 316
5.
Ipv. 2. s. feuch behold ! 2 pi. feuchaibh
siuthad proceed, siuthadaibh
thallad, thalla come along, thallaibh auay over therei
tiugainn come along, tiugainnibh
tromhad come hither, tromhadaibh. § 120
6.
Pres. 3. s. arsa, ol says, quoth he from O.G. ar se, ol se says he
7.
caithear 3. s. pres. pass, of caithim — / must (an adj. according
to McB.)
Am fear nach cathair da bhuaireadh — He whom one must not
tempt : — Turner 77
§ 161. THE TENSES OF THE VERB.
The Present Tense.
Indicative.
1. The S5mthetic 1st sing. Present in -am is obsolete save
as a rare surviving literary form, probably dependent on the
writer's familiarity with Bible language :
Comhairlicheam dhuit or a cheannach —
/ counsel thee to buy gold : — Rev. iii. 18
A chompanaich, innis dhomh, guidlieam ort —
My companion, tell me, I beseech thee : — Arab. L 5 ; F.C. 139
Cluinneam sin ach fuaghaim so —
Chi mi (also chitheam) sin agus fuaghaim so —
I hear (or see) that but I sew this : — Folk Tales 322
2. The 2 and 3 sing., and the Relative, though generally used
as Future, may be used also as Present,
234
The Present Absolute is rare, but the following are examples :
Saoilidh mi gu bheil cuid de'n mhodh-labhairt so —
/ think there are some of this way of speaking : —
Saoilidh mi gur e bha 'm beachd a' bhà ird —
/ think it was the bard's opinion : — Am Fear-Ciùil 220, cf.
270, 275, 290, 291
Saoilidh mi fhein nach urrainn e bhi . . .
/ myself think that it cannot he : — Cos. 24
Chi mi sin, 's fuaigh^idh mi so —
/ see that, but I sew this : — Am Fear-Ciùil, 328
Chi mi Iain air uilinn —
I see John embarrassed : — MacCor. 47
Cha n' eil anns a' chulaidh-bhròin a chi sibh orm ach comhar-
radh — In this sorrow in which you see me is but a
symptom : — Arab. I. 70
3. Hovering between Present and Future, and resembling the
old Consuetudinal Present, are proverbial sajangs like :
Thig an donas ri iomradh —
JUdiJ- Evil comes by talking of it :— N.G.P. 365
Their gach fear, Ochoin mi fhein —
Every one says, ' alas for me ' : — ib.
Thèid seòltachd thar spionnadh —
Cunning beats strength : — ib.
4. The Pres. Pass, is also established :
Thug mi sùil le leathad 's faicear mo bhrigis comdaichte le
seangain — I gave a glance down, and my trews are seen
covered with ants : — Am Fear-Ciùil 152
5. The Consuetudinal Pass. :
Beus an tuath far am bitear, is e a niiear — The manners of
the folk one lives among will be followed : — N.G.P. 53
§ 162.
1. The Conjunct Present is frequent :
Nach cluinn thu b:th-fhuaim suathain seamh ?
Do you not hear an iinceasing gentle sound ? — S.O. 280*s.
Bha mi smaointean nach do ghabh i amhrus gur mi a mharbh
a leannan — / kept thinking she did not doubt but 'twas I
that had killed her lover :— Arab. I. 70 I
235
Feumaidh mi innseadh dhut gur mac righ mi —
I must tell you that I am a king's son : — ib. 109
Bha mi an dùil gur e bruadar a chunnaic mi — / was under the ?
impression that it was a dream I had seen : — ib. Ill
2. The Conjunct is frequently used as Absolute :
Gu'n dh' fhalbh mo bhean-chomuinn — fk^
My wife is gone : — F.T. 112
3. The Conjunct Relative, and the Synthetic Relative is -as,
are also frequently used in a Present sense :
O's ionmhuinn learn na chi mi thall —
! dear to me is all I see over there : — Ross 1
Guth an ti a ghlaodhas anns an fhà sach —
The voice of one crying in the wilderness : — Math. iii. 3
3. Verging on the Consuetudinal use are the following :
Is iomad rud a chi am fear a bhios am muigh anmoch —
Many a thing the man sees who is out late : — MacCormaig 45
The Periphrastic Present :
Tha siol nan sonn 'gan cur air chùl —
The scions of heroes are being set back : — Clarsach 18 oaiM.
For Continuous Present see §178, 2, and for the Perf, with tha
§170, 4, (2), §188, 3
§ 163. Subjunctive.
1. Ung do shùilean le sà bh-shùl chum gur leir dhuit —
Anoint thine eyes with eye-salve that thou m.ayest see : —
Rev. iii. 18
Gu'n tugadh an Tigheam dhuibh gu'm faigh sibh fois —
The Lord grant you that ye may find peace : — Ruth i. 9
Tog do shùil 'S gu faic tim ni.-, am mùthadh mòr — Lift thine
eye that thou mayest now see the great change : — La Bhr. 197
Ma bheir sibh dà il thri latha dhomh, gheibh mi an t-iasg
dhuibh — If you give me three days' grace, I shall get the
fish for you : — Arab. I. 59
2. A wish may be expressed by the Pres. Subj. with gu'n :
Gu'n gabh a' bhochdainn thu ! —
Poverty take thee ! :— N.G.P. 207
536
3. In wishes the verb (Pres. Subj.) is often omitted :
Dia na stiùir air an darach —
The God of the helm be aboard : — S.O. 47^29
Saoghal sona sà mhach dhuit,
Do chridhe seirmeach slà n —
A happy peaceful life to you,
Your heart tuneful and whole : — MacCor. 52
Slà inte mhòr agadsa — Great health to you : — ib.
4. The place of the Pres. Subj. is taken sometimes by the Inf.
preceded by do, which may be reduced to a or omitted :
Dia a chuideachadh leam ! — God help me : — L.C. 64
Am Freasdal a thoirt maitheanais dhomh ! —
Providence forgive me ! — Am Fear-Ciùil 223
Am Freasdal bhi stiùradh nan gaothan le ciùine —
Providence guide the winds with tranquility .'■— Clarsach 38
Mac Muire dhion t-anma —
May the Son of Mary guard thy soul : — Turner 84
5. The Pres. Subj. Passive :
Na tugaibh breth chum nach toirear breth oirbh—
Judge not that ye be not judged : — Matt. vii. 1
§ 164. Future.
1. Absolute :
Gabhaidh sinn an rathad mòr —
We shall take the high road :— N.G.P. 189
Tachraidh d' fhiadh fein riut —
Your own deer will come in your way : — ib. 352
Ach CO dhiùbh gabhaidh sinn beachd — But, at all events, we
shall take note : — MacCor. 73
" 'S mi ni sin," ars' athair, " chi mise dh' an sin nach fhalbh
thu tuilleadh — " I'll do that," said his father, " Fll see
to it that you will not go away again " : — Cos. 135
2. Conjunct :
Ach c'à it am faigh iad e ? —
But where will they find it ? : — Teachd. I. 5
Air fheobhas gu'n coisich e —
However well he walk : — Waifs III. 45
237
nach gabh sin a bhi, mo là mh dheas duit nach tèid currac
orm gus an till thu-^
Since that cannot be, I assure you that mtitch will not be worn
by me till you shall return : — MacCor. 20
3. The old 3 s. Pres. Rel. form in -eas, -as in Fut. Rel. clauses
is very frequent and distinctive :
Och ! mo thruaighe ! Ciod a dh eireas dhomh ? —
Oh I wo^s me ! What will happen to me ? — Arab. I. 58
Tha againn na dh' fhòghnas an nochd, agus na chuireas
seachad an t-sà baid — We have what will suffice to-night,
and tide over the Sunday : — L.C. 182
Le còmhradh, òrain, agus duain A chuireas fuadach air gach
gruaim — With talk, songs and poems that will put to
flight all gloom : — Clar. 50
Gu ma h-ann mar sin a dhealraicheas bhur solus —
Let your light so shine : — Matt. v. 16
4. The old Pres. Rel. form is also used occasionally for the
Fut. Perf. :
Cho luath 's a chluinneas e gu'n d'rà inig tu Bagdad, bheir e
dhuit gach ni a bhios a dhith ort — As soon as he
hears (shall have heard) that you have reached Baghdad,
he will give you everything you want : — Arab. II. 80
Mu'n ruig mise, theid mo mhathair a stigh —
Before I arrive (shall have arrived) my mother will go
in:— WsiUs III. 114
of. the Periphrastic Fut. Perf. :
Ma theid agad air mise a leigheas, ni mi thu fèin agus do
shliochd saoibhir —
If you succeed (shall have succeeded) in healing me, I shall
make yourself and your posterity rich : — Arab. I. 40
A Jussive Future is often used as an Ipv. :
Bheir thu leat am bocsa so ionnsaidh na faidhreach —
Yoti will take this box with you to the fair : — F. Tales 22
Gabhaidh tu aoidheachd o bheathach no bho dhuine —
Thou shall accept hospitality from animal or man : — ^Waifs
III. 138
Glèidhidh tu so gu cùramach —
Thou shall keep this carefully : — ib. 129
238
5. From the old Fut. 2 s. reg-a, 3 s. regaid, Gk. ^-px-ofxai,
used as a Jussive, is developed the Ipv. rach :
Rach agus feòraich dheth —
Go thou and ask him : — Waifs III. 136
Rachaibh-se air 'ur n-aghaidh gu furachail —
Go ye forward cautiously : — C.G. 779
faigh get, has two Conjunct forms in use as future :
(1) gheibh, 3 s. Pres. Indie, as in Irish, pronounced iev in
Morvern and parts of Skye and Inverness.
(2) gheabh, gheobh, 3 s. Fut. Indie, as in Irish, pronounced
ioh in most other parts of the Highlands :
Gheobh mi fhathast òigear grinn — .
I shall yet get a handsome young man : — An t-Oran. 167
§ 165. The Future Passive.
1. An tir don tigear is i ghabhar —
The land that is come to will be taken : — N.G.P. 37
2. Prephrastic Fut. Pass. :
Thèid do chur gu bàs — You will be put to death : — Arab. I. 53
An t-iasg a chriomas gach boiteag, ihèid a ghlacadh uair-
eigin — The fish that bites every bait will be caught some
time :— N.G.P. 37
§ 166. The Imperative.
The 1st sing. Ipv. is rare in literature, and has almost ceased
to be spoken ; but the other forms are in use — the 1st pi. oc-
casionally, cind the 2nd pi. less frequently :
1 sing :
Cluinneam do sgeul — Let me hear your story :— MacCor. 63
Cluinneam i, mata — Well, let me hear it : — Waifs III. 1 19
Na cluinneam a leithid so do chainnt —
Do not let me hear this sort of talk : — L.C. 66
Ach na faiceam-sa leithid sud a rithist — But do not let me
see the like of that again : — Am Fear-CiùU.
Cuiream tuath e, cuiream deas e,
Cuiream siar e, cuiream sear e —
Let me send him, N.S.W.E. :— S.O. 134*33
239
1 pi.:
Fanamaid r'a dheireadh —
Let us wait for the end of it : — MacCor. 74
'N uair a bhios sinn ri maorach, biomaid ri maorach —
When we are at shell-fish, let us be so : — Am Fear-Ciùil 194
2pl. :
Cuiribh thugam e gun dà il —
Send it me without delay : — ^Am Fear-Ciùil 327
Gabhaibh mo leisgeul — Excuse me : — ib. 321
Stadaibh .' Stop you /— O.M. 58
O cà raibh mi ri taobh nan allt —
! place me near the brooks : — S.O. 14^2
The 2 sing, is of most frequent occurrence :
Thoir dhomh mathanas — Pardon me : — Arab. I. 36
Na abair ach beag 's abair gu math e —
Say but little, and say it well : — N.G.P. 322
The 3 sing. :
Deanadh do bhean fein brochan dut —
Let your own wife make gruel for you : — N.G.P. 163
§ 167. The Imperfect Indicative.
1 . The Ipf . expresses continued or habitual incompleted action.
Liable to be confused with the Preterite, the true Ipf. is recognised
when the Periphrastic Ipf. to which it corresponds can be sub-
stituted for it :
Chunnaic e gach beathach a bhuineadh (=a bha buntainn)
dha ag ionaltradh far am fac' e mu dheireadh iad —
He saw every beast that belonged to him pasturing where he
had last seen them : — Folk Tales 4
Sgeul a b'aite 'n uair a thigeadii —
The pleasantest tale when it was coming : — S.O. 41^ w. t'/f^M. 6Hka
H-uile dream dhiubh mar a ihigeadh—
Every company of them as it came : — ib. 41^y.
Na'm falbhadh am faoileach ^^- iUU^^ CJU^ ^-^^iU^ ^'m ^
Bheirinn %riob thar a' mhonaidh — ''*i^ '•'Ì^,
When the winter was going, ^
J used to take a turn over the moor : — An t-Oran. 193.
240
Agus na leisgeulan a gheibhinn ! —
And the excuses I used to get ! :■— Cos. 148
Chuireadh foirm fo na macaibh
'N uair a ihachradh iad ris —
Who put liveliness in the boys
When they foregathered with him : — S.O. 146^7
Similarly in the passive :
Gheibhte rainn agus òrain —
Verses and songs were being sung : — ib. 10
Chluinnte cuach ann do choille —
The cuckoo would be heard in thy wood : — Stewarts 91
Na daimh gu sònraichte, cha n-obadh iad a' chùis a leigeil
gu rà dh nan cabar, 'n uair chuirteadh a bheag 'nan
aghaidh — The stags in particular would not refuse to put
the matter to the arbitrament of the horns when they were
a little provoked : — Am Fear-Ciùil 293
2. Compare the Periphrastic Ipf. Pass. :
Fhad 's a bha an ùrnuigh 'ga cur suas —
Whilst the prayer was being offered :— L.C. 69
Bha an crodh gan leigeadh —
The cows were a-milking : — Stewart, Gr. 90
§ 168. The Ipf. Subjunctive.
This mood, which is occasionally confused with the Ipf. Indie,
is used chiefly as a Past-Future to express :
1. A Conditional, with both Protasis and Apodosis in Ipf.
Subj. :
Na'n innseadh e gu'n robh an t-eòlas so aige, cha bhiodh an
tuilleadh saoghail aige —
But were he to say that he possessed this knowledge, his days
' would not be prolonged : — ^Arab. I. 1
Tha aon leabhar agam a bhithinn deònach fhà gail agaibh
fhèin, na'n gabhadh sibh e —
/ have one book that I shotdd be willing to leave with yourself,
if you would take it : — ib. 52
Ged a dh' innsinn dhuit a h-uUe car, cha deanadh e dh'fheum
dhutsa — Though I shordd tell you every detail, it would
be of no use to you : — ib. 26
241
cf. The use of rach, itself an old Future, and always used in
future sense :
Cha b'urrainn duinc air bith dol a dh' ionnsaidh a' Chaisteil,
mur rach ad h e siòs leis a' chreig —
No one could go to the Castle unless he should go (have gone)
down the rock : — Folk Tales 42
2. A Potential expressing possibility, or supposition, thus :
Bha toil agam deuchainn a chur ort feuch am faighinn am
mach an robh mathas agus caoimhneas agad—
/ wished to apply to you a test to see whether I could discover
whether you were good and kind : — Arab. I. 29
Cha robh rathad agam air a bhi sà bhailte, mur cuirinn mi
fhein gu buileach as aithne —
/ had no way of being saved, unless I could render myself
quite unrecognisable : — Arab. I. 118
Leabhraichean a gheibheadh mòran do dhaoinibh fòghlumta
r'an leughadh — Books which would find many learned
men to read them: — L.C. 50, cf. §115, 1
An cuireadh tu geall ? Chuireadh —
Would you bet ? Yes : — Munro 109
Co nach tugadh gaol dhi ? — ^
Who would not love her : — An t-Oran. 75
Far am faiceadh iad gach aon 'us nach faiceadh aon idir iad —
Where they could see everyone, and no one at all could see
them .-—Waifs III. 9
Ach ged bha, cha toireadh Mà iri a gaol do shean fhear —
But though it was so, Mary would not fall in love with an
old man : — MacCor. 67
cf. The Periphrastic Passive :
Rinn mi gach ni a ghabhadh deanamh —
/ did everything that could be done : — Arab. I. 116
3. An Optative, expressing a wish :
(1) with gu'm :
Gu sealladh Ni Math ort —
Goodness watch over you : — Arab. I. 12
Gu ma h-ann leis a chis-mhaor a gheibhear sibhse ag gul
agus ni h-ann mar am Phairiseach uaibhreach —
May it be with the publican that ye will be found weeping,
and not as the proud Pharisee : — L.C. 122
242
(2) with ro : A few examples survive :
Thigeadh nara tigeadh e —
Let him come or not : — Munro 162
Nar leigeadh Dìsl— God forbid ! — Rom. iii. 4, 6, 31
Ro is used also with a Pres. Sub. Pass :
Nar fhaicear laogh caraid
Nuas gu là r as a pòca — May no twin calves he seen dropping
from her hag : — S.O. 46^1.
§ 169 Uses of the Infinitive.
The Inf. is often used with the force of a Present Subjunctive :
§ 163, 4
Dia bhi maiUe ribh — God be with you : — L.C. 65
Dia g'ur beannachadh — God bless you : — ib. 68
Occasionally the Ipv. is expressed Periphrastically by an
Inf.:
O Bhreithimh cheirt na talmhainn, dean Thu fein a thogail
suas — righteous Judge of the earth, Lift up thyself : —
Ps. xciv. 2
2. The Inf. is often used with the force of an Ipf. Subjunctive :
The Norn, before the Inf. may express
(1) purpose :
lad a chà radh na m' dhòrn-se
Na bha 'm phòca de chùineadh—
That they should put into my hand
All the coin that had been in my pocket : — Clar. 15
Thuirt e rium mi dliol dachaidh — •
He said that I should go home : — ib.
Thuirt i rium mi dheanamh tà mh —
She told me that I should rest : — ib. 21
Ghuidh mi air gu dùrachdach le deuraibh e leigeadh mo
bheatha leam — / besought him earnestly with tears that
he would grant me my life : — Arab. I. 113
Dh' iarr thu air e thighinn an so an diugh — You asked of
him that he should come here to-day : — Cos. 134
243
Luchd dheiseachan mà dair
Bhi crà idht' air droch dhiol ! —
That the folk of the madder dyed garments
Should be anguished by a bad requital ! — S.O. 148^24
Some examples are not strictly grammatical, the Inf. clause
)eing unconnected with the sentence :
Thuirt mi ris e dh' itheadh a leòir ach gun e phòcachadh
mìr — / told him to eat enough but not to pocket a piece : —
Am Fear-Ciùil 244
Thuirt e ris an ard-chomhairleach e dhùnadh a bheòil —
He said to the Prime Minister that he should shut his
mouth : — Arab. I. 104
(2) condition^
(a) often introduced by ach but, provided only, only :
Nach ruig iad a leas feitheamh air son ullachaidh 'sam
bith ach iad_a thighinn air ball —
That they need not wait for any preparation, but that they
should come at once : — Cos. 133
Bha fiughair ri reisimid Iain . . . ach a' ghaoth a bhi '
fà bharach — John's regiment was expected, provided
only the wind were favourable : — MacCor. 60
Co b' urainn d'ar smà ladh-Ach do là mhans' bhi leinn —
Who could extinguish us — Provided only thy hands were
with us ? — S.O. 45^q.
(b) sometimes expressed by simple Inf. clause :
Shaoil leam thusa bhi cho fada 'sa' bhaile-mhor gu'm b'i
Bheurla bu deise leat —
/ thought you had been so long in the city that English
would come more readily to you : — Am Fear-Ciùil 187
Dìreach mar gu'm biodh iongantas air iad a bhi air a chasan
— Just as if he were astonished that they (his shoes)
were (should be) on his feet : — ib. 234
§ 170. The Past Tense.
The same verbal form may in Gaelic express :
1. The Preterite, or narrative tense.
2. The Perfect, indicating a state attained by completed
action.
244
3. The Pluperfect, pointing to a time anterior to the time
of the other principal verb in the sentence.
All three are exemplified in the following Perfects whether
they be old compounds or formed with the moveable preverb do :
An uair a chunnaic (3) mi gun robh (2) iad cho fada air
falbh 's nach tugadh iad an aire dhomh, thà inig (1) mi
'nuas as a chraoibh, agus chaidh (1) mi far am faca (3)
mi iad ag cladhach na talmhainn — When I had seen that
they were gone away so long that they could not observe me,
I came down out of the tree, and I went to the place where
I had seen them digging the earth : — Arab. II. 43
Dh' ith (1) e 'm biadh mu'n d' rinn (3) e altachadh —
He ate the food before he had said grace : — N.G.P. 167
Dh' fhalbh (2) na thà inig (1) romhainn —
All that came before us have gone : — L.C. 246
Thà inig (2) ialtag a steach, bidh frasan a mach air baU —
A bat has come in, it is going to rain : — N.G.P. 364
Thà inig (2) giUe gu Mac-a-leisg — â–
Mac- Lazy has got a servant : — ib. 363
Dh'amais (2) thu air do thapadh —
You have lighted on your luck : — ib. 165
4. The Periphrastic Past.
(1) Preterite:
Lagh cho chearr 's a bha 'm Breatunn
Rinn am meirleach a sheasamh — As bad law as was in
Britain upheld the thief :— S.O. 3^H3
(2) Perfect :
Tha lionn-dubh air mo bhuaiadh —
Melancholy has struck me : — Turner, 45
A dhaoine uaisle, a tha air tir-thighinn do'n bhaile —
Gentlemen, who have newly come to town : — Arab. II. 69
Saoilidh ar maighstir gu'm bheil thu air a dhol am feobhas —
Our master will think that you have improved : — ib. I. 6
5. The Periphrastic Past Passive.
Chaidh innseadh dhomh — I have been told : — Waifs III. 12
Fad agus leud do dhroma de'n fhearann sin a chaidh a
ghealltainn duit —
245
The length and breadth of thy back of that land which has
been promised thee : — Am Fear-Ciùil 139.
Bha sud la agus chaidh am fear a b'òige air chali —
One day the youngest one was lost :■— Cos. 130
Is iomadh deoch-slà int mhath a chaidh òl —
Many is the good-health that was drunk : — Mac-Cor. 51
6. A synthetic Past Passive in-as (rarely-adh) is formed from
the Perf. Act. of irregular verbs. This formation follows the
analogy of O.G. Perf. Passives, e.g. rocloss — it has been heard ;
adcess — it has been seen.
(a) It is chiefly used relatively :
Mar fhuaras Bran — How Bran was fotind : — Waifs III. 16
Is maith a fhuaras agad e — Well done ! — Mac Cor. 48
Ceutaidh Nach fhacas learn fein fa m' choir —
Gracefulness That had not been seen by me at close quarters : —
S.O. 285^37.
'S e 'n ceòl bu bhinne chualas —
It is the sweetest music that has been heard : — D. Ban 406, 15
O dhealradh glòir nan aingeal sin a chunnacas air uairibh
'san t-saoghal so —
From the glorious brightness of those angels that have been
seen sometimes in this world : — L.C. 166
Air gach là rach lom
Am facas uair mo chà irdean treun —
On every desolate site where once were seen my stitrdy kin : —
ib. 71
But it is also used :
(b) absolutely :
Chualas an guth so bliadhna an deidh bliadhna o'n uair sin —
This voice has been heard year after year since then : —
Arab. II. 79
Leughas litir naigheachd leinn —
A news letter was read by tis : — S.O. 282i's
Chunnacas a' seòladh o'n lear
Curach ceo agus bean ann —
One saw sailing from the expanse
A misty coracle with a lady on board : — ^ib. 98*38
246
(c) autonymously :
Dhearcas fa leath air na h-òighean —
One looked at the maidens individually : — S.O. 285''14
(d) In a few cases -adh occurs suffixed to Perf. Act. :
Chunnacadh comharradh na h-anuair a' tighinn — The sign oj
bad weather was seen approaching : — Am Fear-Ciùil 265
§ 171. The Pluperfect.
In the sequence of tenses,
1. a Plup. correlated with an Ipf. is expressed by an Ipf., and
2. a Plup. correlated with a Perf. is expressed by a Perf. :
1 B' fhearr nach beirte gu aois e — It were better that he had not
been brought to mature age : — S.O. 148^19
Na'm bitheadh, chuireadh e car eile 'san rà dh sin —
// he had been, he would have given another turn to that
expression : — Am F.C. 334
2 Dh' fheòraich an righ de cheannardan am faca iad idir an
lochan gus a sid — The king asked of his captains whether
they had hitherto seen the lochan : — Arab. I. 61
§ 172. The Periphrastic Pluperfect.
1. with air (= iar n-) :
'S maith dh' an struidhear bhochd gu'm b'e atharr agus
nach b'e a bhrà thair a thachair ris an toiseach air neo
cha robh air dol leis mar a chaidh —
Well for the poor prodigal that his father met him first and
not his brother, otherwise it would not have gone with
him as it did : — Cos. 138
Is maith a bha fios aige na'n robh E air sin a dheanamh, nach
bitheadh fios agadsa co dhiùbh 's e do cheann no do
chasan a bhitheadh fothad : — He well knew that had He
done that, you wotdd not have known whether it was your
head or your feet that were under you : — ib. 170
Na'n robh a' cheud mhuinntir air tighinn, bhatas air gabhail
riu — Had the first people come, they would have been
accepted : — ib. 150
Bha B. air teicheadh as a' phriosun —
B. had escaped out of prison : — MacCor. 39
247
The Periphrastic Plup. may with this construction be used
in expressing a wish :
! nach robh mi riamh air t' fhà gail ! —
Oh ! that I had never left thee /— L.C. 20
2. with Possessive Pronoun and Verbal Noun :
Na'n tigeadh iad chum na cuirme, cha rachadh an cur air
falbh — // they had come to the feast, they would not have
been sent away : — Cos. 150
3. with Inf. Passive :
Cha robh duine nach robh air a chorra-biod a chluinntinn
an deach blà r a thoirt — There was not a man but was on
tip-toe to hear whether a battle had been fought : — MacC. 62
§ 173. Perf. and Plup. Subjunctive.
The Conditional, expressing a Perfective sense, may affirm or
deny — (1) a fact, or (2) a supposition :
(1) Protasis, Ipf. Subj. ; Apodosis, Perf. Indie. §145, 5.
Mur deanamaid feum le'r casan,
Cha tug sinne srad le'r musgan —
Had we not made use of otir feet,
We had never fired our guns : — D. Ban 2, 7
Na'm biodh agad armuinn Mhuile,
Thug thu air na dh' fhalbh dhiubh fuireach —
If you had had the heroes of Mull with you,
You had compelled those that fled to stay : — S.O. 42^2
Mur biomaid treun, cha robh sinn beò —
Were we not brave, we had not been alive ; — C.S.
Ged chuirinn mile bhadhna seach . . .
Cha d' imich seach de'n t-siorruidheachd mhòir
Ach mar gu'n tòisicheadh i 'n de —
Though I had put past a thousand years,
There had not gone by of the great eternity
Save as much as if it had begun yesterday : — La Bhr. 409, 11,12
Gus am b' fhearr leat na ni nach abair thu gu'n do ghabh e
seachad air an taobh eile —
Till you would prefer to anything you can say that he had
passed by on the other side : — Am Fear-Ciùil 226
248
Cha b' e leum a mach as a' bhà ta agus beannachd a leigeil
leatha a rinn iad — It would not he leaping out of the boat
and taking leave of it that they had done : — Cos. 21
Ged do cheilinn sud air am,
Bhruchd e mach 's cha mhiste leam —
Though I should have concealed that for a time,
It woidd have broken forth, and methinks I am none the
worse :— S.O. 283^8.
(2) Protasis, Perf. Indie. ; Apodosis, Ipf. Subj. :
Cha robh an Tigheama air an da chosmhalachd a liubhairt
dhuinn, mur a biodh atharrachadh teagaisg air chor-
eigin 'na bheachd — The Lord would not have delivered
the two parables to us, had there not been, in his opinion,
some difference of doctrine : — Cos. 35
Na'n tug [misspelt d'thug) thusa dhomhsa am fà bhar a bha
mi 'g iarraidh ort, bhiodh truas agam riut —
Had you shown me the favour I asked of you, I would have
had pity upon you :— Arab. I. 54
Na'n do leig an righ Greugach leis an lighiche a bhi beò,
leigeadh Dia dha fhein a bhi beò —
Had the Greek king suffered the physician to live, God would
have allowed himself to live : — ib.
Na'n d' fhan iad aig an taighean a' toirt an aire air an gnoth-
ach mar a rinn mise, gu'n robh iad mòran na b' fhearr
dheth na bha iad — If they had remained at their houses,
attending to their business as I did, that they would have
been much better off than they were : — ib. 27
Na'n d' fhosgail e shùilean mu'n do labhair e, chitheadh e
gu soilleir gu bheil an saoghal de dh' atharrach barail —
Had he opened his eyes before he spoke he would have seen
clearly that the world is of a different opinion : — ^Am
F.C. 221
§ 174. The Infinitive.
The Inf., being a Verbal Noun, has aU the constructions of a
noun §3, 1, §74
The Inf. is formed regularly by adding -adh to a broad stem,
-eadh to a slender stem :
Ipv. aom incline Inf. aomadh
ith eat itheadh
249
The first syllable of the Inf. is always stressed.
In polysyllabic cpds., when the Inf. termination is added, the
post tonic syllable is sometimes syncopated :
Ipv. caomhain spare Inf. caomhnadh m.
coisin win coisneadh, cosnadh m.
§175.
Denominative verbs formed from O.G. Infinitives show the
following variations :
(1) The Ipv. is like the Inf.
Ipv.
Inf.
O.G. Inf.
à ireamh number
f.
aram
aithris relate
f.
aithris, aithrus
anacail protect
f.
anacul
gen. anacuil
at swell
m.
att
bleith grind
f.
mlith, bleth
bruich hoil
f.
bruith
buain reap
f.
buain
caoidh lament
f.
cai, M.G. c6i
casaid accuse
f.
(L. accusatio)
dearmad neglect
m.
dermat
dion protect
m.
din
fas grow
m.
as
gairm call
f.
gairm
iomain drive
f.
immain
ionndrainn miss
m.
meas estimate
m.
mess
Ã’1 drink
m.
61
reic sell
m.
reicc (dat.)
ruith run
f.
rith, riuth
seinn sing
f.
senim
snà mh swim
m.
snam
sniomh twist, spin
m.
snim
tarraing pull
f.
tarraing d.s.
triaU depart
m.
triall
trod scold
m.
trod
(2) The Ipv. is palatalised, but the Inf. is formed regularly
by adding -adh to the O.G. Inf. :
250
Ipv. Inf. m. O.G. Inf.
blais taste blasadh bias
ceannaich buy ceannachadh cennach
coisg check cosgadh cosg
naisg bind nasgadh nasc
smuainich think smuaineachadh smuain
paisg wrap pasgadh Ir. faisg, fasg bundle,
W. ffasg, L. fasces
The following are formed by analogy to the above :
buail strike bualadh bualad
faisg wring fà sgadh fà sgad
loisg burn losgadh loscud
luaisg rock luasgadh luascad
(3) The Ipv. is palatalised,
in O.G. :
but the Inf. remains broad as
Ipv.
Inf. m.
O.G. Inf.
amhairc see
amharc
amarc
amais hit
amas
amus
bleoghainn milk
bleoghann f.
blegon
caidil sleep
cadal
cotlud
caill lose
caU
coU
coimhid watch
coimhead
comet
cuir put
cur
cor
dochainn hurt
dochann
(dochonach)
falaich hide
falach
folach
fuirich stay
fuireach
furech
fulaing suffer
fulang
fulang
gearain complain
gearan
(geran)
guil weep
gul
gol
iasgaich fish
iasgach
(iascach batch of fish)
leighis cure
leigheas
leges
marcaich ride
marcachd
(marc horse)
sguir cease
sgur
scor, scar
smbhail walk
siubhal
siubal
tachrais wind up
tachras
tochrus
tadhail visit
tadhal
tadaU
tionail gather
tional
tinòl
tiondaidh turn
tionndadh
tintuùth
251
Ipv.
Inf. m.
O.G. Inf.
tionnsgail contrive
tionnsgal
tinscetal
toirmisg forbid
toirmeasg
tairmei^c 5
similarly :
ceangail bind
ceangal
L. cingulun
§ 176. THE INF. SUFFIXES.
The Inf. in a few instances ends in a vowel :
Ipv. Inf.
guidh pray guidhe m.
luigh lie down luighe f.
rogh choose rogha m., roghainn m
suidh sit suidhe m.
tuig understand tuigse f., tuigsinn f.
The following are the chief consonantal Inf. Suffixes :
-achd, -eachd (kt) § 125.
caisd listen
coisich walk
èisd hearken
faighnich enquire
fan stay
gluais move
imich depart
lean follow
-achd, -alch marcaich, ride
-achd -ainn fairich feel
caisdeachd f.
coiseachd f.
eisdeachd f.
faighneachd f.
fanachd f.
gluasachd f.
imeachd f.
leanachd f.
marcachd f.
faireachdainn f.,
faireachadh m.
gà ir laugh gà ireachdaich f.,
gà ireachduinn f.
-ad gluais move gluasad m.
old Inf. cumsanad m. rest
-adh The regular form of the Inf. Suffix is -adh, -eadh § 140
-alch, -ich (-g-, -ch-) § 128
beuc roar beucaich f.
bùir bellow bùirich f.
geum low geumnaich f.
glaodh cry glaodhaich m.
ran roar rà naich f., rà nach
252
-aidh
iarr ask
iarraidh
-ail (g-
I-) anacail protect
anacail f. § 184
adhlaic hury
adnacal m.
with metathesis —
tiodhlaic present
tiodhlac m.
-ail (-glà -) § 128.
gabh take
gabhaU f., gen. gabhalach,
earlier gabala, gabalach
cpds.
§184 cum hold
cumail f.
fag leave
fà gan f.
faigh get
faghail f., faighinn f.
tog raise
togail f.
also
leag lay low
leagail f.
but
fuaigh sew
fuaigheal m. seam
beuc roar
beucail f.
ran roar
rà nail m.
srann snore
srannail f.
-eil
leig permit
leigeil m., leigeadh m.
lean follow
leanail, leanailt f.
tilg throw
tilgeil f., tilgeadh m.
-idh
old Inf. cpds. of saig-
§127
asgaidh f. gift
ionnsuidh m. attack
Ipv,
&. O.G.
igh
eirich rise eirigh f. eirge
-m-
tuit fall
tuiteam m.
iomair row
iomram m.
Inf. of obsolete verb : greim m. hold
-mh
à ireamh number
à ireamh m.
caith spend
caitheamh m.
cà iticKcà raicli'wm^
cà ramh m., caradh m.
dean do
deanamh m.
feith wait
feitheamh m.
iomair row
iomramh m.
seas stand
seasamh m.
tuit fall
tà mh m.
Inf. of obsolete verbs :
agallamh m. conversation
gniomh m. deed
253
-n old Inf. of
(1) ag- § 132
acin f. rush
cpds. iomain f. drive
tain f. drove
(2) org- § 132, 2
orcain f. hacking
Ipv. Inf.
cpds. teasairg save teasairginn f.
easorgain f. contrition
tuargan m. discontent
Ipv. I^f. O.G.
-sa, -se earb trust earbsa f. erbud
tairg offer tairgse f. taircsin
-t The foUowing consonantal stems add -t for the Inf.
Ipv. beir bear Inf. breith f. hearing § 138
cpds. diobairt m. betrayal
eirbhirt f. hint
iomairt f. plying
tabhairt, toirt f. giving
tairbeart f. isthmus
tòbairt f. flux
toirbheart f. efficiency
cpds. of
cuir tachairt f. happening
gair agairt f. claim
bagairt f. threat
tògairt f. banishment
fògairt f. banishment
freagairt f. answer
tagairt f. pleading
[togairt f. desir^
SCOT casgairt f. slaughter
Inf. of simple stems § 141, § 184
bi be bith f.
labhair sp eak^iabhairt f.
lomair shear, Iomairt f.
mà gair cmre'/, mà gairt
saltair trample, saltairt f.
254
-d tiag go adds -d (O.G. -t) for Inf. :
teach-d f. going
cpds. imeachd f. going about
tiuchd f. coming
for -ts after -d e.g. meas m. esteem § 138
-tinn Some monosyllabic stems form the Inf. by adding -tinn
(-tuinn, -iainn, after a guttural, -duinn -uinn-ainn) § 158, § 138, 3,
to a final -n :
bean touch
buin belong to
can say, sing
ceH conceal
cinn grow
cluinn hear
fairich perceive
fan stay
geall promise
gin beget
lean follow
mair exist
meal enjoy
pill return
seall look
teirig fail
tig come
After gutturals :
faigh got
feuch see, try
beantuinn m.
buntuinn m.
cantuinn m.
ceiltinn f.
cinntinn m.
cluinntinn f.
faireachduinn f.
fantuinn f., fanailt f.
gealltainn m., gealladh m.
gintinn m., gineamhuinn m.
leantuinn m., leanmhuinn m.
maireachduinn f., maireann
mealtuinn m., mealadh m.
pill tinn f., pilleadh m.
sealltainn m., sealladh m.
teireachduinn m.
tighinn m., O.G. tichtu
faighinn f.
feuchainn f.
after -s- the Inf. Suffix -tinn becomes -sinn by assimilation :
faic see faicsinn f. § 138
This form of the Inf. Suffix spread, by analogy, to the followin '^
beir bear
creid believe
goir crow
mair exist
ruig reach
saoil think
tairgeiftB offer
treig forsake
tuig understand
beirsinn m.
creidsinn m.
goirsinn f.
mairsinn m.
ruigsinn f.
saoilsinn f.
tairgsinn
treigsinn m.
tuigsinn f.
255
The termination -tinn survives also in the Inf. of verbs other-
wise obsolete :
eiridinn m, nursing the sick
faotainn f. getting § 138, 3
§ 177. THE SUBSTANTIVE VERB.
Tha
Tha is, may be used alone to express existence :
Mu'n robh Abraham ann, Tha mise —
Before Abraham was, I am : — John viii. 58
1. but tha is generally used with ann :
(1) To express the idea of existence :
Is mise a tha ann — / it is : — Math. xiv. 27
(2) With the prep, an + the possessive pronoun, before a noun,
used predicatively to express as one of a class the state or occu-
pation of the subject :
Tha e 'na chlachair — He is a mason
Is ann 'nad lethsgeul fein a bhitheas tu —
You will be your own excuse : — McKay 39
Tha na fardaichean 'nam fà saich— ^
The dwellings are wildernesses : — An t-Oran. 270.
This construction does not express complete identity, e.g.
Tha e 'na athair dhomh — He is (as) a father to me : but cf .
Is e as athair dhomh— //'e is my father : — C.S., McKay 40
(3) This construction is frequently used as an extension of the
subject or predicate of other verbs where some part of tha is to
be understood, probably gu bhi :
Thug se e fein air ar son 'na thabhartas agus 'na iobairt
deagh-fhà ile do Dhia — He gave Himself for us an offering and
a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour : — Eph. v. 2
Dh' orduicheadh mise a ghlacadh 'nam phriosonach —
/ was ordered to be taken prisoner : — McKay 39
Chaidh a chur 'na r igh orra — He was put as king over them : — ib.
Cinnidh mi 'nam bhà ta — I shall become a boat : — ib.
Leum e 'na tha.Thh—He changed rapidly into a bull : — ib.
256
§178.
2. Tha is used with ag : —
(1) To denote possession :
Dad a tha agad — Anything thou hast
Am pòsadh tu Ceit na'm biodh airgiod aice ? —
Would you marry Kate, if she had Iiad money ?
Cha ghabhainn i, ged bhiodh beinn òir aice — / would not have
her, though she had a mountain of gold : — Munro 108
(2) To form (in any mood, Active or Passive) with the verbal
noun of a verb, a corresponding Continuous tense of that verb :
Pres. Continuous : Tha mi ag iarraidh — I am asking
Past ,, : Bha mi ag imeachd — / was going
Pres. Con. Pass. : Thathas a' togail an tighe —
The house is being built
Thathas 'gar marbhadh —
We are being killed
3. Tha is used with air to form the Periphrastic Past. § 170, 4, (2).
§179.
Relatively :
1. For direct statements the absolute form of tha is used :
Is muladach a tha mi, no a bhitheas mi —
Sad I am, or I will be
Tha mi mar a bha mi riamh —
/ am as I always was : — McKay 38
2. For (a) oblique statements and (b) interrogative and ne-
gative, the conjunct is used :
(a) An t-eilean far am bheil mi — The island where I am : — ib. 2
An obair ris an robh mi — The work at which I was : — ib. 2
Am fear do an robh i 'na mnaoi —
The man whose wife she was : — ib. p. 40
(b) Am bheil e arm ? — Is he there ?
Nach 'eil ? — 7s he not ?
Cha n'eU fhios am bi e — / do not know whether he will be :
— ib. 2
Mur h'eil airgiod agad, cha n-fhaigh thu am bathar —
If vou have not money, you will not get the goods : —
Munro 108
257
§ 180. THE COPULA VERB.
Is.
I. Is is used to bring forward part of the sentence, generally
either the subject or the predicate, for emphasis.
Subject and predicate are readily distinguished by the
formula :
Is + predicate
Is e + subject
If the part so brought forward be (1) the simple subject (or
object), or (2) a simple adjective predicate, the main verb foUows
in the relative form :
(1) Is e Dia a dh'oibricheas annaibh —
God worketh in you : — PhU. ii. 13
Is mise a b' fhearr a rinn — / did best : — Arab. I. 28
Is mi a tha duilich — / am sorry.
Is mi nach 'eil gu math — I am not well : — Munro% 130
Is e a bhitheas dorcha an nochd —
It will be dark to-night : — ib. 128
(2) Is ann gu là idir a bhuaileas e an t-iarunn —
It is strong{ly) that he strikes the iron.
Is ann gu minic a theirear e — It is often that it will be said : —
McKay 26.
B' aotrom a thog e an t-eallach —
It was light{ly) that he lifted the burden.
(3) If an oblique or complex expression is brought forward
as predicate, the principal subject, whether noun, pronoun, or
verbal noun, follows immediately after this expression :
Is le Criosd sibhse agus is le Dia Criosd —
Ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's : — 1 Cor. iii. 23
Is dual da sin — That is natural to him : — McKay 15
B fhearr leam a fhaicinn na a chluinntinn —
/ had rather see than hear it : — ib.
Is luaithe deoch na sgeul —
'Tis a drink before a story: — N.G.P. 263
Is cuinge brù na biadh —
Capacity is narrower than food : — ib. 225
Is fearr sior-obair na sà r-obair —
Steady work is better than hard work : — ib, 249
258
(4) If is be construed with ann, or co ? the same construction
results :
Nach ann duinn a dh' èirich ? —
Is it not to us it happened ? — A' Choisir 22
'S ann orra tha am bà inedh —
It is upon them is the furore : — Teachd. I. 5
or with CO :
(Co) fhad 'sa ruitheas uillt gu cuan —
As long as streams run to ocean : — of. Clar. 19
§ 181.
1. When the subject or object (or both) consists of a sub-
stantive group or phrase, is (negative clia) is used to introduce
the predicate, the subject being,
(1) indefinite, one of the species :
Is bean tighe i sin — She is a housewife : — Z.C.P. VII. 441
Is eun sgarbh a thig bèo air iasg —
A cormorant is a bird that feeds on fish : — ib.
Is duine coir e, 's na iarr a chuid —
He is a fine man, but don't ask of him : — N.G.P. 229
Cha duine tà illear, is cha duine dhà dhiubh —
A tailor is not a man, and two of them are not a man.
(2) definite, a definite person or thing, further defined or
compared in (a) a definite predicate or by (b) a predicate defined
by a following noun, Inf. phrase or Rel. clause.
In both cases is must be followed by a third personal pronoun
agreeing with its noun. The definite article is often omitted
when the subject is made definite by the noun, or relative clause
following :
Is E do bheatha {God is thy life) — welcome I
Is i sin bean-tighe — She is the housewife : — Z.C.P. VII. 441
Is mise do bhrà thair — I am thy brother : — Z.C.P. VII. 441.
(a) Is e deireadh gach cogaidh sith —
The end of every war is peace : — N.G.P. 232
Is e Diluain iuchar na seachdain —
Monday is the key of the week : — ib. 232
Is e mo charaid caraid na cruaidhe —
My friend is the friend in need : — ib. 233
259
Is i an à illeantachd maise nam ban — -
Modesty is the beauty of women : — ib. 255
Is i an oidhche an oidhche, na'm b'iad na fir na fir —
The night is the night, were the men the men : — N.G.P. 257
(b) Is e am bròn as fhasa fhaotainn —
Grief is easiest to come by : — ib. 229
Is iad na h-eòin acrach as fhearr a ghleacas —
The hungry birds fight best : — ib. 257
Is e sgeul an à igh a b'à ill le Pol —
' Tis a lucky story that would please Paul : — ib. 233
Is i ghaoth tuath a ruaigeas an ceo —
'Tis the north wind drives away mist : — ib. 256
Is e ath-thiUeadh na ceathairne as miosa —
The return of the rievers is worst : — ib. 232
Is e farmad a ni treabhadh —
It is emulation that makes ploughing : — ib. 232
Is e bean for tan no miofhortan fir —
A man's wife is his fortune or misfortune : — ^ib. 233
§ 182. Relatively.
(1) In direct statements the relative form of is is used :
Dad as leat — What is thine.
Am fear as righ an Alba — The man who is king in Scotland.
Am fear as aithne dhomh — The man whom I know.
Is e an Tigheam is Dia ann — The Lord is God : — McKay 36
Is e Cailean as mo — Colin is the biggest : — ib.
Mar is ^ide chi mi — As far as I can see : — -ib. 29
Mas breug bhuam e, is breug chugam e —
I am telling what I was told : — N.G.P. 305
§183.
(1) In (a) oblique Relative clauses
(b) negative clauses
(c) interrogative sentences
(d) ge clauses and
(e) some other instances
260
is (but not bu) is included in the rel. or interrogative particle :
(a) Am fear d' am bean i, 's d' am bu bhean i —
The man whose wife she is, and whose wife she was.
Am fear leis am fuar, fuaigheadh e —
He that is cold, let him sew : — N.G.P. 19
Innis dhomh ciod e an dòigh anns an fhearr leat cim bà s
fhulang — Tell me in what way you prefer to suffer death : —
Arab. I. 37
(b) Cleas nach aithne dhomh — A trick I know not.
Am fear do nach leir a leas —
The man who does not see his own advantage.
Cha mhòr nach fhaic sinn — We almost see : — Cos. 47
Cha nà ir leis brà ithrean a ghairm diubh —
He is not ashamed to call them brethren : — Heb. ii. 1 1
Cha n-fhearr learn — I had rather not : — Brah. Seer 29
Is truagh nach bu cheaird sinn gu leir an diugh —
It is a pity we were not all tinkers to-day : — N.G.P. 293
(c) Co i ?—Who is she ?— D. Ban 208, 32 "
An n-e sin e ? — Is that he ?
Nach spioradan frithealaidh iad uile ? —
Are they not all ministering spirits ? — Heb. i. 14
In a paratactic construction with co the past tense is expressed
by a pronoun, not bu :
Na'n robh fhios aige CO mi is docha gu'n rachadh e as a chiall —
Had he known who I was, he would probably have gone out
of his mind : — Arab. ii. 46
cf. the non-paratactic construction :
Cha d' innis mi idir dha gu'm bu mhi Agib —
I did not tell him that I was Agib : — ib.
(d) Also after ge :
Ge fad' a bha 'n acaid —
Though long was their pain : — S.O. 152^17
Ge beag an t-ubh, thig eun as —
Though small the egg, a bird will come out of it : — N.G.P. 194
Ge b'e as miosa — Whoeve/Js the worst : — McKay 14
(e) Also ni, na (than is), ciod, ged, masa, gur, mur— include the
copula, and are followed by a noun, a pronoun, or a relative clause :
Ni h-e neach eile — It is not another :■— Job xix. 27
Ciod e an duine — What is man ? — Heb. ii, 6
261
Ciod e cosmhalachd ? — What is a parable ? — Cos. \,
Ciod is crioch à raid do'n duine ? — What is the chief end of man?
Ciod is suim do na deich à itheantaibh ? —
What is the sum of the ten commandments ? — Catm. 1, 42
Gidheadh — Though it he it, nevertheless.
Ged is e an tigh, cha n-e a mhuinntir —
Though it he the house, it is not its people : — N.G.P. 199
Mur tu Criosd — // Thou he not Christ : — John i. 25
Neo-air thaing mur an robh companaich gu leòir aige —
No fear but he had companions enough : — Cos. 119
Gur muladach tha sinn — Sorry are we : — D. Ban 122, 1
Masa fior a ta an fhaistinn —
If the prophecy be true :— S.O. 45^36, 41
Mas e bhur toil e — If you please : — Arab. ii. 67
(2) Non-relative is is often omitted :
A phobull sinn — We are his people : — Metr. Ps. 100
Sgiolta na connspuinn An tòiseachadh bhà ir iad — 1
Trim heroes they At the beginning of a fray : — S.O. 152^q
Stròiceach le lannaibh iad,
Dòrtach air falanan —
Cutting to rags with their blades are they.
Shedding streams of blood : — S.O. 152'^v
So agaibh e — Here you have it. :■— Z.C.P. VII. 447
Coma leam e— / don't like it :— Z.C.P. VII. 447
Sin i agad a nis, 's urram na h-uaisle do'n choigreach, gabh
air t' adhart —
There you have it now. The honour of precedence to the
stranger, go forward : — L.C. 80
Dualchas a chumadh iad —
It is hereditary disposition that they would show : — S.O. 153*21
§ 184. EXAMPLES OF VERBAL STEMS COMPOUNDED
WITH PREVERBS.
1 O.G. stem ag- drive, L. ag-6 Inf. ain f.
G. denom. stem Inf. aoin f. rush
imb- Ipv. iomain drive Inf. iomain f.
to- Inf. tain f. drove
im-ad-to- Inf. iomadan m. restless-
^kU^ /^^^^^Wi^ h
ness, discomfittire
21 S^
262
2 O.G. al- nourish, bring up, L. alo
Tcon-
G. altrum m. denom.
inn-
ess-com-
Inf. altram, G. altrum,
oilean, eilean
Inf. conaltradh m.
conversation
Inf. ionaltradh m. pasture
Inf. asgailt f . retreat, shelter
3 O.G.
stem an- remain, ì
yest, cease
Inf. anad
G.
stem.
Ipv. f-
an- stay,
Inf. fanadh m'., fantuinn,
fanachd, fanailt,
fantail f.
com-od-ess
i-
Inf. cumsanad m. rest
fo-od-ess-
Inf. fuasnadh m. tumult
od-ess-
stem anag-
- accomj
Inf. osnadh m. sigh
4 O.G.
bany, protect
Inf. anacul
G.
denom. stem Ipv.
anacail pro-
Inf. anacladh m.,
tect
anacail f.
ad-
Ipv.
adhlaic hury
adhnacal m., adhla-
cadh m. burying
to-ess-
Ipv.
teanac deliver
ward off
teanacadh m.,
to-ind-
Ipv.
tiodhlaic
tiodhlac m.,
stem and-
kindle
bestow
tiodhlacadh m.
5 O.G.
Inf. andod beginning
annudh
G.
ad-
for-od-ess-
Inf. adhannadh f.
kindling
adhnadh m.
Inf. fursan m. flame of
fire, O.G. forsunnadh
6 O.G. stem arco, arcu, ask, L. posco, precor,
G. ath-com- Ipv. athchomhairc shout again
com-arc Inf. comhairc f. outcry,
forewarning, mercy
fris-com- Inf. freagnairc f.
conversation
263
7 O.G. stem (1) beg- break ; with to-aith- dissolve,
Inf. taidbech, taithmech
G. fo-aith- Ipv. faothaich relieve, alleviate.
Inf. faothach m.
(2) bo-n-g break, reap
G. stem Ipv. buain reap
com-
to-
8 O.G. stem ben- strike
G. stem Ipv. bean touch
Inf. buan
Inf. buain f.
Inf. combach m. breach,
cumach m.
Inf. tobhach m.
wrestling, compelling
abs. asbhuain f. stubble
Inf. beim, G. beimi m.
Inf. beantainn m., beanail,
beantail, beanailt m. ;
in cpds. -be, -p
aith-com- Ipv. athchum
shape anew Inf. athchumadh m.
Ipv. tearbain sever Inf. tearbhadh m.
Inf. oidhirp, oirpe f. an
attempt, endeavour
Inf. (O.G. cuimbe
destruction) cuma, cumad
m. shape
Pret. theab, L. concidit, failed, nearly did ;
teab flippant person's mouth ;
teabaid f. taunt
teabad m. stammerer
abs. O.G. fodb. G. faobh spoils, booty ; hence
denom. Ipv. faobhaich strip, despoil
im-ad- Ipv. mà b vilify
to-fo-air-ess- abs. tuairep m. turbulence
air- eirbhe f. fence, wall
to-aith-bheum toibheum m.te proach
to-air-
ad-for-
to-ess-
fo-di-
9 O.G. stem ber- bear, L. fer-o
G. Ipv. beir bear
air- Ipv. eirbhir ask
indirectly, hint
Inf. breth, breith f.
Inf. breith f. beirsinn m.
§176
Inf. eirbhir f., eirbhirt
264
aith-od- Ipv. ìobair sacrifice Inf. iobairt f.
com- Ipv. cobhair help Inf. cobhair f. cobhradh m.
di-od- Ipv. diobair desert, Inf. diobairt m.,
betray diobradh m.
di- Ipv. à ìohhdlx vomit Inf. diobhairt f.,
diobhradh m.
ess- (later ad-)
Ipv. abair say Inf. (rà dh) m.
frith- Ipv. frithbheart contradict, object
imb- Ipv. iomair play, ply Inf. iomairt f.
fo-imb- Ipv. fimir must
to- Ipv. tabhair give Inf. tabhairt f.
Inf. eibir f. report, calumny
com-di-fo-
fo-od-
fo-air-
for-
ind-
to-od-
to-air-
tarm-
ti-
mi-ess-
abs. conbhair brow
antlers of stag
Inf. cunnart m. doubt,
danger
Inf. fobair f. undertaking,
advancemant, rencontre
Inf. foirbheart f. help
Inf. forbairt f. increase,
profit, emolument
Inf. inbhar, ionbhar m.
confluence
Inf. tobairt f . flux
Inf. toirbheart, tairbheart
f. efficiency, bounty
Inf. tairbeart f. isthmus,
peninsula
Inf. tiort m. accident
Inf. mi-abairt f. mis-saying
10 O.G. stem bert- prepare
G. air- Ipv. eirbheirt move, carry Inf. eirbheirt f.
ess-ro- Ipv. arbhartaich dispossess
to-air Ipv. teirbheirt harass
1 1 O.G. stem bidg- start
G. Ipv. biog gripe, start
Inf. bidgud
Inf. biog, biog m.
265
di- Inf. dibhirce f. endeavour
adj. dibhirceach diligent,
violent
Inf. dibhfhearg f . vengeance,
wrath
12 0.G. stem bo-n-d (1) proclaim (2) deny Gk. Trv-v-ddvofmt
Inf. apad, abad
G, stem od- Ipv. ob refuse Inf. obadh m. utterance
ad- Inf. abadh m. syllable
TO- Inf. rabhadh m. warning
13 O.G. stem brenn- well out, L. ferveo
G. to-ess- Inf. tiobarsan m. springing
tiobart well
to-od- abstr. tobar m. well
14 O.G. stem bronn spoil, give, spend hence cognate
G. Ipv. brùth briiise Inf. brùthadh m.
con- Ipv. comhbhruth Inf. comhbhruthadh m.
bruise
15 O.G. stem can sing, L. cano Inf. ceol n., cetal n.,
cantain f.
G. Ipv. can sing, say Inf. cantuinn m.
for- Ipv. foircheadal teach Inf. fqircheadal m.
instruction
to-air-ro- Inf. taircheadal m.
prophecy
16 O.G. stem car Ipv. love Inf. (sercc) f.
ad- abstr. acras m., ocras m. hunger, adj. an-acrach sick
17 eel-, cell-, here two, if not three, roots are almost inextricably
confused :
1. eel- hide < kel, L. celo
Ipv. ceil conceal Inf. cleith f. secrecy
CO- Ipv. coign spare Inf. coigleadh m.
for- abstr. faircill m. a cask-lid,
pot-lid
266
2. ciall f. sense, W. pwyll
air- Ipv. airchill watch, Inf. airchealladh m.
listen sacrilege, theft
fo- Ipv. foichill provide
CO- abstr. coigill f. thought
di- abstr. dichioll m. diligence
3. tim-chioll go, move round : *quèl, L. -colus, Gk. ttoAos,
Sk. carati
18 O.G. stem ci- weep Inf. coi, cai, cui, G. caoidh *kei,
L. quaeror *kues, kueis
G. air- abstr. oircheas m, pity, charity
19 O.G. stem ci- see <ces, Sk. caks, L. quaero ( =quaeso)
G. ad- Ipv. f-aic see Inf. faicsinn, faicinn, f.
pf. chunnaic, earlier chunnairc
O.G. ad-con- dairc, hence
G. stem dare
ad- fo- Ipv. amhairc Inf. amharc
ro- radharc, f-radharc m. sight
20 O.G. stem cing- go, march Inf. ceimm n. pace
G. Inf. ceum m. pace
to- Inf. toicheum f. slow pace
21 O.G. stem clad- dig, L. clades, Inf. claide, cf. class
G. to- Ipv. tochail dig Inf. tochailt f. quarry
ro-od- Ipv. ròcail tear ròcladh m. mangling
22 O.G. stem clech-, clich- cf. cluiche play, cless feat,
clechtaim / use
[G. com- adj. cugaUach precarious, O.G. cuclige cuclaige
a shaking, swerving
23 O.G. stem do- vanquish cf. Gk. TroAei'w turn round. Inf. cloud
i G. stem Ipv. claoidh vex, oppress Inf. claoidh f .
[com- imb- Ipv. caochail change, expire Inf. caochladh m.
24 O.G. crin- ar-a-chrin perish, cf. G. crion shrivelled
fo-ess abstr. feascradh m. shrivelling
267
25 O.G. stem cuir- put {invite) Inf. cor m,
G. stem Ipv. cuir- put Inf. cur m., cuireadh m.
invitation
air- Inf. m^chair f. cast, shot
ath- Inf. athchur m. banishment,
wear-resisting property
di- Inf. deachair f. separation
frith- Inf. freacar, freacur m. use,
practice
imb-air- Inf. iomarchur m. tumbling,
straying, errand
to-ad- Inf. tadar m. provision,
plenty
to-aith- %, Inf. tà chchm" m. refuse,
overflow
to-ind-ad- tionnacair m. tongs
com- Ipv. comh-chuir Inf. comh-chur m.
apply, compose, arrange
di-od- Ipv. dlocuir drive Inf. diocuireadh m.
expulsion
eadar- Ipv. eadar-chuir Inf. eadar-chur f.
interpose interjection
imb- Ipv. iomchair bear, Inf. iomchalir m.
behave
in- Ipv. eagair set in Inf. eagar m. order, row
order
to-in- Ipv. teagair collect, Inf. teagar
provide, shelter
to- Ipv. (1) tachair meet, Inf. tachairt f.
happen
(2) tochair invite
a,
26 O.G. stem dal- apportion cf, W. gwnrddol dowry
liif. dan
G. stem Inf. dà il f. share
air-com- Inf. eamail f. share
to-for-ess- Inf. tuarasdal m. wages
ess- Inf. eudail f. press, profit
268 T
27 0.G. stem dam-^suffer Inf. deitiu
G. denom. stem Inf. deid f. obedience, care
ad- Ipv. aidich Inf. aidmeach m., aidmheil
( =aidmhich) confess f. confession
denom. of aidm-each :
abs.
de-ad-
fo-
frith-
to-
28 O.G. stem di-n-g-
G. com-od-
oidheam m. secret meeting
deatam m. anxiety ; adj. deatamach
foidheam f. inference, rumour
frideam m. attention, sufficiency
taidheam m. import
'yress down, cf. L. fingo, Inf. dinge
Inf. còmhdach m. covering, dress
29 O.G. stem do- singe, burn, Gk. Sato)
G. stem Ipv. doth singe Inf. dothadh, m.
ad- Inf. f-adadh m. kindling
30 O.G. stem ell-, la- go, set in motion, Gk. eXauVw
G. com. Ipv. comhail join Inf. comhal m.
frith-
ind-
Ipv. fritheil attend
Ipv. innil prepare
to-ad- Ipv. tadhail visit
to-in-od- Ipv. iionoW. gather
com- (to-
in-od) Ipv. comh-thionail
assemble
tre- Ipv. triall proceed
fo-ind-
to-fo-ind-
imb-ad-
imb-ro-
5 far-
Inf. frithealadh m.
Inf. innileadh m.
cf. inneal m. instrument
Inf. tadhal m.
Inf. tional m.
Inf. comh-thional m.
congregation
Inf. triall m. journey
Inf. fainneal m. ignorance,
being astray
Inf. tuaineal m. stupor
Inf. iomadhall m. sin,
iniquity
Inf. iomrall m. error,
wandering
Inf. farail, forail f. visit,
enquiry for health
269
sechm-
to-
to-ess-od-
Inf. seachmhal m. passing
over , forgetfulness
Inf. (1) taU m. theft
(2) talladh m. lopping
Inf. taisdeal m. journey
fiad-, ad-fiad- narrate, cf. find-, finn-y know, M. W. gwnn
Pf. with pres. or pf. meaning, 1 & 2 s. fetar, 3 s. fitir.
Inf. fius, g. fessa ; G. fios, g. fiosa m.
from 3 s. pf. Ipv. fidir know, consider
Inf. fidreadh m.
abstr. fideadh m. suggestion
Denominatives from fius, a -u- stem :
aith -aith -air- Ipv. atharrais mimic, Inf. atharrais f.
abstr. iris f. description
aithis f. reproach
aithris f. relating
coguis f. conscience
caithris f. watching
foras, forfhas f. research
ruais rhapsody
ruapais rigmarole
Denominatives from a related -n- stem :
ind-, inn- Ipv. innis relate Inf. innseadh m.
fo-ess-ind- Ipv. faisneis detect Inf. fà isneis f. speaking,
whispering
ess-ind- abstr, aisneis f. rehearsing,
tattle
air-, ir-
aith-
aith-ro-
co-co-
com-aith-air-
fo- ro-
ro-fo-
ro-fo-imb-
32 O.G. stem em- protect, cf. L. emo (como, demo, sumo ; emptio,
sumptus)
G. com- Ipv. coimhead watch Inf. coimhead m.
frith-com- freiceadan m. watch,
f. dubh Black Watch
di- Inf. didean f. protection, fort
imb-di- Inf. imdhidean m. protection
fo- Inf. faotainn f. keeping,
getting
air-fo- Inf. eiridinn m. nursing,
attendance on sick
270
33 O.G. fiisc;
G.
to-
Ipv. squeeze (fo-osaicc, L. obsequium P.H.)
Ipv. fà isg squeeze Inf. fà sgadh m.
Ipv. taoisg, taosg drain, overflow
34 O.G. fich-, itch' fight, L. vi-n-co
G. denom. air-
di- Ipv. dioghail, diol,
revenge, avenge
fo- Ipv. foghail raid
Inf. cpd. with gal valour,
Gk. xo^v
Inf. iargall f. skirmish,
battle
Inf. diol m. dioghaltas m.
dioghailt f.
Inf. foghail f.
Inf. easgall m. storm, wave
35 O.G. fuin- going down {of sun) Gk. veofxai
Inf. fuined, G. fuin f. end
G. fuinne m. setting of the sun, the West
to- Inf. toineadh m. thaw,
thawing
to-air- Ipv. teirinn, team Inf. toirneadh m. respect,
descend deference
36 O.G. stem gaib- take, sing L. cap-io, habeo
Inf. gabal f.
G. stem Ipv. gabh take, sing Inf. gabhail f .
con-
di-in-
Ipv. earghabh
arrest
Ipv. cum hold
Ipv. diong
fo- Ipv. faigh get
fo-ad- Ipv. fag leave
to-od- Ipv. tog raise
to-ro-od- Ipv. trog raise
ath-
di-
frith-in-
Inf. earghabhail
f. miserable captivity
Inf. cumcdl f.
Inf. diongbhail f. repel, be
match for, effect
Inf. faghail f. faighinn
Inf. fà gail f.
Inf. togail f.
Inf. trogail f., but cf. § 64
Inf. aichbheil f. reprisal,
revenge
Inf. dioghbhail, diobhail m.
taking away, loss
Inf. freasgabhail f. ascension
to heaven
271
imb-im-
Inf. iomghabhail f . shunning,
reducing, conquering
inn-
Inf. ionghabhail f . managing,
reputation
see icc-r in-
^ilk. [to-in-
Inf. eugmhail f. harm, evil
Inf. teagmhail f. occurrence,
disease, danger, strife
to-for-
Inf. turghabhail f. course,
journey (esp. of sun)
to-for-ess-
Inf. tuairisgeul m. descrip-
tion
di-ess-
Inf. deasghabhail f. ascen-
sion {day)
37 O.G. stem gain- be born,
L. gigno, Gk. yiyvop-at
Inf. gein, G. gin f. anyone
G. stem Ipv. gein, gin beget, Inf. gintinn, gineadh,
produce gineamhuinn m.
O.G. Pf. s. 1. ro-genar, 2. ro-genar, 3. ro-genair, pi. 1. ro-
gennamar, 3. ro-gennatar. With mad (ma, mo) well ;
mo-genar well am I born ; Ir. moigheanar hence
abstr. (mo ge)near-acht, nèarachd hwk, nèarach
happy, prosperous § 143
38 O.G. stem gsiir— call, L. garrulus, Gl
:■yrìpxx;, Inf. gairm n.
G.
Ipv. gair call
Inf. gairm f.
ad-
Ipv. agair claim
Inf. agairt f.
air-
Ipv. esLTghak forbid,
prohibit
Inf. earghair f.
fo-
Ipv. foghair make a
noise
Inf. foghair f. tone
fo-od-
Ipv. fogair denounce,
banish
Inf. fògairt f., fògradh m.
for-
Ipv. forghairm provoke
; Inf. forghairm f.
frith-
Ipv. freagair answer
Inf. freagairt f.
imb-ad-
Ipv. bagair threaten
Inf. bagairt f. § 8, III.
to-ad-
Ipv. tagair plead
Inf. tagairt f.
to-imb-
Ipv. tiomghair ask
Inf. tiomghaire f.
to-od-
Ipv. togair desire
Inf. togairt f., togradh m.
272
com. Inf. conghair f. uproar, comhghairm f.
convocation
etar- Inf. eadar-ghaire f. divorce, separation
for-com- Inf. fornair m. command, offer
to- Inf. taghairm f. echo, divination
to-air-com- Inf. tairngSi^ire f. promise, hence denom.
from tairgneachd
Ipv. ta.vga.ÃŒT foretell, prophecy Inf. targradh m.
39 O.G. stem gat- steal Inf. gait
G. Ipv. goid steal Inf. goid f.
tre- Inf. treagaid f. darting
pain, stitch
40 O.G. stem gel- graze, L. gula Inf. gleith, geilt
abs. fo- fòghlach, fòlach m. manured grass
inn- ingilt f., inilt f. pasture
41 O.G. stem gell-, gill- pledge, promise Inf. gellad
G. Ipv. geall promise, wager Inf. gealladh m., gealltainn m.
for- Inf. foirgheall m. pledge for protection, proof
42 O.G. stem glald-, with ad-, address Inf. accaldam f.
G. Ipv. glaodh
Inf. glaodhach, glaodhaich
G. ad-
Inf. agallamh, agaUadh m.
conversation
imb-ad-
Inf. iomagaUaimh f. counsel,
advice
for-
Inf. forglad m. commotion
caused by person coming in
tmexpectedly
43 O.G. stem gleann- glean
G. di- Ipv. dioghluim glean
Inf. dioghlum m. gleanings
fo- Ipv. fòghluim learn
Inf. fòghlum m.
ess-
Inf. eaglam discussion
44 O.G. stem gni- do, L. gigno, Gk. ytyvofiai
Inf. gnim deed, G. gniomh m.
273
G. di-
Ipv.
dean do
Inf. deanamh ni.
di-ro-
Ipv.
deà rn do
j^
fo-
air-
com-
Ipv.
foghain suffice
Inf. fò^adh m.
Inf. eargnadh m. quickness of
apprehension
Inf. còngnadh, còmhnadh m.
aid
in-
irith-
Inf. eanghnamh m. prowess,
liberality §142
Inf. friochnadh m. care.
mi- (late)
ad- abstr. aigne f .
diligence
Inf. mi-ghniomh m. evil deed
, aigneadh m. nature, mind, temper §146. 1
45 O.G. stem gni-n- know, L. nosco, Gr. ytyvwo-Kw
O.G. etar- Inf. etargne, etarcne n.
G. eadar- Ipv. eadraig interpose Inf. eadraiginn f.
Ipv. eadar-gnà th know. Inf. eadar-gnà th m.
distinguish ingenuity *'
fo-aith- Ipv. faighnich, foighnich Inf. faighneachd f.
ask
aith- Inf. aithne f. knowledge
ess- Inf. eigne, eagna, knowledge, wisdom
in- Inf. eanghnà th m. §142 prudence ^clever-
ness, L. ingenium
46 O.G. stem gon- wound, kill, Gk. ^6vos murder Inf. guin n.
G. Ipv. gon wound Inf. gonadh m., gnin m.
pain
imb- Ipv. iomghon wound Inf. iomghonadh m.
severely
iar- Ipv. iarguin deplore Inf. iarguin f . sorrow, pain
aith- abstr. ath-ghointe wounded again, severely wounded
com- comh-ghuin f. compunction
for- forghuin f. sharp pain
imb- iomaguin m. anxiety, distress
47 O.G. stem grenn-, L. gradior, Inf. greim authority, power
G. greim m. grasp, morsel
con- congraim f. cunning, clothing
inn- inghreim m. persecution, clutching
274
48 O.G. stem gu-, go- choose, Gk. yeuo/xai, L. gustus
G. di- (di-gu) diugha, diùbhaidh m. refuse, the worst
ro- (ro-gu) roghadh m., roghainn m. choice, the best
to- Ipv. tagh choose. Inf. taghadh m.
49 O.G. stem guid- ask, pray, Gk. Tro^ao wish
Inf. guide f.
^atpray for
di- Inf. (O.G. digde urgent prayer for par-
don), dighe f. help
fo- Inf. faighdhe, faoighe f . begging for aid
in kind, thigging
air-ni- Inf. ùmuigh f. prayer
50 O.G. stem ice- come cf. anag-, L. nanciscor I reach, Gk. eveyKov
I brought
to-air- (O.G. come, Ipv. tair, G. tà ir, tà rr mar a thà rradh
H.B.)
Ipv. tairg offer Inf. tairge, tairgse f.
to-in-com- O.G. tecmaing occurrence, G. teagamh m. doubt
ro- Ipv. ruig reach Inf. ruigheachd f.
com-ro- Inf. còmhrag f. combat
Inf. comh-riachdain f. en-
gendering (v. ro-saig-)
Ipv. tig come Inf. tighinn m.
to-
51 O.G. stem laim- dare
G. Ipv. là mh dare
52 O.G. stem leg- melt, E. leak,
N. leka drip
G. Ipv. leagh melt
di-
Inf. folmaise attempting,
coming near doing
Inf. folmhaise f. advan-
tage, opportunity
Inf. legad
Inf. leaghadh m.
Inf. dilgheann m. des-
truction
53 O.G. stem lèig- leave, let go, allow, L. linquo, Inf. leciud
G. Ipv. leig let, let go Inf. leigeil, leigeadh m.
to-ad- yield to, caress, hush Inf. taUciud, talgud
275
air- Ipv. airleag, lend, borrow Inf. airleagadh m.
de-air- abs. dearlaic f. gift
od-ess- (and ess-od-) O.G. Inf. oslucud opening
Ipv. f-osgail open Inf. fosgladh m.
to-fo-inn- Ipv. tuanlaig, tualaig, tuanag, tònag loose
to-od-ess- Ipv. tuasgail, fuas- Inf. fuasgladh m.
gail loose
iom-fo-od-ess- Ipv. iomfhuas- Inf. iomfhuasgladh m.
gail relieve
to- Ipv. tilg throw Inf. tilgeil f., tilgeadh m.
to-od- Ipv. tulg rock
54 O.G. stem len-, ess-len defile, L. ob-lino, Inf. aellned
do-for- (?) O.G. druailned corruption
G. denom. Ipv. truaiU pollute Inf. truailleadh m.
55 O.G. li-n-, abstr. lie a flood Sk. pr-nà -ti/t7/s, * plè-nà -mi
G. Ipv. lion fill. Inf. lionadh
abs. fo- fuilleadh m. reward
to-fo tuiUeadh m. addition, more
Ua, lighe f. flood
to-od- tola superfluity
to- tuil f. flood
also fo-ro-od- foraU excess
di-ro-od- dèarail poor, mean
56 O.G. ling-, leng- spring, leap Sk. langhati springs off.
Inf. leim n.
G. Inf. leum m. leap
to-air- Inf. tairleum m. leaping
on, overwhelming
ath- Ipv. athleum rebound Inf. athlenm m. second
leap
to-ar-fo- Ipv. tuirling descend^ Inf. tuirling f.
alight
do-air-fo- abstr. doirling f. promontory, beach
57 O.G. lo-n-g-, fo- support, sustain Inf. folog, fulach, fulang
G. Ipv. fulaing suffer^ Inf. fulang m.
endure
276
com-fo-in- Inf. cuallach m. tending
. ,[ cattle
imb-fo- Inf. iom-fhulang m. patience,
long-suffering
in- eallach f.m. burden, cattle, furniture
in-to-fo- eatualaing f. injury
58 O.G. lose- burn, L. lùcère, Sk. locana Inf. loscud
G. Ipv. loisg burn Inf. losgadh
ess- (O.G. abstr. aelscud, aeilscud '
G. aolais f. indolence, sluggishness
fo- falaisg f. moor-burning
in- eallsg f. scold, shrew
59 O.G. lothraig- wallow in mud, G. loth, L. lutum,
Inf. lothrugud
G. denom Ipv. loirc wallow Inf. loirceadh, cf. lodraigeadh
m. sousing
O.G. IÙ- mxwe, Gk. TrÀew I sail. Inf. luud driving, fo-luamain
flying
G. lùth m. strength, agility
ess- Ipv. èalaidh creep, watch, Inf. èalaidh, èaladh m.
stalk
fo- Ipv. falbh go, depart Inf. falbh m.
im- iomlaid f. exchange
61 O.G. luaid- move, mention, express, sing of. Inf. luad
G. Ipv. luaidh mention Inf. luaidh m.
imb- Ipv. iomluadh speak often. Inf. iomluadh m.
or too much
com- coUuadar m. party, conversation
62 O.G. luig-, fo-ad- Inf. falgud cut down,
causat. of laig
G. di- Ipv. òxoì^ dismiss, forgive Inf. diolgad m.
fo- Ipv. falaich hide Inf. falach m.
63 O.G. mag-, to-for-, tòrmach m. increase
G. Ipv. tormaich magnify ; tà rmaich produce, originate, dwell
277
64 O.G. maid- break, hurst Gk.
G.
ind-
O.G.
Ipv.|ionnlaid wash,
bathe
to- -od- turn dip, bathe
J, Sk. madati Inf. maidm n.
Inf. maoim f . eruption, panic
Inf. indmat wash hands,
also indlat
Inf. ionnlad m.
Inf. tumadh m.
65 O.G. maith- pardon denom. maith good Inf. maithem
G. maith pardon Inf. maitheadh m,
to- Ipv. tomh offer, threaten Inf. tomhadh m.
66 O.G. mel- grind, L. molo, Gk. ^ivkX
G. Ipv. bleith grind
to- Ipv. tomhailt eat
com- abstr. cuimhealta bruising
fo- -in- abstr. foimeal m. consumption
to-ad- tà mailt f. disparagement
Inf. mlith, bleth
Inf. bleith f.
67 O.G. mesc- mix, confuse, L. misceo, Gk. /xio-yu, Inf. mescad
G. misg/ f. drunkenness
com- cumasg f. tumult
to-ro- Ipv. toirmisg hinder, Inf. toirmeasg m.
forbid
Inf.
Inf.
Inf.
mess
aomadh m,
feum m.
68 O.G. mid- judge, L. medeor, Gk. ixiSonat,
G. ess- Ipv. aom incline, decline
fo-ess- Ipv. feum need, must
Denominatives :
Ipv. meas consider, judge
Ipv. amais aim, hit
Ipv. eirmis findy out
Ipv. tomhais measure,
compute
abstr. comas m. power
,, cuimse f. aim, mark (denom. from p.
part, pass)
in-com-ad- „ eugmhais {absence), as eugais without
to-in-com-ad- teagmhais f. accident, guess
ad-
air-
to-
com-
com-
Inf. measadh m.
Inf. amas, amasadh m.
Inf. eirmeas m.
Inf. tomhas m.
278
di-od- abstr. diomas m. pride
imb-ro- „ iomarbhas m. sin, punishment
to-air- „ tà rmus m. dislike of food
to-ro- „ tarmas m. affront
69 O.G. moin-, muin- think, Sk. manjate, L. reminiscor
G. air- Inf. airmid f. honour, worship ;
oirmhid f. decency, credit
con- abs. cuimhne f. memory
for- abs. farmad m. envy
di-ro- Ipv. dearmad, Inf. dearmad m., dearmaid neglect
70 O.G. ness-, ad-ness- reproach, Gk. ovecSos, Inf. ainsem
G. abs. ainnis f. poverty
di- dinnseadh m. contempt
to- tuinnse, tuimbreadh m. blow \\j
aith-com- achmhasan m. reprimand
to-air-com- tarcuis f. contempt : O.G. tarcuisne, tarcusul
71 O.G. neth-, with air- await, expect Inf. imaide
G. to- abstr. tuineadh m. abode, possession
72 O.G. nig- neg- wash, Gk. vi$o), Inf. nige
G. Ipv. nigh wash Inf. nigheadh m.
di- abstr. dineach m. salutary draught
to- tonach m. bath
73 O.G. no-, with ad-, n.p. anai riches L. ad-nu6
G. ana riches
to-imb-ad- Ipv. tiomain Inf. tiomnadh m. will,
bequeathe testament
aith- Ipv. Ã ithn command Inf. Ã ithneadhm., Ã ithne,
f. command
74 O.G. org- kill, destroy Inf. orcun
G. Ipv. ore kill Inf. orcain f., orcadh m.,
f-airgneadh m. hacking
di- Ipv. tiorc save Inf. tTorcadh m.
to-ess- Ipv. teasairg save Inf. teasairginn f.
279
to-imb- Ipv. tiomairg gather Inf. tiomargadh m.
ess- Inf. easorgain f. contrition
to-fo- Inf. tuargan m. discontent,
tuargnadh m.
to- Inf. turguin m. destruction
75 O.G. rà - row, L. re- mus, Gk. eper/xo'?
imb- Ipv. iomair row Inf. iomram{h) m.
abstr. iorram m. boat song
76 O.G. rad- speak, Got. rodjan speak, Inf. rad
G. Inf. rà dh m.
imb- Ipv. iomraidh mention, report Inf. iomradh m.
77 O.G. reg-, rig- hind, L. rigere, rigidus, corrigia
G. ad- Inf. Ã rach m. tie, bond, stall-collar
com- Ipv. cuibhrich fetter Inf. cuibhreach m.
fo- Ipv. fuirich stay, delay Inf. fuireach m.
com-fo- Ipv. comh-fhuirich wait together
Inf. comh-fhuireach m.
adj. righinn tough
78 O.G. reg-, rig- stretch, L. rego, pergo, erigo, surgo Inf. hi rigi
air- abstr. uirigh f. couch
G. aith-air- (O.G. aithirrech n. repetition, amendment,
aithirge f. repentance)
abstr. aithreachas m. repentance
ess- Ipv. eirich arise Inf. eirigh f.
ess-ess- Inf. eiseirghe, aiseirgh f. resurrection
imb-ess- O.G. immirge, immirce
G. Ipv. imrich "flit " Inf. imrich f.
to-ess- Ipv. teirig fail, he spent Inf. teireachduinn m.
di- adj. direach straight
di-di-fo- tuirginn f. flood
to-di-fo- adj. tudraig vigorous H.B.
79 O.G. re-n- sell, Gk. Tr^pv-q^ii, Inf. reic, reicc
G. Ipv. reic sell Inf. reic m.
di- Inf. dire f. tax, tribute
ess- Inf. eirig f. ransom
280
80 O.G. reth- nm, Lit. ritù I roll, L. rota, Inf. riuth, rith
G. Ipv. ruith run Inf. ruith f.
fo- Ipv. iòìr help Inf. fòir f., fòirinn f., foirich-
inn f.
ind- Ipv. ionndruinn miss Inf. ionndruinn m.
t-air- Ipv. tà rr overtake
to-od- abstr. tòir f. rout
for- forradh m. helping one's self, foraging
to-iarm- abstr. tairmrith, tailmrich f. bustle noise
for- Inf. foiridinn f. pursuit
di- abstr. deireadh m. end
fo-ind- abstr. faondradh m. wandering
to- toradh m. fruit
to-air-od- turns m. journey
81 O.G. riad- ride, travel, Gall, reda waggon, G. reidh smooth
Inf. reimm
G. rèim f. course, power
imb- denom. Ipv. imrèimnich go about
to-ro- abstr. torradh m. burial, O.G. torruma
82 O.G. rim-, with fo-, set place, Gk. rype'/xa still, gentle.
Inf. fuirmed
G. fuirmheadh m. seat, foundation
83 O.G. rim- count, denora. of rim number Inf. rim
G. ad- Ipv. Ã ireamh number Inf. Ã ireamh f.
di- dirim innumerable, numerous, plentiful
to- air- Inf. tuaiream f, guess
to-ind- Inf. tionnriomh
conclusion
84 O.G. said- sit, L. sedeo, Gk. 'ì^onaL, Inf. suide
G. suidhe m. seat
O.G. imb-suide obsession
G. imb- impidh f. intercession, prayer, L. ob-sess-io
ni- nead nest, ni- down, cf . air-ni-guide, ùmuigh f . Ped.
85 O.G. said- thrust causat. of said- Inf. sathud
G. Ipv. sath thrust Inf. sà thadh m.
XBl
86 O.G. saig- make for, L. sagio, Gk.
lead.
Inf. saigid
Ipv. saighead dart forward Inf. saigheadh m.
com- Ipv. connsaich, comhsaich, cothaich, dispute
Inf. connsachadh m., comhsachadh m.
iarm-fo- Ipv. feòraich (fiafraigh) Inf. feòraich f.,
enquire feòrachadh m.
to-ad- Ipv. taisg deposit, hoard Inf. taisgeadh,
tasgadh m.
to-od- hardly different from to-ad-
abstr. toisg f. opportunity
ad- „ asgaidh f. gift, boon, present
di- ,, O.G. i ndegaid, G. an deoghaidh after
com-di- ,, cuinge f. solicitation, entreaty
aith-com-di- ,, athchuinge f. prayer, petition
ind- „ ionnsuidh m. attempt, attack, prep, a
dh'ionnsuidh to, towards, hence denom.
Ipv. ionnsaich learn Inf. ionnsachadh m.
fo-con- abstr. fochaide f. disease, disorder
ro- ,, rochduin f. reaching, arriving at, assent
to- ,, toichead f. arrest
87 O.G. samal- liken, L. simulò, Inf. samail
G. samhuiJX f. likeness
di- O.G. diamhlad, G. diamhladh m. place of retreat
or refuge
denom. Ipv. diamhlaich make dark
in- abstr. eisimeil f. imitation, dependence, obligation
ind- ,, ionnsamhuil f. similitude ; adj. comparable
to- ind- „ tionnail f. likeness of person or thing
O.G. sc-/utjL. seco, G. sgian
to-in- (to-ess ?) Ipv. teasg cut, cut off. Inf. teasgadh m.
O.G. scann-, with fo- toss, winnow
G. fasgannadh, fasgnadh m. winnowing, fasgnag f. corn-fan
ind- abstr. innsgin f. mind, courage, vigotir
to-ind- „ tionnsgainn f. beginning, tionnsgal m.
ingenuity ; hence denom.
Ipv. tionnsgail invent, devise. From sgail as a
new base :
mos-sgail Ipv. mosgail {early-toss) awake, arouse, Inf.
mosgladh m.
282
90 O.G. scar- sever, separate, cast down,, Ger. scheren, E. shear
G. Ipv. sgar separate Inf. sgaradh, sgarachduinn m.
con- Ipv. casgair slay, butcher Inf. casgairt f.
eadar- Ipv. eadarsgar separate, divorce
Inf. eadarsgaradh, eadarsgarachdainn m.
imb- Ipv. iomsgair separate
Inf. iomsgaradh m. excommunication
to- + epenthetic -r- Ipv. trasgair overwhelm
Inf. trasgradh m. abrogating
ess- abstr. eascar m. fall, easgar m. plague
di- ,, diosgar m. mob, rabble
od- ,, oscar m. leap, bound
91 O.G. scart- cleanse, cf. cart-
G. air- ursgartadh m. sweeping clean
92 O.G. scet^-, with to- reveal, denom. of seel, Inf. toscelad
G. taisgealadh m. report, news, prognostication
taisgeal m. finding of anything lost
taisgealach m. spy, betrayer, discoverer, reporter
93 O.G. scuich- depart, come to an end, remove, change Inf. scucht
G. Ipv. sguch move, stir ; sprain Inf. sguchadh m. sprain
di-ro-od- Ipv. dekrrsg polish, burnish
Inf. denom. deà rrsgnachadh m.
deà rrsadh m. splendour, deà rrsgnaidh polished
94 O.G. sech-, L. in-seque say thou, Gk. hn'eire,, with to-ad-
abstr. tasg announcement
G. tasg m. report, news, character
com- Ipv. coisg, caisg, check, stop
Inf. cosg, casg m.
ar-com Inf. archuisg f . experiment
to-in-com- Ipv. teagaisg teach Inf. teagasg m.
di-od- Ipv. dùisg awaken Inf. dùsgadh m.
abstr. sg-eul m. story
in-com- ,, aogasg, aogas f. face, appearance
ind-com- „ ionchosg m. impediment, desire, in-
struction
283
air-in- abstr. aireasg f. apple of the eye, vision
aith-in- „ aitheasg f. admonition, advice
to-aith-in- „ taitheasg m. repartee
ro- ,, rosg m. eye, eyelid
aithi- ,, aithisg, f. report, intelligence
im- ,, imisg f. sarcasm, scandal
in- ,, inisg f. reproach, bad name
inn- ,, insgne f. gender, speech
to-in- ,, toinisg f. understanding
to-ind-com- ,, tionchosg m. instrtiction
for-to-in-com- „ foirtheagasg m. rudiments, intro-
duction to a branch of knowledge
95 O.G. sech- follow, L. sequor, Gk. eVo/xat, Inf. sechem
G. prep, seach by, past, adv. seachad past, O.G. sechut past
thee § 120
Ipv. seachain avoid Inf. seachnadh m.
fo-aith- Ipv. faisg pick off vermin
96 O.G. sel-, with com-, go (away), cf. sil- drop, siubhal walking
G. to-fo-com- abstr. toichiosdal, tòstal m. arrogance
to-do- Ipv. tuisill, tuislich fall, stumble
Inf. tuisleadh adj. tuisleach stumbling
97 O.G. selb- denom. from selhf.possession with ad-
Inf. asseilbiud
G. to-ad- Ipv. taisealbh personate. Inf. taisealbh m.
98 O.G, sem-, with to-ess- pour out. Lit. semiu I create. Inf. teistiu
G. to- Ipv. taom pour out, empty, abstr. taoim f.
bilge-water
to-od- abstr. tuisdeach m. parent
99 O.G. senn- play, L. sonare, abstr. senim
G. Ipv. seinn sing Inf. seinn f.
to- Ipv. tabhainn bay, bark Inf. tabhann m.
imb-frith- abstr. imreasan m. dispute, controversy
•284
100 O.G. ser- n- spread, L. sternò Inf. sreth
G. abstr. sreath m. series, row
com- „ cosair m. feast, bed ; hence caisil-chrò
bier (bed of gore) L.C. 52
ess- ,, easrad m. ferns or heather to Utter cattle
fo- „ fosradh m. grazing of cattle when
tethered
inn- ,, innsreadh m. effects, furniture, plenish-
ing : — Arab. ii. 76
101 O.G. set- blow sweizd, Cym. chwythu
G. Ipv. seid blow Inf. seideadh m.
air- Inf. oirfeid m. music, melody
to- taifeid m. a bow-string hence
fead f. whistle
102 O.G. seth-, with to-ind- blow, L. spi-r-are, Inf. tinfed aspiration
G. abstr. fèath m. cahi, gentle breeze
onfhadh, anfadh m. blast, raging of the sea. Adj.
ainbhtheach, stormy
seathan m. panting, hard breathing
fo- ,, fafann m. gentle breeze
103 O.G. sir- seek G. Ipv. sir seek, ask Inf. sireadh m.
G. to-fo- Ipv. tùr devise, invent
abstr. tùr m. iinderstandins
104 O.G. siss- stand, L. sisto, persists, subsist©, Gk. iWo/xai,
v4n(TTaimi, Inf. sessam
G. abstr. seasamh m. standing
air- ,, iris f. handle of basket or shield, hen roost
or perch
to- air- ,, tairis ! dairymaid's call to cow at milking,
" stay ! " " bide !
fo- „ (1) faoisid, faosaid f. confession
(2) faosadh, faoiseadh m. protecting, relief
imb- impis, an impis almost, about to
fo-ro-imb- farpuis f. strife
105 O.G. sli-, with fo- abstr. fuillem usury, Gk. kkelv take, cf. sealbh
G. fo- abstr. fuileadh m. increase, profit, gain
to- Ipv. toiU deserve, merit Inf. toilltinn m,
285
106 O.G. slig- strike, stroke, E. sleek. Inf. slige f.
G. ad- Ipv. aslaich request, persuade
Inf. aslach, aslachadh m.
air- Ipv. airlich, fairtlich baffle
Inf. fairtleachadh m.
fo-air- Ipv. fùirlich overcome Inf. fùirleachadh m.
107 O.G. sluind- designate, O. Cym. istlinnit =profatur,
Inf. slondod, slond
G. Ipv. sloinn siirname, trace pedigree
Inf. sloinneadh m.
di- Ipv. diùlt refuse, deny Inf. diùltadh m.
ad- Inf. aslonnadh m. discovery, telling ; adj. as-
lonnach tattling
108O.G. sni- spin, turn, fatigue one's self, L. neo, Gk. vU)
Inf. snim spinning, trouble
G. denom. Ipv. sniomh twist, twine, spin. Inf. sniomh m.
spinning, sadness
com- Ipv. coisinn win, earn, gain Inf. cosnadh m.
com-im- Ipv. caomhain spare, save Inf. caomhnadh
ad-com- Ipv. asgain (ascnaim) I go, enter, ascend
Inf. asgnadh m. climbing
fo-ar- fà rsan m. travelling for gain, S.O. 279^22
to-ess-ro- Ipv. tèaruinn escape Inf. tèamadh m.
to-fo- tuainig unloose
to-air-ess- tarsuinn, tà irsinn obtaining, getting off safe
home, S.O. 15P6; P.H. 6462
to- Ipv. toinn twist Inf. toinneamh m. twisting,
multure, the miller's share of meal for grinding
it.
com-to- Ipv. comh-thoinn convolve
109 O.G. snig- drop, rain, L. ningit, nix, Gk. vl^o., Sk.snihjati,
Inf. ac. snigi
G. Ipv. snigh- fall in drops, ooze in drops
Inf. snighe, snigheadh m.
to- abstr. tòineag f . little drop of spirits
286
1 10 O.G. so- turn Sk. savati drives on Inf. soud
G. Ipv. sobhaidh turn, prevent
ess-ro- Ipv. eur refuse, deny Inf. euradh m.
ess-od-ro- Ipv. sòr hesitate, grudge, shun Inf. sòradh m.
§8 III.
G. denom. imb- Ipv. iompaidh (iompaich) turn, convert
Inf. iompachadh m.
to-ind- Ipv. tionndaidh turn, alter Inf. tionndadh m.
111 O.G. sreng- draw, drag : denom. from sreang f. string, cord
G. to- Ipv. tarruing draw, ptdl Inf, tarruing f. â–
112 O.G. suid- with ad- hold fast, from said sit, Inf. astad
G. Inf. fastadh m. stopping, hiring, binding as a servant for a
stated term
1 13 O.G. ta- is, exists from sta stand : -bi and -ben he, from y/ bheu
to-ess- Ipv. teasd die Inf. teasd
in (ad)- com- O.G. pres. 3 s. ad- cota obtains ; with loss of
unaccented first syllable, cothachadh m. earning, support
14 O.G. -bi, -ben
cet- ceudfadh f. sense § 143 Inf. buid f.
ess- abstr. easbhuidh f. want, defect
fris- freapadh m. medicine
for- (with part.) foirfe perfect
ess-pe, es-bae, eas-ba m. want, defect
* to-r-be to-r-bae, tairbhe f. profit
115 O.G. i^ch-flee, Sk. takti shoot, Inf. teicheadh m.
ad- Ipv. ataich entreat, request Inf. atach m.
com-ad- Ipv. coitich press to take something
Inf. coiteach, coiteachadh m.
16 0.G. tlag- go, Gk. ardx^i, Inf. techt f., also messenger
G. tèid shall go, goes Inf. (dol) m.
for- Ipv. furtaich M^ Inf. furtachadhm.,furtachdf.
comfort
imb- Ipv. imich ^0 Inf. imeachd f., imtheachd f.
depart
287
to-air- Ipv. tnir go over, Inf. tuireadh (O.G. tuirthecht)
relate
ess- Inf. eisteachd f. death
frith- Inf. fritheachd f. coming and
going, returning
com-in- Inf. cuideachd f. company
com-imb- Inf. coimh- imeachd f. march-
ing, walking together
to- denom. Ipv. tiochd, dii^fc, come, he continued in,
Inf. tidheachd, tigheachd f. coming,
t.Chriosd S.O. 111^3^
inn- abstr. innteach m. way, road, gate
rem- ,, reimheachd f. arrogance, forwardness
117 0.G. tib- laugh
G. fo-ad- abstr. faite f. smile
fo-com- abstr. fochaid f. scoffing, mocking
118 O.G. tluch- with ad- thank, L. loquor, Inf. attlugud
G. Ipv. altaich, salute, thank, say grace. Inf. altachadh m.
119 O.G. tois-, tuais-, with air-, hears, cf. to silent,
G. abstr. tosd m. silence (-sd-'for-ts-)
Inf. erthuasacht
G. com-
fo-in-
to-
Ipv. caisd listen, Inf. caisdeachd f.
Ipv. eisd hear Inf. eisdeachd f.
Inf. f. còisdeachd f. hearkening,
listening
abstr. foisdin, foistinn f. taciturnity, government
of the tongue
todhas m. silence
120 O.G. to-n-g- swear Inf. luge; -tech
G. Ipv. lugh swear, blaspheme. Got. liugan wed,
Inf. lughadh m.
com- Ipv. comhdaich allege, prove
Inf. comhdachadh m. comhdach m.
ess- l^L Ipv. eitich abjure, forswear, deny, lie
Inf. eitheach m.
frith- Ipv. freitich forswear, vow to keep from
Inf. freiteach m.
288
121 O.G. trace- With di-fo- wish Inf. duthracht
G. abstr. dùthrachd f. earnestness,
122 O.G. iuig- cover Inf. tuige
G. Ipv. tugh thatch Inf. tughadh m., tugha
f. thatch
in- Ipv. aodaich clothe Inf. aodachadh m.
aodach m. clothes
denom. Ipv. eid dress, accoutre Inf. eideadh m. garh
aith-in- Inf. atach m. worn-out
clothes
123 O.G. tuil- sleep, phps. Goth, jmlan, Gk. rÀTji/at, Sc. thole
G. com- Ipv. caidil sleep Inf. cadal, m.
124 O.G. tuit- fall, cf. L. tundo Inf. tothim, tuitimm ; tatham,
tarn sleep, death
G. tà mh m. rest, sleep ; aith- aiteamh m. thaw
com- abstr. cudam m. scar on head, faidt in the hair
to-ar-ro- ,, torrthaim, toirchim f. accident, fit
§ 185. PREPOSITIONS.
I. — Simple Prepositions.
1. Prepositions governing the dative are :
a, as out of (gu with)
aig, ag at le ivith
air on mu about
an, ann in o from
de of OS above
do to ri against, towards
fo under roimh before
2. Prepositions governing the accusative are :
eadar between gun without
seach past
3. Prepositions governing the dative without the article, and
the accusative with the article, are :
gu unto mar as
289
4. Prepositions governing the genitive are :
thar over tre, trid, troimh through
5. A preposition usually causes no change in a noun which itself
governs the gen. :
aig bean Bhaldi — zenith B's wife : — -MacCor. 75
gu bean a' bhaile — to the goodwife : — ib. 77
aig crioch an sgeòil — at the end of the story : — F.C. 254
air son saoghal as fheà rr — for a better world : — ib. 211
§186.
a, as out of, from : with dat. : L. ex/ ; the final -S-, even when
dropped, prevents aspiration. S is retained before the art.,
and the personal and possessive pronouns, and gach :
a baile — out of town
as an tigh — out of the house
as a cheUl — out of his senses : — H.B. but cf.
cha mhòr nach robh e as a chiall — He was almost out
of his senses : — Arab. I. 33
asleth Dhia (as a leth)— for God's sake : — Cuairt. 27, 66x
The prepositional pronoun 3 s., §120, is used adverbially to
express extinction or removal— om^, off, away :
Chaidh as da — He is gone
Leig as sin — Let that go
Mas tu tha ann, is tu chaidh as —
// it be you, you are sadly changed : — N.G.P. 313
§187.
1. aig, ag (1) at; (2) near, with ; (3) by ; with dat. : G. ag-us,
L. anguste :
(1) aig an tigh — at the house, at home
aig a chois — at his foot
The form ag is used only (a) with verbal nouns and (b) in
prepositional pronouns :
(a) B'ionmhuinn leam ag eirigh, 'san òg-mhaduinn —
Methought it JQyful, arising
In early morn :■— D. Ban 168, 121
290
ag before verbal nouns has the following variations in form,
§5, 1 :
between two vowels, 'g, e.g. Tha mi 'g imeachd — / am going
between two consonants, a', e.g. Tha sinn a' falbh— I^e are off
between a consonant and a vowel, ag, e.g. Tha sinn ag imeachd
— We are going
between a vowel and a consonant ag is omitted, e.g. Tha mi
falbh — / am off
(b) Theid agad air thu fhein a chumail suas — You will succeed
in supporting yourself : — Arab. II. 5
(2) Dh' fhà g e beannachd aig an duine fharmadach — He left
a blessing with the envious man : — ib. 21
Thu bhi aig na GaiU 'gad chà radh^ — That thou shouldest
be with the Lowlanders refreshing thyself : — S.O. 59^16
(3) 'S bà rr mo shròin' air a lùbadh
Aig garrach glas —
And the bridge of my nose bent
By a pale starveling : — Clarsach 12
2. Also with tha to denote possession § 178 :
(a) compounded with pronoun :
nach robh mac aige — Since he had no son : — Arab. 11. 20
'S e na ' revivals ' a bhitheas aca orra, mur bi na 's miosa —
It is revivals they will {have upon, i.e.) dub them, if not worse : —
Cos. 138
(b) with the art., a construction increasingly used for the
possessive pronoun :
As a' bhad gheal a bh' air an earball aige — From the white
tuft that was on his tail : — Arab. ii. 19
Air an aghaidh aige — On his face : — ib. i. 64
(c) with a poss. pronoun referring to the subject of the sen-
tence, a verbal noun is passive : CThi"$ -ru)e (S ^.e'ft : - i J
'S an cridh' 'ga fhà sgadh asd' le bròn,
And the heart wrung out of them with sorrow : — La Bhr. 378
3. In idiomatic uses :
Nach fhaca a h-aon aca riamh roimhe — That not one of them
had ever seen before : — ^Arab. 1. 61
291
Aig na rinn thu thrusadh a crainig — Notwithstanding {what you
gathered from a hedgehog i.e^^your hedgehog's gathering : —
S.O. 46aw ^
Thug an ceòl agus an t-òran toileachadh anabarrach mòr do'n
righ aig cho math 's cho dùrachdach 's a chluich 's a
sheinn i — The music and the song gave the King extraor-
dinary pleasure, such was the excellence and expression with
which she played and sang : — Arab. I. 101
§188.
air 1. on, upon ; 2. for, over ; 3. behind, after : with dat, : a
fusion of ar, for, iar^n- § 148.
1. air, Lat. prae, E. fore : aspirates a following consonant
§142.
air thus dhiubh — in the van of them : — S.O. 287^24
turns air choigrich — a journey abroad : — Cos. 165
Gu'm b'anns' a bhi air chosg an trà th — / had rather spend
the time : — Clarsach 22
Tha iad toirt am boidean air gach dùil — They swear by
every element : — ib. 18
Thuit mi ann an gaol air — / fell in love with him : — Arab.
II. 78
With idiomatic usage :
air chinnt' ged tha thu bòidheach — Notwithstanding the
certainty that thou art beautiful : — S.O. 286'^b
Ach air cho grad 's gu'n tug an taillear a chasan leis —
But how quickly soever the tailor fled : — Am Fear-Ciùil 330
2. L. s-uper, Gk. iWep, E. /or : does not aspirate, § 142.
Sgeul air Calum, sgeul air Donnan, sgeul air Pà druig —
A tale of St. Columba, a tale of St. Donnan, a tale of St.
Patrick :— Guth na Bhadhna X. 4, 430
Air na piobairean uile
B'e MacCruimein an righ —
Over all the pipers
MacCrimmon was King: — S.O. 148*y
OJ! guma buan air t' aiteam thu ! I may thou be long
over thy people :— ib. 279^u.
air mo theangaidh — on my tongue, by heart : — ^Arab. II. 1
292
air leith shuil — one eyed : — ib. 53 w :
air an la, air an oidhche — by day and by night : — ib. 52, 3
mach air aon de na h-uinneagaibh — out of one of the windows
—Waifs III. 128
Thà inig e a stigh air an luidheir — It came in at the chimney :
— ib. 12
Chaidh e steach air a' gheata — He went in at the gate : —
Arab. I. 63
3. iar n-, * eperon, compar. of Gk. eVt' : does not aspirate
a following consonant, § 142
Tachaireadh math-ghamhuin, air call a cuilean, air duine —
Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man : — Prov. xvii. 12
! nach robh mi riamh air t' fhà gail— .' that I had never
left thee :— L.C. 20
Ach laidh thu sios air cùl a' chuain — But thou hast set
behind the ocean : — Clarsach 82
A leanadh ruaig air Cataich fhuara — Who would follow a
rout after the cold Sutherlandmen : — S.O. 286^15
Cha robh sinn ach air ruighinn — We had only arrived : —
Arab. I. 110
Gu'm bheil an t-aont' a bh' aic' air ruith — That her lease
is run : — Clarsach 18
Bha ghealach ag èirigh (air) cùl na beinne — The moon was
rising behind the peak : — L.C. 14
(1) air on, referring to a date, a day, etc., is often to be under-
stood :
Ma mharbhas tu beathach Di-haoine bi ruith na h-Aoine
ort am feasda — // you kill a beast on a Friday, the
Friday fate will follow you for ever : — N.G.P. 305
Feasgar Luain — On a Monday evening : — S.O. 285''2
Bheirinn m' fhalt a mach Dior-daoin,
'S dheanainn m' inean maol Di-luain —
1 would cut my -hair on a Thursday,
And pare my nails on a Monday : — N.G.P. 59
An obair a thòisicheas Di-luain — The work that begins on a
Monday : — ib. 33
In instances like the following, the preposition is not used :
Ris na dhealaich mi 'n de moch la Cà isge — From whom I
parted yesterday morning, Easterday : — S.O. 47^27
293
Rinn thu mhoch-eirigh Di-dòmhnaich — You rose early on
Sunday :— ib. 39^5
(2) But if the date be emphasised, the preposition is expressed :
Ach chaidh an t-saighead am chridhe air an oidhche sin —
But the arrow entered my heart that night : — L.C. 14
Air Di-dòmhnaich 's còmhlan leam — On [a certain) Sunday,
company being with me : — S.O. 282^t
Chriochnaicheadh a' choinneamh air an ath Dhi-luan —
The Assembly was closed on the following Monday : —
Cuairt. 40, 92
Air Di-luain so chaidh — On Monday last : — C.G. 24
(3) Idiomatic uses :
Air cho faoin 's gu'm meas sinne an t-aobhar — However
slight we deem the catise : — Am Fear-Ciùil 168
Air cho fuar 's gu'm biodh an oidhch' — However cold the
night might be : — An t-Oran. 167, § 97, 3
Ged bu righ mi air a' chrùn — Though I were a crowned
King :— Clarsach 66, 96
Toimhseachan nach b' urrainn di fhuasgladh air a geurad
— Riddles she could not rede for all her sharpness : —
Mac Cormaig 89
Ach air sinead an sgeòil 's air cho trie 'sa chluinnear e —
But however old the tale, and however often one hears it :
— F.C. 262
Air ghlainead an tobair bidh salachar ann — However clean
the well, dirt is in it : — N.G.P. 7
Air mheud nam beus a bhios 'na chorp — However great the
virtues that are in his person : — ib. 19
§189.
an, ann an in, L. in, E. in ; with dat :
anns, before the art. an, before the rel. an, and before gach.
In the simple preposition the -n- becomes -m- before labials :
am measg — among ; a's mi 'm pein — and I in pain : — Ross
48, 9:
Ma tha e an dan domh dol gu mod eile — If I am fated to go to
another Mod :— F.C. 326
'S from leam m'osnaich anns gacli la — Heavy methinhs are my
sighs every day : — S.O. 283'' 1
•294
Mar bha an fhaoineis an dan dhomh — .4 s the foolishness was
fated me : — Clar 12
gu'n eirighinn 'nam sheasamh a chur fà ilte ort — / should rise
to my feet to welcome you : — Arab. I. 65
cf. Thuit mi as mo sheasamh — I fell off my feet : — C.S.
Ach bàs 'na naoidheachan beag — But {his) death as a little
child :— S.O. 148^20
Bu mhise agus Sacar 'nar n-ònar an dithis nach b'fhiach —
Sacar and I were the only two that did not deign : — ^Arab. I. 35
Compounded with the art. the unstressed preposition is
dropped in current phrases, and the art. alone remains, § 87 :
Anns an toiseach, 'San toiseach— /» the beginning
an cor anns am bheil e, an cor 'sa' bheil e — The condition in
which he is.
Idiomatic use with subst. verb, § 177 fol. :
Cha n'eil annad ach an dearg shlaoightire — You are but an
arrant knave : — Arab. I. 39
B'e aon de na mnathan-sithe a bha anns a' mhnaoi agam —
My wife was one of the fairy women : — ib. 28
Na bi 'nad dhuine na's mo ach bi 'nad mhoncaidh — Be a man
no longer, but be a monkey : — ib. II. 22
An m(o) — in my, gives am, and an à {o)—in thy, gives ad.
To these forms an -n- is sometimes prefixed 'nam, 'nad, e.g.
Dhiuchd an comas sin nam' chà il — That power has come to my
life :— Stewarts 480, 3
Hence the erroneous forms, §114:
Cupid ga nar tà ladh — Cupid alluring us : — Stewarts 121, 5
Chaill sinn nar cà il agus nar treòir — We lost our appetite and
our vigour : — R.C. 34, 157
Thoirleum nar n-inntinn — overwhelming our mind : — S.O.
151^s
§190.
de of, off, from : with dat. : O.G. de, di, L. de, di(s) : often
confused with do, § 4 II. 2 :
de is used
(1) with nouns to express a partitive genitive :
Rinn e da leith dhith — He made two halves of her : — Arab. 1. 81
295
Geà rr sgonn dheth so dhomh — Cut a slice of this for me: —
Munro 157
Thoir pios dheth sin do NiaU — Give a piece of that to Neil :
— ib.
(2) with the adjj. gann scarce, falamh empty, lorn hare, beag
small — e.g. gann de bhiadh — scarce of food.
Also with the adjj. Ikn full, buidheach thankful, sgith tired ;
and with the nouns mòran m. much, beagan m. little,
tuilleadh m. more, when they govern a genitive with the
article.
2. Idiomatic uses :
Ach air mo shon-sa dheth — But for my own part of it : — Arab.
I. 28
Gu'n robh iad mòran na b' fhearr dheth na bha iad — That
they would have been much better off than they were : — ib. 27
Rinn i eihd de m' mhnaoi — She turned my wife into a hind : —
ib. 24
Tha de dhaoine 's de dh' eich ann,
Tha de bhreislich 's de smùid ann —
There are so many horses and men there,
So much racket and smoke there : — Clarsach 12
Na tha dhaoine 's de dh' eachaibh
Air fastadh Righ Deòrsa —
All the horses and men
In the service of King George : — D. Ban 178, 271
Dean de dh' fhà bhar gu'n eisd thu rium —
Show so much favour as listen to me : — Arab. I. 18 (31)
Ma ghabhas sibh de dhragh — If you will take so much trouble : —
ib. 52
Chunnaic mi nach d' rinn mo chomhairle de dh' fheum dhi
ach a fà gail na bu raige na bha i riamh — / saw that my
advice did her no service but to make her more headstrong
than she was before : — ib. 72
Cha robh de lùths ann na chairicheadh as an ionad an robh e —
There was not strength enough in him to move out of the place
where he was : — ib. 34
296
§1191.
do to, for, by : with dat. : Eng. to, Ger. zu
Gur cobhartach do'n bhàs gach feòil — That all flesh is a
prey to death : — Ross 18
'S bidh mise a' teà rnadh sìos do'n ghleann — And I shall he
descending to the glen : — Clarsach 82
Chriosda dh' fhuiling am bas duinn — Christ, who hast
suffered death for us : — S.O. 50^1
'Us b' fhearr dhomh fhein nach robh i ann — And better were
it for myself that it had not been :— Clarsach 83
Ged nach d' fhuair me e dhomh fhein — Though I have not got
him forniy self : — An t-Oran. 167
Is peathraichean dhomhsa an da ghalla dhubh — The two
black bitches are my sisters : — ^Arab. II. 71
§192.
eadar : with ace. (1) between, generally non-aspirating ;
(2) both, aspirating without the art.
(1) So na tha de dhealachadh eadar thusa agus do bhean —
This is the extent of the difference between you and your
wife :— Cos. 128
Eadar mo là mh 's mo thaobh — Between my hand and my side:
— F.C.
Eadar a' chlach 's an sgrath — ' Twixt the stone and the turf : —
N.G.P. 171
Eadar a' chraobh 's a rùsg — Between the tree and its bark : — ib.
Eadar a^ long nodha 's an seann rudha — Between the new
ship and the old headland : — ib.
'S bochd an sgeul eada^ bhrà ithrean — It is a miserable tale
among brethren : — Turner 44
(2) Bha iad an so eadar bheag agus mhor — They were here
both small and great : — L.C. 62
§ 193.
fo (1) under, (2) along, amidst: with dat.: aspirates: O.W.
guo, W. gwa-, go- ; Gk. v-n-o ; Sk. upa, cf. L. s-ub
(1) fo chomain under obligation : — Arab. II.
gu dhol fo chis — to go under tribute :— S.O. 286=»24
fo chaol mhala — under a slender eyebrow :• — ib, 285''22
297
(2) fa, originally only before slender consonants, has spread :
fa leth severally, fa là r on the ground, fa dheireadh at last
In O.G. fo, fa with numerals were used as multiphcatives :
fo di, fa di twice ; fo thri, fa thri thrice. Hence fo, fa
are in G. inextricably confused with mu, ma :
Chuairtich e mu h-aon agus chuairtich e mu dhà e — He went
round it once and he went round it twice : — Waifs II. 98
fa'm choir — in my presence : — S.O. 285^37
'S i 'n tir fo thuath dha mòr mo luaidh-sa — 'Tis the land
in the North which I love much : — ib. *»5. In this sentence
the original phrase an tuath from the north was written
successively o thuath, bho thuath, fo thuath, mu thuath.
Chuireadh fonn fo na creagan — Which would send a tune
along (or among) the rocks : — S.O. 148''u ;
fo fheasgar — before evening, H.B.
§194
gu with : with dat : O.G. co n- : L. cum. Its uses being met
by gu to, unto, and le with, it is now obsolete except in the
phrases gu leth — with a half, and a half ; mu thuaiream da
mhUe gu leth a dh' astar — about two miles and a half
distant : — Am Fear-Ciùil 294 ; and gu mac ic Alasdair 's
Lochial :— H.B. ; A' Choisir 25
§ 195
gu to, up to : with dat. : with the art. gus, accus. : O.G,
CO, cu, § 48
O thigh gu tigh — From house to house
A chuireas leam gach cùis gu crich — Who by me will bring
every affair to an end : — Metr. Ps. Ivii. 2 ; a' teannadh
gu crich — drawing to an end : — Am Fear-CiùU 265
Gus a' chrioch — to the end : — Dan. vi. 26, Matt. x. 22, 1 Cor.
i. 8, Heb. iii. 6, 14 ; vi. 11 ; Rev. ii. 26
but also dat. : — Gus a' chrich, John xiii. 1
Both forms are used in governing a clause :
Gu mis' ùmhlachadh air ball — To humble me immediately : —
S.O. 286-30
Gu esan a bhrath — to betray him : — Cos. 15
Gus coinneachadh ris — To meet him : — Cos. 132
Gus an talamh a chladhach — To dig the earth :■— Arab. II. 43
:i98
§196.
gun without : with ace. : aspirates §20, 4 : O.G. cen, cf.
L. cis on this side
Gun phiuthar, gun bhrà thair — With no sister or brother : —
L.C. 15
Duine gun chiall — A madman : — D. Ban 432, 84
Gun tuar, gun chiall — Without merit or sense : — Clarsach 59
A bhoirionnaich gun chiall — Senseless woman ! — Arab. I. 72
A shluaigh gun chiaU thug miann do'n or — Ye senseless folk
who set affection on gold I — La Bhr. 181
But, metri causa, gun cheiU is used : e.g. D. Ban 168, 126 ;
326, 24 ; Metr. Ps. 49, 20 ; Clarsach 59
With clauses :
Tha mi guidhe ort gun smaoineachadh tuilleadh air — / pray
you not to think of it further : — Arab. I. 7
'S gun againn ach sinn fhein — With none but ourselves : — ib.
105
Agus gun a stigh ach mi fhein — With no one at home but
myself: — ib. II. 84
This preposition is repeated instead of a conjunction :
Gun stiùir, gun rà mh, gun phort— Without rudder, oar, or
port :— S.O. 50 ^12, 16
ÃŒOS see under os
§197
le (1) with, (2) by, (3) down, (4) belonging to : with dat. : from
leth side, * let, L. lat-us
le coinneU — with a candle : — Arab. II. 76
(1) Fann le bròn 's le bristeadh cridhe — Weak with sorrow and
heart-break :— ib. 50
B' fheà rr dhomh teicheadh le m' bheatha na fuireach ri m'
mharbhadh — It were better for me to fly with my life than
stay to be killed : — -ib. 41
Slà n le Albainn (eadar) ghleann is chnoc — Farewell to Scot-
land, both glen and hill : — L.C. 75
(2) Na meallar thu an so le breig — Be not thou deceived here
by a lie : — Clarsach 9
299
Mo run cha n-fhaicear ieam — My love is not seen by me : —
ib. 113
'S do dhùthaich fein 'ga mort le nà mhaid — And thine own
country massacred by an enemy : — S.O. 59=^18
(3) Ach thriall na laithean air falbh mar shruth le gleann —
But those days have passed away like a stream down a glen : —
Clar. Ill
Thuit e car ma char sios lets a' bheinn — It fell bounding down
the mountain : — Arab. II. 41
Thilg iad leis a' chliathaich sinn — They threw us over the
ship's side :— ib. II. 82
(4) Thaisbein e gu'm bu duine le Dia e — He showed that he
was a man of God : — L.C. 49
Bu Ieam gach ni — Everything was mine : — Arab. II. 84
Is leat MacPharlain nan cliar,
Bha aig fir t' à ite riamh —
Thine is MacPharlain of the poets,
Who was with the men of thy place hitherto : — S.O. 48*^13
Leis cho glic, gleusda 's a bha e — Owing to his being so wise
and clever as he was : — Arab. II. 44
§198.
mar, dat. : but with art. or possessive pronoun, ace. : aspirates :
(1) as: M.W. mal, O.G. amal, L. simihs — unaspirated -m- and
final -r- derived from (2) by analogy
(2) about, as, within, M.G. immar, im-mar
(1) Cha n-ann gus thu bhith agam mar mo ^earbhanta ach
mar mo bhean- — Not that thou shouldest be with me as my
servant but as my wife : — Arab. II. 82
Cha robh sin aige mar a chuid fein — He had not that as his
own portion : — F.C. 309
Mar an dearcag — As the berry : — Clar. 13
Thug i mise mar mhnaoi do dhuine — She gave me as wife
to a person : — Arab. II. 84
Mar mhnaoi ri saothair — As a woman in travail: — Rom.
viii. 22
300
(2) 'S nach ruigeadh mar rèis an glùn — And that would not
reach willii.i a span of the knee : — D. Ban 284, 72
A chaochail beatha mar sheachduinn da cheile — Who died
within a week of each other : — Turner 377
mar bheagan mhiltean do bhaile-mòr Pheairt — within a few
miles of the city of Perth :— Cuairt. 27, 68
Na's mo mar à lrd' a' chinn — Higher by a head : — H.B.
Mar cheud— ^ hundred times :— S.O. 37^26, 281^1
Cha robh e mar mhile dhomh — He was not within a mile of me :
—H.B.
Mar bheagan cheudan slat do thir — within a few hundred
yards of land : — MacCor. 98
Mar la 'us bliadhna do dh'aois chà ich — within a year and a
day of the age of the rest : — Waifs III. 122
O/j Is e a[s fhaisge mar dha mhile — It is nearer by two miles : —
"" H.B.
Ged nach biodh tigh na duine mar mhile dh' astar dhaibh —
Though there was no house or living soul within a mile
of them : — Am Fear-Ciùil 317
As conjunction — as, how : in comparison — the . . . the:
Mar thà — as it is, already : — Arab. I. 25
Dh' innis mi dhi mar a fhuair mi a mach far an robh i — I told
her how I had discovered where she was : — II. 7
Cha tuig thu mar a dh' fhà sas earn — You cannot understand
how a cairn rises : — Clar. 9
Mar is dlùithe a leugh e, 's ann is diriche a ghluais e — The
closer he read, the straighter he walked : — Cuairt. 27, 62
Mar bu mho a bheirteadh de chomhairle oirre, is ann bu
mlib a bha i cur roimpe gu'm faigheadh i a toil fein —
The more advice was urged upon her, the more was she
resolved to get her own way : — Arab. I. 116
'S ann mar as fhaide a chaidh neach 'sam bith anns an olc,
's ann is mo gà irdeachas a bhitheas air gu'n deachaidh
a leithid a theà rnadh — The further one has gone in evil,
the greater his joy that such as he should have been saved : —
Cos. 139
Bha i mar uidhe thri no ceithir do mhiltibh o Ghrianaig —
She was within a voyage of 3 or A miles from Greenock : —
L.C. 149
301
§ 199
mu about : with dat. : aspirates : O.G. imb. imm, Gaul, ambi,
W. am, ym-, A.S. ymbe, Sk. abhi
cf. Gk. dfx4)[ , L. amb-
Mu ar piuthair eile — About our other sister : — Arab. II. 73
Mu ar deidhinn— i46oM^ us : — ib. 54
Sùil mu'n t-sròin — Eye to nose (i.e. a straight talk, blurt out) :
N.G.P. 350
Cha truagh learn cù 's marag m'a amhaich — I don't pity a dog
with a pudding round his neck : — ib. 133
Bhiodh òran an sin aig fear mu seach —
There would be a song there by each in turn : — Mac Cor. 52
In the following, cf. the use of fo §193 :
Mu mo choinneamh — To meet me : — S.O. 285^18
Mu d' choir — In thy presence : — 286^2, fa m' choir : — Ross 28
§200.
from, by : with dat. : aspirates : O.G. 6, ua : 3 s. uad — rests
on od, ud
cheann gu ceann — From end to end
bhaile gu baile — From town to town
Clann a bha aig m'athair o mhnaoi eile — Children my father
had by another wife : — Arab. II. 72
O'n mhnaoi choir a bha 'san Arthar — From the good wife
that lived in Narrachan : — D. Ban 228, 66
'S an te o 'n d' fhuair mi i 'n toiseach — And the woman from
whom I got her at first : — ib. 234, 155
§201.
O'n is used as a conjunction : since, after
O'n a bha fios aige — Since he knew : — Arab. II. 4
O'n a dh' fhalbh mi — Since I went away : — I. 26
§202.
OS above : with dat. : O.G. òs, uas, W. uch, *up § 139 uachdar
m. surface, s-uas upwards
OS ban on top
OS cionn overhead, above
302
'S na beanntan gruamach os an cinn —
And the gloomy peaks above them : — Clar. 153
cf. ios O.G. is, W. is, isel low, iochdar m. bottom, s-ios downwards
OS à rd — openly
08 iosal — secretly, with the alternative forms
OS n-ard, os n-iosal, which seem corruptions of the rel. as
which is, with the rel. echpse retained § 13, I.
§203
rl : with art., ris : with dat., sometimes with ace. without
art. : v. fris, frith §142
1. to, against
Is tinne e anns an t-slabhraidh a tha ceangal aobhar rl buil —
It is a link in the chain that joins cause to effect : — ^Am
Fear-Ciùil 168
Bha da chòmhlaidh ris a' gheata — There were two leaves to
the gate : — Arab. I. 63
'S bidh tuilleadh ris an à ireamh — And there will be an addition
to the number : — Clar. 135
Thiormaich mi m' aodach ris a' ghrein — / dried my garments
in the sun : — Arab. II. 82
Bha thu gu gle chaoimhneil rium — You were very kind to me :
— ib. I. 29
Rl la gaoith', is uisg', is dile — Against a day of wind, rain,
and flood :— D. Ban 64, 30
Ach tha corruich mhòr orm ri do bhrà ithrean — But I am very
angry with your brothers : — Arab. I. 29
A dol ri bnithach — Going against (i.e. ascending) a bank : —
Munro 158
Mar shruth nach till air ais ri sliabh — Like a stream that will
not turn back up a hill : — Clar. 121
Cha dubhairt mi gu'm b' olc riutha — / did not say it was
wicked of them : — Arab. I. 27
Tha 6 ghnà th aghaidh ri aghaidh ris an dorus ghlaiste sin
air son nach d' fhuair e an iuchair — He is always face to
face with {up against) that shut door for which he had not
got the key : — Am Fear-Ciùil, 209
Aig an robh mac ris gach te d'a mhnaibh —
Who had a son by each of his wives : — Waifs III. 112
303
Tha 'n là dlùthachadh r'a chrìch — The day groweth to an
end : — Judges xix. 9
Thoir an aire co ris a tha thu bruidhinn — Mind who you are
speaking to : — Arab. I. 43
Gach cliu a' fas riut — Every reputation being added to you :
S.O. 285^38, w
'S an trie a shuidh thu ri mo ghlùin — In which thou didst often
sit against my knees : — Clarsach 83
Bha e la a' bruidhinn ri bean-uasal — He was one day talking
to a lady : — Cos. 125
exposed
A dh' fhà g ris an cinne daonna — Which left mankind exposed;
— D. Ban 432, 104
B' eiginn di a brà ighe a leigeadh ris — She had to expose her
neck : — Arab. I. 101
Leig mi ris dha — / showed him : — 1 16
Thà inig a' ghrian ris gu briagha — The sun came out beauti-
fully :— II. 37
Bha sealladh deistinneach air a leigeil ris da nis — A^ awful
sight now presented itself to him : — F.T. 232
at, engaged in, occupied with :
Bha sinn ri òl, 's ri ceòl, 's ri dannsa — We were occupied with
drinking, music, and dancing : — Arab. II. 68
Tha e ri brògan — He is engaged in making shoes : — Munro 158
Bha e ri h-ùrnaigh — He was engaged in prayer : — ib.
Car son a bha iad ris an obair ud — Why they were engaged
in that work : — Arab. II. 54
A dhuine gun chiall ! Ciod a tha thu ris ? — Senseless man !
what are you at ? — Am Fear-Ciùil 159, 219
Chaith e earrann eile d'a ùine n' speuradaireachd — He spent
another portion of his time at astronomy :— ib. 202
Mo mhathair bhochd 's i ris a' bhàs — My poor mother at
death's door : — Clar. 57
Thòisich sinn ri marsantachd — We began trading : — Arab>
I. 25
A tha ri bròn — Who are in sorrow : — Math. v. 4
Gu tosdach balbh mar neach ri bròn — Silent and dumb like
one in sorrow : — L.C. 71
304
'S mi rì uallach nam bò — And I tending the kine : — Gar. 116
Bha Alastair ri farchluais aig cùl an doruis — A. was listening
at the hack of the door :— Waifs III. 113
4. with
Mu'n do dhealaich i rium — Before she parted with me : — Arab.
II. 83
A' sùgradh 's a' beadradh
Ri rianadair feadan nan gleus —
Sporting and flirting
With the tuner of drones : — Ross 49
Confused with le :
Ri leathad hrua-ich— Down the slope :— F.T. 232 ; § 9, 3
5. during, while
'S mi 'ga dith ri m' bheò — And I without her while I live : —
S.O. 286-8
C'à it am faigh i ri beò do leithid-sa ? — Where, while she lives,
will she find the like of thee : — Stewarts 302, 12
Gu'm bitheadh tu deònach
A rithist mo phòsadh ri ùin' —
That thou wouldst be willing
Again to marry me in course of time : — Ross 48
Bidh mi cuimhneachadh ri m' mhaireann — / shall remember
as long as I live : — Clar. 80
6. to be (with Inf., as gerundive)
Gu mor ri mholadh — Greatly to be commended : — Arab. I. 54
Bha ri fhaotainn 'san Roinn-Eòrp — That was to be found in
Europe :— S.O. 285^34
7. as (co-relative of cho, aon, § 95, 4)
Cho caoimhneil ris na f aoileagan — A s kind as the seagulls : —
C.S.
Aig an aon bhord ris fhein — At the same table as himself: —
Arab. I. 42
§ 204.
roimh before : with dat. : aspirates : O.G. re n-, rem-, remi-
hence riam *(p)ri(s)ami, L. primus (prismus)
Le eagal roimh theine — With fear before fire : — D. Ban 164, 55
305
A prepositional pronoun formed from this preposition and
of the same person as the subject of the verb, follows verbs of
motion :
Choisich mi romham re iomadh latha — I walked on for many
a day :^Arab. II. 3
Gabh romhad — Proceed : — C.S.
Lean romhad mar a tha thu — Continue as you are : — Arab. I.
71
Na'n leanadh e roimhe air an obair a bha aige — If he should
continue in his present conduct : — Arab. I. 116
Is ann bu mho a bha i cur roimpe gu'm faigheadh i a toil
fhein — The more was she determined to get her own way :
—Arab. I. 116
§205
seach past, in comparison with : with ace :
Seach a' chlach — past the stone : — Gillies, Gr. 134
Is sean Anna seach Mòr — Anna is old in comparison with
Sarah : — Munro 156
Gun fhathamas do dhuine seach duine— Without partiality
to one man more than another : — H.B.
Is trom a' chlach seach a' chlòimhneag — The stone is heavy
compared with the down : — Stewart, Gr. 132
Nis tha oibre Dhe mòr seach oibre dhaoine —
Now God's works are great compared with men's works : — Cos. 57
§ 206
thar over, beyond : with gen. : aspirates :
Ciod a tha sibh a deanamh thar chà ich ? — What do ye more
than others ? — Math. v. 47
Thar na còrach — Beyond what is right : — H.B.
Bha thu maiseach thar nan ceud — You were fair beyond
hundreds : — A' Choisir 9 aC-rr ij
A' shnà mhas thar a' chaolais — Who swims though the Kyles : —
ib. 11.
Cha deach Caluinn thar mo chinn — A New Year [Hogmanay)
has not gone over my head : — Mac Cor. 17
Stuadhan na sean eaglais a bha tilgeil a faileis thar nan
uaighean — The walls of the old Church which threw its
shadow over the graves : — ^ib. 92
306
Thar nan cluas ann an ainbheach — Over the ears in debt : —
Am Fear-Ciùil 199
Na muillionan thar chunntais — The millions beyond counting :
— ib. 213
Am Famhair mòr a chuireas drochaid thar na h-aibhne
ann an aon oidhche — The big giant that ptits a bridge over
the river in one night : — ib. 281
§207.
tre through : with gen. : aspirates :
tre mo chleith — through my casement : — H.B.
tre uisge is tre theine — through fire and water : — Stewart,
Gr. 132
ach tre nan aitribh {read aitreabh) 'san robh mise — But
through the abodes where I was : — L.C. 4
§208
trid through [through him or it, old prep, pronoun 3 s. of tria, tre) :
with gen :
trid Fir-saoiridh — through a Redeemer : — Catm. 20
trid na firinn — through the truth : — Cuairt. 40, 97
Seadh ge do shiubhail mi trid ghlinn sgà ile a' bhà is — Yea,
though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death : —
Ps. xxiii. 4, ed. 1807
§ 209.
« , , iroimh through : with g:en. : aspirates:
'S a dhion troimh 'n ghaillinn iad beò — And which guarded
them alive through the storm : — Clar. 98
troimh m' chnuaic — through my costard : — Am Fear-Ciùil 286 ;
but also with dat. : ot a^c X^Zi^ ■'€ rbC ^r -nioTtOn,.
re a thuruis troimh an t-saoghal — during his journey through
the world : — Am Fear-Ciùil 285
Bhrist e troimh an dorus — He broke through the door : — ib. 300
'Us rachainn fèin troimh thonnaibh hveun— And I myself
would go through rank waves : — A' Choisir 11
A' coiseachd troimh 'n mhuir — walking through the sea : —
Waifs III. 15
tromh thuill, tromh na h-uillt — through bogholes, through
water" courses : — ib. 123
307
§ 210. II. — Compound Prepositions.
1. Compound Preposition axe phrases containing a noun, and
hence govern the genitive ;
a bhà rr down from
a choir near to
a chum in order to
a dh' easbhuidh in want of
a dh' fhios to the knowledge of,
to, for
a dh' ionnsaidh towards
a dhith for want of, without
a los in order to
a reir according to
a thaobh regarding, as to
air bheulaibh in front of, before
air cheann against (a certain
time)
air chùlaibh behind
air fad \ throughout,
air feadh j among, through
^rghrà dh )forloveof
air muin on back of
air sgà th for sake of
air son for the cause of, for
air tòir in pursuit of, after
am bun
an cois
am fianuis
am fochair
an là thair
am measg among
an aghaidh | in face of,
an aodann J against
an à ite instead of
at foot of,
near
before,
in presence of
an caraibh in grips of, near
an ceann at end of, within
an còmhdhail ì ^
an coinneamh / ^'^ ^^^^
an cois at foot
a chois hard by
an dà il | to meet,
an deidh > after,
an deaghaidh ) in consequence
an eiric in requital
an lorg in track of, in conse-
quence of
an taice in support of, beside
as eugmhais without
as ieth in behalf of, for
cleas a trick, like ; cleas nan
damh like the oxen : — Cos.
127; cleas na binne nach
maireann like the late judg-
ment :— S.O. 38^9
fa chomhair opposite to
fa chùis by reason of
mu choinneamh opposite
mu dheidhinn regarding
mu thimchioll about
mu thuaiream about (as a guess)
o bhà rr /rom top of
OS cionn overhead^above
re (O.G. fri re) during, for
tar eis over track of, after
trid through, by means of
thun to, unto : M.G. chu-ind
chu-inn to vertex or end, § 13
2. But gu ruig, gu ruige (O.G. corrici, with ace.) till thou reach, to,
is a conjunction containing a verb and governs ace. :
Glèidhidh mi do shli^he g}i ruig a' chrioch — / shall keep thy
way unto the end : — Ps. cxix. 33, 112, Catm. No. 36
Gu ruige Bagdad — to Èagdad : — Arab. i. 1 19, ii. 68, 102
308
XVI.
§211. ADVERBS,
Adverbs qualify verbs, adjectives, and other adverbs, and
are of three classes — adverbs of
I.^ — Manner.
II.— Time.
Ill.-Place.
I. An adverb of manner is formed by prefixing gu (before
vowels gu h-, § 48, 2) to almost any adjective, except pronominal
and possessive adjectives.
cinnteach certain ; gu cinnteach certainly
Do chreagan gu h-uaibhreach
Mar challaid mu'n cuairt dhut —
Thy crags proudly
Like a fence round thee : — Clarsach 26
The adverbial particles glè, ro-, and monosyllabic adjectives
qualifying an adjective of manner are placed between gu and
the adjective :
gu glè mhath — quite well ; gu ro dhà na — extremely bold
gu fior ghlan — very purely ; gu h-anabarrach gasda —
exceedingly nice
But gu is frequently omitted.
In a series of adverbs of manner, the conjunction is omitted,
and gu is placed before the first word of the series only :
Gu binne, boidheach, seòcail, ceudach,
Ceòlmhor, eutrom, eibhinn, à luinn —
Sweetly bonny, stately, prime.
Tuneful, joyous, light, and splendid : — D. Ban 342, 31, 2
§ 212. ro — very, too : aspirates :
I. Adjj. ; II. Nouns.
1. Ach cha bhi 'n à illeachd
No 'm blà th ro-mhaireannach —
But neither their beauty nor their bloom
Will be very lasting : — Clarsach 114
'S mo chridhe fann air fas ro- thròm —
And my faint heart has become very heavy : — L.C. 70
Chiiir sin am bà rd bu ghlaine beus
Ro thrà th fodh 'n lie —
That put the bard of purest life
Too early under the stone : — Clarsach 130
Ach a nis fhuair e ministreileachd as ro fhearr —
But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry : —
Heb. viii. 6
2. As a pre-noun ro- sometimes takes the stress, and conveys
either of two shades of meaning. § 142.
(1) good
Air mheangain ard nan rò-chrannaibh —
On the high boughs of the stately trees : — S.O. 280^6
Bha Safi ag eisdeachd le ro-aire —
Safi was listening with keen attention : — Arab I. 96 ;
Lk. xix. 48^
Am barraibh rò-chrannaibh shuas —
In the foliage of the stately trees above : — Ross 14
(2) untoward
Ro-chùram an t-saoghail so — The cares of this world : — Mk.
iv. 19; Lk. xii. 11.
A ghearradh goirid a rò-sgeul — I'o cut short his exaggerated
tale :— Am Fear-Ciùil 218, 250, 289
Cha rà -sgeul brèig' e — ' Tis no romantic lying tale : — S.O.
5P31
Cha n-e an ro-chabhag as fhearr — Great haste is not best : —
N.G.P. 107
Cha n-iad na ro-chleirich as fhearr — The very learned are
not the best : — ib. 1 19
'S e sgar mi o m' chiall ro-mheud do cheanail — It deprived
,\q. me of my wits— too much of thy kindness : — A' Choisir 15
§ 213. I. — Adverbs of Manner.
ach beag — save a little a dh'aon fheum — at one stroke
ach neo-ni — almost an aon fheachd — in one time
a dh'aindeoin — dh'aindeòin — a dheòin, do dheòin — willingly
in spite of: — Am Fear-Ciùil a dhith, do dhith — a-wanting
294 a mheud — inasmuch
a dh'aon obair — purposely a n-asga.idh— freely, gratis
310
a rìreadh, do rìreadh — really
a rìribh, do rìribh — trtdy
aill air n-Ã ill ymllingly or
aill n'air n-Ã ill ) unwillingly
air alt \so that, in order that,
air acht j in such a way that
air aineol — among strangers,
abroad
air aird — in order, in trim
air ais — backwards
air bhiorsadh m. — keenly
impatient
air a chntliach m. 1 . ,
airbà inidhf. b^^Jfy,
air bhoile f. ) ^^^
^^^^'â– f^^^''] at all events
air gach cor )
air a bheul fodha ni. — face
downwards, upside down
air a cois bhig f. — peat set on
small end, footed, tofdry
airalionadhm
(tide)
air a lethstuic
leaning
air a tharsuinn-
-filling, flowing
f. — inclined,
-obliquely, get-
ting off by skin of teeth (S.O.
air a thraoghadh m. — ebbing
air an dallanaich f. — blind
drunk
air an neo-chomraich i.—free
from protectio7i, heedless, care-
less
air allaban ni. — wandering
air fà rsan in. — roving, journev :
—S.O. 279^22
air fhiaradh m. — transversely
air bhanaltromas m. ) ^ *, ,
menf at
nursing
air bhanaltrachd
rr
air bhogadan ni. — wagging,
bobbing D. Ban, 194, 524
air bhogadaich f. — shaking,
waving
air bhrath m. \to the fore,
air sgeul ni. jto be heard of
air bhuil \ (for use)
air ihaotainn j- to be found,
air ghlèidheadh ) safe
air chàs m. — on condition
air chumha f. — provided that
air cheatharnas m. — acting the
freebooter
air choilltearachd f. — acting the
wood-wanderer, i.e. outlawed
air cheart m. — all right, in or-
dinary health
air choir f. — in a proper ar-
rangement
air choltas m. \ like to,
air chosla? j" likely to
air chall — lost
air chonfhadh m. — raging
air chor-eigin — somehoiv : —
MacCor. 89
air chor 'sam bith — anyhow
air chosnadh m. \ on a foray,
air fòglinadh m. j outlawed
air chumadh m. — shaped like,
like
air chuairt f. — on a circuit, so-
journing
air chuimhne f. — in remem-
brance
air clab a' chraois m. — (the
^ door) wide open
air deargan a chuthaich ni. —
stark mad
air dhith ccille m. — out of his
wits
air dhiobhail ceille m. — mad
311
air dìchuimhne f. — out of re-
membrance
air eiginn f. — with difficulty,
hardly
air eis f. — backwards, behind
air eulromas cèille — light-headed
air fad — altogether
air faoighe f. — thigging
air faondradh m. — wandering,
adrift, left to shifts
air fhorradh fein m.-^helping
himself, foraging, left to shifts
air fògradh m. ^ in exile,
air fuadach ni. J- in elopement,
J abduction
air gleus m. — -in trim, in order
air iomadan m. \ adrift,
air siadan m. I rocking,
J swinging
air iomradh m. — in report, in
memory
'san iomradh — spoken of, to the
fore
air ionndruinn m. — a-missing,
lost
air lagh m. — in order, trimmed,
ready for action
air leth m. — apart, one by one,
separately
air lodragan m. — waddling, cf.
loirc, lothrugud § 184
air luaircagan m. — sitting in
embers or ashes
air luasgari m. — cocked, moving
about
air iomrall m. \ in error,
air seachran m.j astray
air mhà garan m. — on all fours
air mhaireann m. — alive, to the
fore
air mhearaichinn f. — in mad-
ness, delirium
air mhi-cheill f.- — in madness
air mhire-chatha f. — in battle
frenzy
air mhi-alt m.
air mhi-dhealbh
m.
air mhi-dhreach
m.
air saod m. \
air siubhal m. i
ill-
\accommodated,
not
comfortably
situated,
in disorder
ana journey,
in order, in
health
air sunnd m. — in glee
air seòl m., air dòigh f., air rian
ni. — in order, arranged,
air sgròban m. — on prmnding
air thapadh m. — on one's kick,
outlawed
air thuarasdal m. — on one's
wages, hired, engaged
air tulgadh m. — rocking
air udal m. — tossed to and fro
a mhà in — only
amhuil Ì ,.,
amhluidh/ «^' ^'^' «^- ^^'^^
am bitheantas, bithdheantas m.
— habitually, generally
am feabhas m. — in a better con-
dition
am fealla-dhà , in jest, for fun ;
eadar fheala-dhà 's da-rir-
eadh — between jest and ear-
nest : — Am Fear-Ciùil 283 ;
feala-dhà , cf. feala-tri f. ear-
nest : — H.B. ; f ala-dh a— /^//rf
of two, cf. Accall. Index
312
arn malairt f. -j in barter,
i exchange
an suaip f. J in swop
am miadh m. ) in respect
am pris f. j in estimation
an car, an caraibh "| near,
I about,
an gar j in grips
j with
an conihair -j ze't?// m?1^A,
J- almost,
an coinneamhJ nearly
an coinneamh a chinn — head-
long, precipitately
an comhair a chùil — backward
an dèidh air, ^ enamoured of,
an geall air | etr^sswe/y
an iarraidh — middling well ;
also gim iarraidh
an imbis, an impis, an imis —
almost, nearly § 184, 104
an là thair f. — present, truly,
verily
antòir — in pursuit ; hence Tory
araon ^ as one,
faraon V together,
maraon J both together
as a cheile — asunder, disjointed
asanaghaidhi '^^
as an aodann j ^
as ùr — aneia, afresh
as 'us as — out and out
caoin air ascaoin — inside out
car a turn is used to qualify
adij. :
ear obann somewhat suddenly : —
Am Fear-Ciùil 206
car blà th leis an deoch — some-
what warm with drink : ib. 223
car air char — rolling, tumbling
over and over
car mu char — round and round,
over and over
car mu chnoc— hide and seek
car mu seach — heads and thraws,
topsy-turvy
car son — why, w'herefore
casa-gobhlach— fls^ri^tj
cha — not (ni co-n) § 7 III.
cha mhor (it is not much i.e.)
— almost
cheana — indeed, truly §121, 9
còmhla, mar chòmhla — together;
Tr. còmhlà mh, hand to hand
cuide ri — together, along with,
cuitir with gen, Wb. 3^6
cf . W. gyd a together with,
tir cyd land held in common
cuideachd — in company
direach — just so, exactly
do rireadh — really, actually,
indeed
eadar-dhà -lionn — between sink-
ing and swimming
fa leth — severally
feadh a cheile — mingled together
fo chà rn. ^ pttt to the horn,
I outlawed,
air chà rn J on a cairn
gle — clearly, very
gu beachd — evidently, clearly,
It. beacht, adj., perfect
gu à eaxhh.— certainly
gu deimhinn — surely, verily
gu diachadaich — especially
gu h-inbhe — to size, maturity
gu leir — altogether, wholly, en-
tirely
gu leòir — enough, st/fficiently
313
gun amharus -j
gun ag I without doubt
gun teagamh i
gun chà ird — (a) without par-
tiality, (b) quickly
le cheile — together
leth mar leth — half and half
mad— well, W. mad § 143 '
mar an ceudna — likewise
mar sin — in that manner
mar so — thus
mar sud — in yon manner
mu là imh — indifferently
mu reir — free
mu seach — in turn, alternatelv,
O.G. ima sech § 199
mu sgaoil, fa sgaoil — dispersed
OS aird ; os n-aird — openly § 202
OS iseal, OS n-iosal — secretly § 202
oslà imh — in hand
OS barr — besides
ro-(L. pro) — very, excessively
ruimh a cheile — too hastily
seachad — past § 120
thar a cheile — mingled together
trasd — across
troimh a cheile — in confusion
theas:amh — perhaps
uidh air n-uidh — graduallv : —
Am Fear-Ciùil 316
2. A few short sentences are used practically as adverbs
cha — not
cha mhòr— ^7 is not much, almost
ni h-e
ni h-eadh
it is not
le'adh} ^â– ^^â– ^.'^^\M
ma dh' fhaoite — it might well be,
perhaps §143
ma ta — it is well, well I
3. A few adverbs are used loosely (1) as prepositions with gen.,
Mu'n am 'san robh MÃ nus a' tarruing a luinge trasd an
fhearainn aig an Tairbeart Cheinntrich—
About the time when Magnus was dragging his ship across
the land at Tarbert, Kintyre : — Am Fear-Ciùil 200
(2) with verbs of motion governing a cognate ace. : § 154
Shnà mh i trasd an Caolas Diùrach —
She swam across the Sound of fur a :■— ib. 298
a' dol seachad an t-srà id — going past the street : — Arab. II. 68
dol seachad an uinneag — going past the window : — MacCor 17
Theirinn i sios am bruthach — She went down the bank : — ib. 1 13
Na'm faodainn fuireach shios an gleann — // / might stay
down the glen : — Clarsach 133
314
§ 214. II.— AnvER
1. — Present.
a nis, a nise, nis (O.G. ind-6r-sa
— this hour, indosa, Ir. anois)
now
air a' mhionaid — at this moment
air an km.— -meantime
air an uair — just now, directly
air ball — on the spot
an ceart uair (angeartair)— ;ws^
now, presently
an diugh — to-day
an nochd — to-night
an trà th so, an drà sta — this
time, the i)resent, just noiv
2.— Past.
a chianabh— a tittle while ago :
—Waifs II. 222
air tùs^ — at the beginning, at first
an ùè— yesterday
an earar (compar. of air before,
O.G. airther east, Ir. am an
oirthear, um an oirthear
Din.) — the day after to-morrow
air an là -na-n-earar : — Am
Fear-Ciùil 325
an eararais, an earardhris, an
treastar — the second day after
to-morrow
an raoir, a raoir — last night
an toiseach — at fnst
an t-seachdain so chaidh — last
iceek
an uiridh (O.G. on nurid, Sk.
parut, Gk. Trepva-i, TrkpvTi) —
last year
ios—still (O.G. heos)
mar t'hà \ already,
niu thrà th / so soon
BS OF Time.
moch thra — at dawn
o chian — of old, long ago
o chain nan cian — ages ago
o chionn aim sir — long ago
o chionn grathain Ì a short
o chionn ghoirid J time ago
3. — Future.
a chlisge (from a start)
• — suddenly
achaoidh (O.G. caidche, coidche
CO aidche, G. gu oidhche till
night) — ever, for ever
a ris, a rithist (a fhrith +èisse,
his track) — back again, again
a so suas — henceforward
air chionn — by the time, to meet it
am feasda (O.G. am feachd-sa)
■— for ever
am maireach — to-morrow
an aithghear \ in a short time,
an athghoirid/ soon
an caise, ì precipitately,
an gradai^
quickly, soon
an tiotan \ in a moment
an tiota beag / in a little while
do shior — ever, for ever
fo dheidh \ after,
fo dheoidh \ at length,
fa dheireadh J at last
fathast (fo ?-fecht-sa)— jye^
gu brà th— /or ever
gu dilinn {till the deluge)— for
ever
gu la bhratha — till the judgment
day
gu la luain {till Monday, the
Celtic world ends on a Sun-
day) — for ever
315
gu minic \ often,
gu trie / frequently
gu sior Ì r
iusiorruith | f'' ''''
gu so ^
chuige so (thuige > ì!Ams /ar
so) )
ri h-ùine — in time, bye ani lye
4. — Indefinite.
a h-uile uair — every time, always
am feadh — whilst
an còmhnuidh — always
an trà th — when
an ùine — whilst
aon uair — once
aon uair 's — when once
car ùine — for a time
cath — continually
cia liuthad uair ^ how many a
j- time,
cia lion uair J Aozi^ o/;{
cia m.inic \ , ^
• , • [ how often
cia trie J -^
eomh luath agus — as soon as,
whenever
de an uair — what time, ivhen ?
do la, a la — by day
do dh'oidhehe, a dh'oidhche —
by night
do ghnà th — aistomarily , always
fo dheidh \ after,
fa dheòigh \ at length,
fo dheireadh J at last
fo fheasgar — i'efore evening
gaeh bliadhna — every year
idir — at all
mu dheireadh — ez'entnally, at
last
'na thrà th — in its proper time
'na uaireannan ì at times,
air uairibh I sometimes
re seal — /or a time
re tamaill — for a while
'sa' bhliadhna — a year, L. per
annum
'san la — in the day time, a-day
trà th — early, when
uair eigin — sometime
uair air chor-eigin Ì some time
uair no uair-eigin / or other
— Mac Cormaig 60.
§215.
III. — Adverbs of Place.
1.
ITAer^ ?
W''Ai7Aer ?
Whence ?
(rest in)
air E.fore, ear f . East ear
in the East
all {over) th-all
(motion to)
s-oir
eastward
a n-ull
(O.G. inn-onn)
(motion from)
a n-ear
from the east
a n-all
iar after ; 1 West
ÃŒOS down
iar
sh-ios
( inn-unn)
( ind-shund)
s-iar a n-iar
s-ios a n-ios
OS, uas, flfioz;^
sh uas
s-uas
a n-uas
316
Where?
Whither?
deas f. south
'sa deas
deas,
gu deas
tuath north
'sa tuath
tuath
gu tuath
Whence ?
an deas,
a deas
a tuath,
bho 'n tuath
bho thuath S.O.
SOO^v §193 (2)
aird-an-ear f. the direction from the East, the East
aird-an-iar f . the direction from the West, the West
A sabaid ris a' chmxi-dLn-ids— fighting with the western ocean : —
Clarsach 32
le gaoith a tuath — imth the wind from the North : — Clarsach 57
'S an deidh do chuairt bho 'n ear gu 'n iar — And after thy course
from East to West : — ib. 81
Dol uair gu deas 'us uair gu tuath — Going sometimes South and
sometimes North : — ilx 81
Gu'n dùisg thu 'm mà ireach anns an ear — That thou wilt wake
to-morrow in the East : — ib. 82
2. Where ?
bhos — on this side
cian — far, afar
fagus — near
faisg — near
far (O.G. bale) — imhere, rel.
ioras (air-ios) — down below
sin, an sin— there
so, an so — here
sud, an sud — yonder
tarsuinn — across
uthard (O.G. for ard) —
on high
4. Where ?
a iìia.o\Aì— aside, past
a stigh — inside, within
a muigh — outside, without
air deidh — last, behind
3. Whither ?
The 3 s.m. of the prepositional
pronouns" §120
ann — in
as — out
deth — away
fodha — urider
chuige, thuige — to, towards
leis — with, down
uaidh — away
r IS— against, up
roimhe — forward
thairis — across
iroimhe— -through
5. Whither ?
a leth taobh — to one side, aside
a mhà in — downward
a steach — inwards, within
a mach — outwards, without
air aghaidh — forward
817
Where ?
air deireadh — last
air dheireadh — behind
air fasgadh — to leaward
air fuaradh — to windward
air thoiseach — foremost
an cein— /fly
an coir — near to
an cois — along with
am fad — jar
an gar — dose to
an laimh — in hand
an sàs — in custody
an taice — in support
cà it ? cà ite ? — where
chuig' agus uaith — to and fro
mu'n cuairt — around
mu thimchioll — around
ri port — wind hound
ri taobh — alongside
ris — in an exposed state,
uncovered
shios-ud — down yonder
shuas-ud — up yonder
thall-ud — o^'er yonder
urad-ud — up, above yonder
Whither ?
air adhart (O.G. ar-airt, L.
prorsLim) — forward
air ais — backward
fad as — afar off
fad air astar — far away
fhad — lengthwise
ceana — whither ?
cia an taobh — whither ?
c'\on3.d— whither
le lethad — downward
ri h-aghaidh
ri h-aodainn
against
ri bruthach — ttpwards
ris 'us leis — up and down
seachad — past
§ 216. CONJUNCTIONS.
I. Simple Conjunctions :
1. ach — hut, except only, Gk. ìktos without
agus, 'us, is — and, also, as, but, L. anguste
an, am — whether, L. an, Goth, an § 144
CO, cho — so, as, L. cum
far am, far an — where, O.G. bale am, baile an §215, 2
gar — though not (ged nach)
ge — though, O.G. ce
gu'm, gu'n — in order that, that, O.G, co n-
318
gus nach — until .... not
ma — if, O.G. ma, ma § 145, 3
mar, as — like as, O.G. amal, W. mal
mu'n — before, independent form of
mus — before, G. moch, much, L. mox § 145, 4
mur — unless § 145, 4, mu'n — lest : — Is. vi. 10
na — not, O.G. na, L. ne § 144, 2
na — or ; *neve, *newe, W. neu, O.G. no, Ipv. at-noi entrust,
W. ad-neu deposit, pledge, L. nu-men, ad-nuo
nach — that not § 116, 4
na'm, na'n — if (with Ipf. subj. and false supposition)
§ 145, 4
nara — or not (neo nach)
neo — otherwise, else
o, o'n, bho — since, seeing that § 145, 6
oir — for, since, Ir. oir, the ò of which tends to shorten ;
O.G. hore, gen. of uair, L. hora
2. with is :
ged — though (it be) that, O.G. ce-ed
ged nach — though .... not
ge h-e — though (it be) he, O.G. cia, ce, ci
giodh e — though it be he, O.G. cid, 3 s. pres. (or past) subj.
of is
gidheadli — though it he (or were) that, nevertheless, O.G. cid ed
gur — that it is, that it may be, pres. subj . of is with ro
guma — that it might be, oh that ! O.G. co mbad
mas e 's — if so be that, if
nach — that (it is) not
'seadh — it is that, yes ! O.G. is ed
3. with ta:
ged tha, ge ta — nevertheless
ma ta, well
§ 217. ^ Agus.
with co-ordinate words or clauses :
1. Eadar mi fhein, 's e fhein — between myself and him : — Arab.
I. 116.
Thig Dia re aire 's cha n-airc an uair a thig e — God comes in
distress, and distress goes when he comes : — N.G.P. 366
319
2. When the second clause is not stronger than a relative
clause :
Tha cuid ann agus tha iad ealamh a rà dh —
There are some who are ready to say : — Cos. 107
Tha Famhair Mòr agus da cheann air —
There is a big Giant with two heads : — Waifs III. 129
Bha cuid, 's cha mhòr nach robh iad 'nan tosd —
There were some who were almost silent :— Cuairt. 27, 63
Bha mise uair 's gu'm faca mi —
/ have seen the time: — S.O. 150*v
adding a strong adj. clause:
An fhuil à rd 's i gun truailleadh —
The lofty blood {which is uncontaminated) : — S.O. 49''p.
adding a co-ordinate adj. clause with emphasis :
Ars an t-iasgair 's e dol air aghaidh leis an naigheachd —
Quoth the fisherman, while he went on with the news : —
Arab. I. 51.
Thuirt Sobaide agus i mar gu'm biodh gruaim oirre —
Said Sobaide, she being, as it were, in displeasure : — I. 87
Bha Sobaide 'na suidhe . . . agus i gle sgith —
Sobaide was seated . . . being very tired : — I. 100
" Ni mise sin gle thoileach," ars Aimini, agus i breith air
an inneal-chiùil — " / shall do that very willingly," said
Aimini, taking hold of the instrument : — ib. 101
" Oh ! fhathaich," ars an t-iasgair ! " 's e freagairt —
" Oh Giant " said the fisherman in answer : — ib. 39
Chunnaic mi ise 's i coiseachd comhladh ri firionnach —
/ saw her while she was walking with a man : — ib. 69
Agus mi cho aoibhneach — / being so glad : — ib. 24
Moran sgalann 's beagan oUainn, mu'n dubhairt Muisean,
's e lomairt na muice — Great cry and little wool, as the
Devil said when he sheared the sow :— N.G.P. 319
Bha na beannta arda Mòrchuanach, 's iad uaine gu'm
mullach — The high hills of Ardnamurchan stood green
to the summit : — L.C. 61
3. As an adversative or arrestive conjunction :
Taing do Dhia a dh' òrdaich pailteas do m' mhanaich,
agus mi 'gam fà gail — Thanks be to God who has provided
plenty for my monks, though I am leaving them :■— L.C. 51
320
Nach tioram an talamh agus na rinn e dh' uisge ? —
Is not the ground dry, considering how much it has rained ?
Munro 74
Is math a dh'fhimireadh an dan a dheanamh, 's a liuthad
fear-millidh a tha aige — The poem would need to be
well made, since it has so many spoilers : — N.G.P. 271
Ghabh e t' oighreachd at antoil,
Thar do cheann, a's thu d' bheò-shlaint —
He seized thine inheritance against thy will, over thy head,
notwithstanding that thou art alive and well : — S.O. 46^21.
Is duine coir e, 's na iarr a chuid — He is a fine man, but
do not ask anything of his :■— N.G.P. 229
Na hi mear, no marbh 's tu òg —
Be not reckless or dead while thou art yotmg : — L.C. 295
'S trom m' aigne 'S nach eighear mi'n caidreamh nam
brà ithrean — Heavy is my heart since I am not called
into the fellowship of the brethren : — S.O. 47*23
Fior chruaidh gun bhogachadh
'S obair air là rach — Very hard, with no softening, while
there is work to do on a battle-field:- — S.O. 153*11
Ciamar a b'urrainn domhsa t' aithneachadh 's tu cho
truagh coltas 's a tha thu ? —
How could I recognise you, since you are so wretched in
appearance as you are ? : — Arab. I. 25
Agus — as
used as co-relative of cho, ionann, aon, cuidhte, corr, a mheud :
Na bi cho diombach dhiom agus ni' fhà gail mar sin —
Do not be so angry with me as to leave me like that : —
McKay 32
B'ionann eirigh do m'aigne
'S leum a' bhradain am burn — The rise of my spirit was
like the leap of the salmon in fresh water : — S.O. 42''23
Cho beag 's gu'n dean sinn air son sith —
However little we do for peace sake : — Clasrach 58
Ach ged a fhuair mi cuidhte 's an dul a bha mu'm mhuineal—
But though I got quit of the noose that was round my
neck : — Am Fear-Ciùil 229
'S mise taingeil faotainn cuidhte 's i —
/ thankful to get quit of her : — ib. 324
321
Ach fhuair sinn cuidhte 's na trioblaidean sin uidh air
n-uidli —
But we got quit of these troubles gradually : — ib. 198
Cheannaich i còrr is fichead seòrsa —
She bought more than twenty kinds : — Arab. I. 85
5. Closely associated words and ideas are conjoined by 's, is
e.g. tusa 's mise — you and I.
Gu inbhe fhear is bhan —
to men and women's estate : — Am Fear-Ciùil 257
But when a distinction is drawn, or emphasis is desired,
agus is used :
Firionn agus boirionn bithidh iad —
They shall he male and female : — Gen. vi. 19
Am firionn agus am boirionn —
The male and his female : — ib. vii. 2, 3
Chruthaich Dia an duine fear agus bean —
God created man male and female : — Catm. No. 10.
6. Agus is omitted :
(1) in a series of adjj. or adverbs :
'S bachlach, duallach, cas-bhuidh, cuachach,
CÃ radh suaimhneis gruag do chinn
Gu h-aluinn bòidheach faìnneach òr-bhuidh —
' Tis crook-shaped, folded, yellow-curling, cupshaped
Heaping up pleastire, the hair of thy head
Beautiful, pretty, ringletted, golden-yellow : — S.O. 285'>s
(2) between pairs of epithets :
Tha mais' a's feile, tiachd a's ceutaich — There is beauty
and grace, charm and gracefulness : — S.O. 285''36
§218.
gar — though . . . not for ged nach, corrupted into gad nach,
ga nach, gara e.g. gara mi, gara bheil for ged nach mi,
ged nach eil : — Munro 129
For the disappearance of -ch- in nach cf. neo § 150, 7 ;
and for -n- becoming -r- cf. mur § 145, 4
322
The relative sense being lost with the disappearance of
the -ch- a pleonastic rel. pronoun was evolved to express
the sense :
Is ioma marcaiche stà teU
Gar an air' mi ach cuid diubh —
There's many a stately rider,
Though I shall {not) mention hut a few of them : — S.O. 42^r
Gar an teid mi g'a innseadh
Tha mi cinnteach a' m' sgeul —
Though I shall not go on to mention it,
I am certain of my tale : — ib. 37^ 27.
Mo thogair ged nach till —
/ care not if he come not back : — N.G.P. 52
Mo thogair gar an till : — C.S.
§219
mu'n before, ere ; mu is the independent form of the O.G. preverb
mos- (now mus, L. mox, G. much, moch) soon, O.G.
mos-riccub-sa — / shall soon come : — Wb. 28*=9
Both forms are still in use :
Mus tà inig an dile o nèamh —
Before the flood came from heaven : — Stewarts 481
So agad trusgan as fheà rr na trusgan Adhaimh mus do
thuit e— Here you have better raiment than that of Adam
before he fell : — Cos. 160
Mus robh e 'na mhinistear —
Before he was a minister : — ib. 33, 42
Chaidh e air seachran an cridhe ma's d' thug (=tug) e
aon cheum follaiseach air falbh — He went astray in
heart before he had made a single avert step away :— ib. 116
Fada mus d' fhuair iad rioghachd Dhe ann an Criosd —
Long before they found the Kingdom of God in Christ : — ib. 42
Bha mi gle sgith mu'n d'rà inig mi talamh tioram—
/ was very tired before I reached dry land : — Arab. II. 50
Agus e 'na chruthachd nà darra mar a bha e mu'n do
chuireadh fo na geasan e-. —
He being in his natural shape, as he had been before he was
put under the spells : — ib. I. 79
323
Ach 's cian mu'n lionar ris na glinn —
But it will he long ere the glens be filled again : — L.C. 74
Mu'm fuirich i sà mhach —
Before she stay quiet : — D. Ban 326, 48
Ach mu'n robh bheag de sheanachas eatorra —
But before there was much conversation between them : —
Am Fear-Ciùil 265
Na's lugha na — less than {unless) is used erroneously for mu'n :
Na's lugha na tha aon de na daoine glice sin a là thair —
Unless one of those wise men is present : — Am Fear-
Ciùil 240
§ 220.
Nara — or not (neo nach)
Thigeadh nara tigeadh e — Let him come or not : — Munro
162 n.
§221.
Neo, air neo — otherwise, else, quite, O.G. ciarniu, ciarneo — for
what, wherefore ?
niu, neo, more usually neoch, d.s. of ni n. thing :
Cia ar neoch dorrignis ? —
For what hast thou done it ? — Sg. 217*5.
Gabh am mach as a' chaisteal agus na tig air ais gu brà th
tuilleadh, air neo ma thig, cha bhi 'n tuilleadh saoghail
agad — Begone from the castle, and return no more for
ever, otherwise if you do, you will not have length of days :
—Arab. I. 79
Cha bhi 'n sean fhacal claoite
Air neo 's claon theid a thogail — The proverb will not be
falsified, else it will be wrongly construed : — S.O. 46'»3.
Is e mo chomhairle dhut gun an còrr cheisdean a chur
oirnn, air neo ma chuireas, caillidh tu do shùil dheas
air a shà illibh — My advice to you is not to put more
questions to us, else if you do, you will lose your right
eye on the heels of it : — Arab. II. 54
324
Cha n-e Iain ban a th' ann co dhiùbh, neo bheireadh e
cheud aghaidh air tigh athar — It is not Ian Ban that
is present at all events, otherwise he would direct his first
gaze to his father's house : — MacCormaig 104
Contaminated with nior, § 144 II. 2, air neo suffers metathesis
and becomes neo-air-, retaining the meaning of nior :
Bha so 'na bhuille gle throm do dh' Omar, 's bha e air a
leantainn le buill' eile, neo-air-thaing cho trom —
This was a very heavy blow to Omar, and it was followed by
another blow quite as heavy : — Am Fear-Ciùil 206
§222. II. Conjunctive Phrases.
1. A number of phrases are used to connect either words or
sentences :
A bharr, os barr — moreover
a bharrachd — besides
a chionn gu — because that
a chum 's gu — in order that
a chum 's nach— w order that . . . not
a dh'aon chuid — anyway, nevertheless : — L.C. 14
a dh' aon chuid . . . no — either . . . or
ach CO dhiubh — however
ach coma — nevertheless
ach coma co dhiubh — well then
air a shon sin — for all that, nevertheless
air an aobhar sin— therefore
air chor agus — so that
air chor 's — in such a way that
air chùl — besides
air chùl 's — over and above
air eagal gu— /or fear that, d' eagal gu, eagal 's gu — lest
air neo — otherwise, else
air son gu — because that
an da chuid . . . agus — both . . . and : — Mac Cormaig 40
do bhrigh gu — by reason that
gun fhios an, am — not knowing but
gun fhios nach — in case that, as perhaps
ionnas gu — insomuch that
ionann 's gu — so that
325
mar gu — as if, like as if
mar nach — as if... not
mar sid agus — so also, so
mar sin agus — likewise
mar sud agus — and also
sol mu'n, sul mu'n — before, ere
tuilleadh eile — another addition, moreover
uime sin — therefore
2. In some cases the conjunction is omitted, and by parataxis
tlie sentences are placed side by side, leaving the Relative
connection to be inferred
Co a tha daoine ag rà dh is mise ? —
Whom do men say that I am ? — Mk. viii. 27, §27
cf. Tha sibhse ag rà dh gur mi —
Ye say that I am : — Lk. xxii. 70.
Ciod bu mhiann leam a rà dh —
What I wished to say :— Arab. I. 101
Tha uirid agus uirid eile is a ta iad ag rà dh, thiuntaidh
Mac a Phersoin —
There is as much and as much again as they say
MacPherson translated : — H.S. Report p. 39
The Interrogatives become conjunctive adverbs : § 144
An sin dh' fheòraich Fionn deth cia as a thà inig e —
Then Fionn enquired of him whence he had come : —
Waifs, in. 9.
Mas aithne dhuit co iad —
If you know ivho they are : — Teachd. I. 5
In the case of is, the Sequence of Tenses may be departed
from, e.g. a Past is followed by a Present cf. § 161, 4:
Cha d'innis e dhomh co i —
He did not'tell me who she was : — Arab. I. 1 10.
Dh' innis mi dha gu saoir soilleir co mi —
/ told him freely and frankly who I was : — ib. II. 4, 5.
§224. INTERJECTIONS.
Interjections are of two kinds :
1. Words exclusively so used, generally either mono-
syllables, or monosyllables reduplicated or compounded.
326
a — ah ! oh !
a hath — aha !
abab — fy
abù ! — war-cry of the Gael
ach, ach — ach ! alas !
adad, atat — hold, take care !
bo, bo bo — strange ! wonderful !
cuist, uist — hush !
faire faire — ay, ay ?
faireagan faireagan— òrai;o / — MacCormaig 75
fich, fuigh — fy
fise faise
ha, ha, hà -à -à , ib. 53, 75 ; ho, ho, ib. 74
haoi orra, ho ro ! — ha ha !
ho, rè-è-è, ib. 52; ho-re, ib. 27 — hurrah !
o — oh !
obh, òbh — dear me : — Teachd. I. 5 ; MacCormaig 45, 94
och, och och — alas
ochan, ochan, ochan, ò—alas ! oh ! : — ib. 93 ; Arab. II. 7
ochòin, ochòin — alas ! : — MacCormaig, 59
thaUa, thallsL—well, well ! :— Mac Cor. 33, 73
thisd — hist, hush
thud, th.\xà — tut, tilt ! :— ib. 58 ; tud, tud ! :— ib. 48
u ! hi-hi-i — hee, hee, : — ib. 48
ud ! ud \—tut, tut ! :— Am Fear-Ciùil 131, 261
2. Phrases are used in considerable numbers as interjections,
e.g.
a chiall ! — oh dear !
a dhuine ! — dear man !
a dhuine chridhe ! — dear me ! : — Maclnnes, Còmh. 28, § 21
a righ, righ ! — King, strange !
air nà ile \~for shame I
air t' ais ! — stand back !
air t' athais ! — avast I : — Teachd. I. 5
an eadh ! — woiddyou !
an gille ! — the hero !
bo thugad i—take care I : — Am Fear-Ciùil 162
da rireadh — verily !
deis de — halt ! barley I
327
eudail — dear !
faic, feuch, seall ! — behold !
fhir mo chridhe ! — my dear sir !
Firein, firein, obh ! obh ! — Hush, hush, little man ! : —
F.T. 104
ma seadh ! — verily !
matà ! — well !
Mhoire 's buidheach, a Dhia, ort — Marry ! I am thankful,
God, for thee :— S.O. 39^9.
mo chrà dh ! my anguish !
mo chreach ! — my destruction ! alas !
mo chreach leir ! — My utter ruin ! : — MacCormaig 84, 98
mo mhasladh ! — my disgrace !
mo nà ire ! — my shame ! — L.C. 67
mo thruaighe ! — my sorrow ! alas ! : — MacCormaig 97
! cia mòr a mhaitheas ! — Oh ! how great is His goodness :
—L.C. 18
och ! mo chreach ! — Oh my destruction: — ib. 71
seadh ! — yes !
so, so ! — here here ! : — MacCormaig 55
suas i ! — up with it ! : — ib. 52
suas i rithisd : suas i ! — Up with it again ! up with it ! : —
ib. 56
thugad ! — Take care of yourself !
List of Annotated or Classified Words
(The Numbers refer to the Pages).
I.— GAELIC INDEX.
a lier 6, 8, 53, 164
a.hisQ, 7,8,31, 164 165
a.rel.Q, 8. 29, 167, 170
a voc. 29
a, as out of 141, 175,
212, 288, 289
abhà n 11,21
abhos 11, 21
a' cheud 28, 30, 129
a chum, chum, dochum
12, 20
a dhà 120, 129
a h-aon 53, 120
a h-uile 34
a mach 11, 59, 198
a mhà in 1 1
a nis, nis 12, 20
a nùas 12, 315
a null 68, 315
a reir 2
a rithis, a ris, ris 9
a rithisd 61
abadh 265
abair 197, 228, 264
aber- 13
abhainn 9, 13, 87, 188
abhag 86
ablach 212
acain 58
acair 95
ach provided that 243
achadh 59
-achd, noiiììs in 86
achmhasan 73, 278
achuinge 197, 281
acras, ocras 265
ad- 196, 208
ad 165
adhannadh, adhnadh
262
adharc 39, 86, 208
adhart 192
adhlaic, adhlacadh,
adhnacal 17, 39,
252, 262
-ag, dim. 11,74,86, 179
ag, aig 7, 8, 165, 175.
256. 288-291
with poss. pro. 165,
with pio. 175
agadh 56
agairt 253, 271
agallamh 185, 196, 252,
à gh 81 [272
agh 74, 86, 102
aghaidh 59
aghann 87
à ghmhor 178
agus 168, 318
aibheis 68
aichbheil 270
aidmheach 268
aiffrionn 183
à igeach, òigeach 129
aigeantach 48
aigne 208, 273
aileas 37
à iU 20
à illeagan 179
aillse 48, 67
aillse 68
aimbeart 214
aimheal 209
aimhfheoU 129, 214
aimhleas 214
aimrid 214
aimsir 72, 190, 191
aimsireil, aimsiorrtha
190
ainbhfheile 214
ainbhfhiach 21, 214
ainbhfhios 213, 214
ainbhtheach 21, 214,
217. 284
ainbi 73, 214
aineamh 1 86
aineas 218
aineol 213
aingeal 48
aingidh 215
ainm 72, 89, 189
ainneart 218
ainnis 278
ainriochd 218
ainsearc 215
ain-teas 218
ain-treun 218
air 54, 119, 175, 196,
210, 288, 291, 315
air neo 205, 323
air son 11
aire 58
airchill, airchealladh
266
à irde 90
aire 48
aireach 95
à ireach 75
à ireamh 249, 252, 280
aireasg 283
airgiod 80, 84, 192
airidh 48
airleag 196, 275
airlich 285
airmid 278
à irne 189
airneis 88
airtneal 67
aiseag 14,
aisean 87
aiseirgh 197, 279
aisig 48
aisling 68
aisneis 269
aiteag 37
aiteamh 288
329
aiteann 48
aitheamh 37. 186
aitheasg 283
aithinne 209
aithis 269
aithisg 283
aithleum, ath-leum 275
aithlis 209
à ithne 90, 278
aithne 63, 90, 196, 230,
273
aithreachas 48, 53, 196,
aithris 249, 269 [279
à l53, 62, 81, 101, 184
Alba 4, 72, 76, 96
allsadh 68
allsporag 68
allt 13, 82
alt 53, 62, 82
altaich, altachadh 17,
287
altrum 186, 194, 262
am 92, 190
am fear 121
am feasd 17
amadan 75
amais 250, 277
amh 57
amhairc 250, 266
amharus 35, 213
à mhghar 215
amhlair 57, 214
amhluadh 57
amhnarach 214
amus 192
an ? am ? 13, 77, 174,
202, 203, 222
an e ? 23, 174
an art. 15, 39, 100
a(n) 24, 25
an rel. 15, 24, 167, 170
an-, am-, ain-, aim-,
aimh- un- 34, 213
an-, ana-, ain- intensive
particle 34, 217
an, am their 20, 23, 164
an.. .an the. ..the 119
an, am, ann an in 16,
20,24, 25, 165, 175,
-an, dim. 11, 50, 81
an from o, bho, fo, mu
20, 23, 297, 316
an eanar 69
an nochd 11
an t-aon 120, 121
an te 121
antrà thso 17, 314, 315
an uiridh 54, 314
an-a- 70
ana 278
an-abaich 214
anabarr 217
ana-bhiorach 218
anacail, anacladh 249,
252, 262
an-a-ceart 70
ana-cleachdadh 215
ana-cothrom 215
anacrach 265
ana-creideamh 215
ana-ghrà dhach 70, 218
anail 95, 193
an-a-lasda 70
anam 69, 80, 93, 186
ana-measara 215
an-amharus 218
an-a-moch 70
à nart 209
anart 134, 192
an-bhàs 218
an-diadhaidh 213
an-dileas, ain-dileas
213
an-diùid 214
an-duine 214
an-dùthchas 214
an-eagal 214
an-earbsa 213
an-easguidh 215
an-fhuras 214
angeartair 22, 314
an-ghnà dh 215
annlann 25, 64, 209
annsa 25, 64
an-obair 214
à nrath 25, 64
antlachd 215
antruas 215
an-uair 214
aobhar 35, 39, 57
aobhrann 191
aodach 77, 179, 198,
288
aodann 80
aodraman 214
aogasg 198, 282
aoibhinn 51, 189
aoin 187, 253, 261
aois 51, 53, 181
aolais 276
aomadh 248, 277
aon II, 30, 120, 121.
aonach 179 [172
aon-a-chat deug 70
aonar 128, 190
aon-ghin mhic 136
aonta 195
aotrom 15, 214
à r 190
ar, nar, ar n- our 23,
39, 164. 176
à ra 78, 79, 96
arabhaig 210
arabhalach 210
à rach 279
aramach 73
à r-a-mach, à rach 70, 73
arbhar 73
arbhartaich 264
archuisg 282
à rd 230
à ros 81
arsa 15, 233
artach 197
as, is which is 32, 229
asal 35, 61
asbhuain 212, 263
ascaoin 212
asgaidh 252, 281
asgailt 262
asgall 17
asgnadh 17, 285
aslach, aslachadh 285
aslonnadh, aslonnach,
285
at 249
atach 286 ; 288
à th m. 13
à th f, 93
330
ath-, aith- 34, 196. 209
athadh 196
athailt 209
athair 1, 53, 64, 75, 78,
79, 97
athais 209
atharla 69. 75
atharnach 69
atharrach 35
atharrais 269
ath-bheachd 209
athchuinge 281
athchumadh 263
athchur 267
athghointe 273
ath-là 209
ath-sgeul 209
ath-theine 209
bacadh 58
bad 81
bagair 12, 26, 253, 271
baile 9, 57
baiUidh 69
bà ine 90
bairghean 184
bà irleigeadh 68
baist 17
baisteach 83
balach 81
balg 82
ball 62, 82
baUa 76, 89
ball-a-gheal 70
bait 82
ban- 132, 133
ban 4. 113. 187
banachag 71
bana-choisiche 75
banaU 117, 178
ban-a-mhaighstir 70
banais 87. 129
banaltrum 10, 69
banarach 75
banbh 72
ban-chu 132
ban-dearg 137
ban-diùc 75
ban-èisg 75
baniasg 75
bann 89
ban-ogha 75
banrigh 69
bantrach 60, 129
baobh 86
baoghal 183
baois 182
bara 89
barail 91
barant 66
bard 79, 81
bà rr 8, 13, 92, 158
barra 89
bà rr-bhuidhe 137
bas 39, 61, 87
bàs 39, 61, 81, 182
bat 92
bà ta 74, 89
bà thaich, bà ich 11, 47,
91, 130
bathar 66
-be, -p 263
beach 38, 92
beachd 44, 92
beadradh 42
beag 42, 108, 109, 117,
beagan 179 [230
bealach 43, 62
bealaidh 43, 66
bealltuinn 44
bean 43, 64, 75, 89, 352
beann, beinn 13, 44, 88
beannachd 44, 59. 76,
86
beantainn, beanail,
beantail. beanailt.
43, 254. 263
beam 44
beartach 44
beatha. beathadh 43,
94, 97, 195
Beinn-eadar-dhà -loch
12
beiridh, beir 13, 32, 98,
227, 228, 254
beò46, 60, 94. 117
beuban 42
beuc40, 251. 252
beud 42
beul 40. 80, 84
beul-chair 178
beum 42, 92, 93, 186,
263
beur 42, 89
beurla 17, 70, 190
beus 42, 93
bha (tha) 32, 57
bheU, gu bheil 21, 229
bheir mi 13, 228, 263
hho from, v. o 31
bho'n, V. o'n 58, 208,
297, 301
bhur, ur n- your 23,
164, 176
bhur sgrios 99
bi (tha) 229
biadh 83, biadhta 116
bial-sios 99
bian 84, 101
binid 66
binn 40. 114
binne 63
binneas 182
Biobull 66
biodag 49
biog 92, 264
biolaire 16, 67
bior 92
biorach 49
bith 191. 229, 253
bith-, ever 34, 219
bitheanta 59
bithidh 59
blais 250
blà r 81
bias 25, 182, blasta 1 16
blà th 26
blà thaich 35
bleagh 26
bleath 43
bleith 26, 191, 249, 277
bleoghann, bleaghann
45, 188, 250
bliadhna 188
bo 1, 39, 40, 74, 75,
96, 130
boc 52, 58, 59, 75, 80,
boc-earba 75 [82
boc-goibre 75
bochd 59, 117
331
bochdainne 189
bòchdan 99
bò-choinneal 130
boc-maighich 75
bodach 75
bodhar 116
bog 56, 113
bogha 89
bòid 10, 40
bòidheach 50, 60, 116
bòidhche 90, 116
bòidhchead 76
boile 66, 90
boillsgeadh 68
boirionn 75
boirionnach 16, 69, 74
bonn 82
borb 72, 113
bòrd 82
brà 96
bradalach 183
brà ghad 97
braich 66
brà igh 47, 79, 97
braim 91, 186
braise 90
braonaibh 80
bratà llion 70
brà th 59
brath 25, 66, 92, 191
brathadair 195
brà thair 75, 97
breab 42
breabadair 195
breac m. 83. 110
breac f . 76, 87
breachd, breac 26, 43,
66, 113, 191
brèagh 41, 118
breamas 43
breath 43
brèine 90
breith, beirsinn 191,
227, 253, 263
breitheamh 84, 189
breug f. 41, 88, 103
breugaireachd 180
breun 42, 88
briathar 194
Briget, Brigid 145, 192
briosgaid 70
bris, brist61,p.p.p. 116
brisg 181
brisleach 185
broc 82
brocair 76
broclach 185
brod 82
bròg 80, 87
brollach 185
bròn 2, 81
brù 96
bruach 86
bruadar 69
bruan 69, 190
brugh 25, 66
bruich, bruith 59, 249
brùthadh 265
bu 28. 32, 33, 229
bu sinn, bu sibh351
buadhach 180
buaic 66
buaidh 91
buail 11, 57, 219, 220,
250, p.p.p. 116
buain91, 249, 263
buainidh 64
bualadh 60, 76
buanaiche 183
buar 190
buideal 84
buidheach f. 87
buidheach 180
buidheann 50, 87, 188
buin 254
buinnig, buinn 66
bùir 251
buirbe 90
bùlas 66 •
bun 13, 183, 191
bunadh 183
bundaist 66
bunnsach 191
buntà ta 66, 69
bùth 92
cab 56
cabar 57
cabar-corr 36
cabhlach 185
cà bhruich 90
cabhsair 85
cabsdair 85
cà ch 172, 181
cachaleth 70
cachdan 55
cadal 197, 250, 288
caibdeal 47
caibe 47
caibeal 47
cà il 58
caile 75, 109
caileag 75, 76, 109
cailin 179
caiJl 250
cailleach 65, 75, 87,
180
cailleach-chearc 33
caime 47
cainb 72
cainnt 48
cà irdeas 84
cà irich 252
caisbheart 11
caisdeachd 251, 287
caise 90
CÃ isg 15, 65
caisg 197, 282
caisil-chrò 69, 284
caismeachd 9, 11
caitheamh 185, 252
caithear 233
caithream 65
caithris 269
cà l 76, 81
cala 89
calbh 82
calg 82
call 4, 7, 62, 92
calltuinn 89, 178
calm 73
calma 65, 72
calpa 72, 89
campar 66
cà nail 16, 68
cantuinn 254, 265
caochladh 10, 36, 266
caoibhneas 84, 182
caoidh 249, 266
caoin 201
332
caoineadh 51
caoingheal 137
caointeach 195
caol 81, 121
caomhnadh 249, 285
caor 55-
caora 1, 54, 75, 95
caorthann 129, 178
capull 74
car 82, 99
car 118
car son 11
cà raid 39
caraid 39, 78, 97
carbad 192
Carghus 72
earn 82
carnal 184
cartan 65
carthannach 193
càs 39, 61
cas f. 39, 61, 87, 121
casaid 11, 12, 249
casair 181
cas-fhliuch 137
casgairt 253, 282
cat 10, 52, 74, 80
oath 39
oath 39, 92
oath- 219
cathair 79, 94
cè, ceath 41
cead 42, 43
ceadal 193
cealg 44
cealgair 85
ceana 173
ceanalta 44
ceangail 251
ceann, cinn 13, 43, 44,
80, 83
ceann-a-bhaile 70
ceannaich 44, 250
ceannaiche 183
ceannfhionn, ceannion
ceap 43, 52, 83 [33
cearc44, 75,80,87, 103
cearcall 44
ceà rd44, 62.81, 84
ceà rn 93
ceà rr 44, 117
ceart 44. 45, 62, 84,
114
ceaxtas 64
ceathach 95
ceatharnach 44
ceathramh43, 126, 129,
186
ceU 254, 265
ceile 85, 136, 172,
ceileadair 85
ceileiriche 85
ceUidh 183
ceir 10
ceirsle, ceirtle 15, 67,
90
ceithir30, 121, 124
ceo 46, 60, 92, 95
ceòb 92
ceòl 52, 80, 84. 193,265
ceud (100) 30, 42, 124,
125, 127
ceud, a' cheud 28, 30,
201
ceud, w. gan 201
ceud-bhean 202, 352
ceudfadh201,202,286
ceud-ghin mic 136
ceudna 17, 41
ceum 42, 57, 84, 186,
266
ceus 41
ceusadh, ceus 42, 194
ceutach 202
cha 11, 12, 15, 21, 24,
30, 31, 32, 34, 202,
204 222
chaidh'59, 219, 227
cheana 43, 177
chein 59
chi, chunnaic 58, 59,
197, 219, 266
chion, mo chion 201
cho, CO 8
cho...ri, cho...agus 115
chuala 59
chugad 175
cia 104, 172, 173
ciabh 93
ciall 49. 88, 266
ciamar 12, 173
cias 84
cUl 13, 14
cilleorn 55, 191
cimidh-comith 17
cineal 84, 85, 193
cinn 254
cinneach 83
cinneadh 29, 83
ciob 93
cioch 88, 121
ciod ? ciod è ? dè ?
12, 90, 104, 173
cionn 10
cionnas 173
ciont 46. 92, 97
ciosnaich 49
cir 58, 88
CÃŒS 58
cis-mhaor 132
ciùin-gheal 34, 137
clach 80, 87
clach-Iiobharraidh 63
clag 82
clais 192
clann 10, 39, 87, 136
clann 188
claoidh 266
clà r 190
clà rsach 86
clà rsair 85
cleachd 44, 86
cleachte 36
cleas 42, 266
cleasaiche 85
cleatha 43
clèireach 83
cleith 192, 265
cleòc 92
cliabh 84
cliamhuinn 91
cliath 88
clobha 89
clochar 190
clòdh 92
clòimn 65
cloth 192
cluas 79, 86, 121
cluiche 266
cluinnidh 64
333
cluinn, cuala, 219, 225,
254
cnà imh 91
cnead 92 v. cread
cneas 92
cnò 94
cnoc 13, 58, 64, 82, 101
cnocan 179
CO ? 10, 104, 172, 173,
CO unto 16 [174
cobhair 264
cobhar 57
cognate ace. 219, 313
coguis 25 269
coig 10, 126
coigil, coigleadh 265
coigill 266
coigreach 83
coileach 50, 75, 83. 180
coilich-dhuibh 34, 134
coille 90
coimeas 28
coimhead 250, 269
coimhearsnach 209
coimh-imeachd 287
coirahthional 268
coingheall 209
còir50,55,95, 108. 109,
230
còisdeachd 287
coiseachd 251
coisg, cosg, casg 250,
coisiche 75 [282
coisir 17
coisrigeadh 17
coiteachadh 286
col 55
colann, colainn 15, 91,
188
Colasa, Cholasa v.
Orasa 26, 69
colluadar, co'luadar
coltach 15, 18 [276
com 40, 57, 62, 82
com- (con-) 197, 209
comain 209
comas 277
combach, comach 263
combruth 265
Comgan 26
comh-aigne 209
comh-aimsireil 209
comhair, coir 9
comhairc 262
comhairle 70
comhal 268
comh-aois 209
comharbas 182
comharradh 65, 209
comhbhruth 265
comh-charaid 209
comh-chur 267
còmhdach 268
comhdach 287
comhdaich 287
còmhdhail 11, 27
comh-dhalta 192
comh-fhuireach 279
comh-ghuin 273
còmhnuidh 51
còmhradh 57
còmhrag 274
comh-riachdainn 274
comh-thional 268
comh-thoinn 285
comraich 18
conabhlach 130
conair 190
conaltradh 262
conart 192
conbhair 264
conghair 272
conghairm 272
congnadh, còmhnadh
273
congraim 273
conn 82
connadh 63
connlach, comhlach 66,
185
connsachadh, comh-
sachadh 67, 281
connspoid 66
cor 82
core 92
core f. 65
corcur 76
cord 82
corn 82
corp 82
corr 93
corran 55
còrsa 90
cosair 284
cosg 67
cosmhuil 15
cosnadh 249, 285
còta 90
cothachadh 286
Còthan, Comgan 26
cothrom 15, 25, 65, 209
craiceann 83, 84, 188
crann 81
crannghail 183
crannlach 66, 185
craobh 86
ere, creadh m., criadh f
41, 92, 93
creach 44
cread, cnead 42, 43
creag 80, 88
creamh 92
creathall 43, 88
creid 254
creideamh 185
creuchd 42
creutair 195
criathar 194
cridhe 60, 85
crìoch 80, 88, 181
criombanach 66
crios 49. 92
crò 54
crobh 92
crochte 36
crodh 82
cròg 87
cruadal 36
cruaidh f. 95
cruaidh 52
cruit 88
cruithneachd, cruin^
neaehd 64, 76
cruth 192
CÙ 4, 75, 78, 96, 130,
149, 160
cuaille 85
cuallach 185, 276
cuan 50. 55, 81
cùbaid 65
334
cùbair 85
cudam 288
cugallach 266
cuibhreach 279
cuid 91, 95, 352
cuideachd 198,287,351
cuidheall 65
cuigeal 88
Cuigse 65
cùil 51
cuileag 179
cuilean 29. 84, 179
cuilse 65
cuimhealta 277
cuimhne 278
cuimse 277
cuinge 281
cuinnean 68
cuip 65
cuir, cur 231, 250, 267
cuireadh 267
cuirm, cuilm 67
cuithe 65
cùl 58, 80, 82
cum, cumail 15, 197,
252, 270
cuma, cumad 263
cumasg 277
cumhachdach 179
cumhang 63, 67, 116
cumsanad 251, 262
cungadair 85
cunnart 264
cunnradh 69
cupa 90
curach 179
curpur 65
cùrsa 90
cursaibh 79
curta 15
cuspunn, cuspair 66
cù-uisge 130, 135
d'thug, for tug 21
d- {art.) 19
dà two 2, 30, 60, 121-
123
dà -chrannach 213
dag 92
daibhir 216
dà U 14, 94, 95, 193, 276
dà ine 90
daingean 116, 188
dà ir 91
dala, dara 19, 69
dall 80, 81, 110, 113
dall-a-bhrònach 71
dalta 90
damh 75
dà n 187
dà nadas 76, 195
dannsa 66, 90
dannsair 85
daoi 216
daoineachd 180
daor 113, 216
dara 19, 53, 69, 129
darach 74, 96
darna 19, 69, 126
dà sachdach 180
deo/7, 8, 31, 175, 212,
288, 294
dè ? 8, 12, 173
-de, -ide, -id 112
de- 212
deachair 267
deachamh, deicheamh
126, 186
deagh- 27, 29, 219
deal, geal 67
dealachadh 44
dealan 44
dealbh 44, 72, 88, 92,
dealbhadair 85 [93
dealg 88
dealt 44, 93
dealtag 43
deamhan 45
dean 41, 219,225, 231,
244
deanamh 57, 186, 252,
273; rinn 13, 64,
219, 225
deann-ruith 34, 201
deanntag 19, 25, 44,
deante 36 [179
dearail 275
dearbh- 4, 29, 44, 132
dearbhadh 73
dearc 44
dearc f. 44, 184
dearg 44, 84, 114
dearlaic 275
dearmad 72, 199, 249,
deà rn 273 [278
deà rnadh 193
deà rrsg 199, 282
deà rrsadh 44, 282
deà rrsgnachadh 282
deas 42, 114
deasghabhail 271
deatach 96
deatam 268
deic, cha deic, tecte
lawful 22, 192
deid 268
dèideag 19
dèidh 48
deigh 19
dèile 90
deillseag 68
dèine 48, 90
dèirc 129, dèiric 71
deireadh 4, 280
deise 90
deò 94
deoch 46, 88, 93
deoghaidh 281
deubhann 67
deuchainn 41
deud 9, 42
deudach 179
-deug 42
deur 9, 51, 84
dheth 60, 175
dhoibh 50, 175
di-, dì-. 197. 212
Dia 84, 142
diadha 183
diaigh, deoghaidh 52
diamhladh 281
diardan 213
Diardaoin 12
dias 88, 103, 114
Di-beatha 99
dibhfhearg 213, 265
dibhirce 265
dìbrigh, dimbrigh 213
dìchioll 266
dìdean 269
336
digìie 274
Di-laoine 53
dlle 96
dìleas 116, 213
dilgheann 274
dUmain 189
Di-luan 76
dim- 213
dìmeas 197, 277
dimor 213
dineach 278
dì-neart 213
dìnimh 213
dinneir 95
dinnseadh 278
dìobair 197, 199, 253,264
dìobhair 264
diocuireadh 267
dlogan 213
dìoghail, dìol 49, 270
dìoghbhaU 270
dìoghlum 272
diolgad, diolgadh 276
diomas 199, 278
diomb 199
diombach 46
diom-buaidh 213
diombuan 199
diom-buil 213
dìon 249
diongbhaU 270
diosg 67
diosgar 282
dire 279
dìreach 114, 279
dirim 280
dìsinn 87
dìsle 18
dithis 33, 12S
dìthreamh 213
diù V. diugha
diùc 75
diugha, diùbhaidh 274
diùltadh 285
dligeadh 194
dlùth 62
do thy 14, 31, 164, 165.
176
do to 1, 8, 16, 31. 175.
212. 288, 296
do after gu'n 15
after o'n 23
do- ill 34, 216
do- jrom proclitic of
di-, do- 13, 15, 32,
197, 200, 212, 219,
222, 288, 296
dobhar-(chù) 190
dobhran 40
docair 216
docha 230
dochair 216
dochann 40, 250
dòchas 40
dochum V. a chum
dog 92
do-ghiùlan 217
doicheall 216
dòigh m. 39, 50. adj.
doUgheas 72, 216 [118
doiUe 76
doilleir 216
doimhne 90
doinionn 216
doirbh 216
doire 50
doirling 275
doitheamh 216
dol 61, 227, 286
dolaidh 99, 216
domblas 66
domh 175, 176
dòmhail 217
domhan 187
dona 216
donas 69
donn 40, 113
donnal 63
doraidh 216
dorch 72, 113. 117, 216
dorchadas 195
dòrn 82. 101
dorsair 85
dorus 80, 82, 131. 181
dorusd 61
dos 80, 81, 82
dothadh 268
drà chd, drà c 75
dragh 12
dram 92
dreach 44, 92
dreallag 67
dream 94
dreangad 18
dreim. dreim 186
dreòs 81
dreuchd 41
driog 92
dris 88, 182
drisleach 18
droch- 219
droch CÙ 27
drochaid 192
drola 90
droll 83
dronn 87
druidh 97
druim 14, 91
drùis 182
duagh 217
duaichnidh 216
dual 33, 230
duan 81
dubh m. 99, 108, 113,
147, 149, 157, 160
dubhach 216
dubhailc 216
dubh-fhocal 34
dubhghlas 137
dùdlachd, duldachd 18
dùUeamh 189
duUeasg 18, 181
duilgheadas 5, 117
duilleag 179
duine 4, 24, 63. 74, 85,
duinealachd 180 [110
duirche 90
dùisg 199. 282
duisleag, duileasg 18
duit 9. 176
dùa 2, 13. 82
dùr 40
dùthaich 91
dùthrachd 288
e 163. 176. 177
è, he=iad 177
Eabhra 44
each 4, 9, 19,44,60.75,
78, 80. 84, 101
eachan 11
eachdraidh 194
eachdranach 194
336
eachlach 178
eachraidh 178
Eadailt 68
eadar- 42, 175. 197,
210. 211, 288, 296
eadar-chur 267
Eadar-dà -chaolas 12
eadar-dhà -shian 12, 99
eadar-ghaire 272
eadar-gnà th 273
eadarsgaradh 197, 282
eadar-sholus 211
eadar- thuinn 211
eadh 1, 53, 77, 176
eadhon 77
eadradh 178, 197, 211
eadraiginn 273
-eag 88
eag 42
eagal 42, 212, 230
eagar 267
eaglais 13, 42
eaglam 272
eagna, eigne 273
eala 43, 44
ealadh 44
èaladh 276
ealag 11
eallach43, 62, 198,276
eallsg 276
ealt 93
eaman 38
ean-, en- 198, 211
eanchainn 43, 64, 72,
eang 93 [211
eanghlas 72
eanghnamh 273
eanghnà th 198, 273
eanntag v. neanntag
earb m. 44. 60, 75, 93
earb 253
earbaU 44, 73
earghabh 196, 199, 270
earghair 271
eargnadh 273
earlachadh 70
earnaU 267
eà rr 92
earrach 25, 44. 64, 76,
earraid 44 [131
earrann 44. 210
eas 42
eas-ba, ess-pe, esbae
286
easbaloid 1 8
easbhuidh 212, 286
easbuig 18, 42
eascar 282
eascaraid 212
easga 181
easgaidh 41, 214
easgaU 270
easgar 282
eas-ionracas 212
easlan 214
easorgain 253, 279
easrad 284
eas-ùmhail 212
eas-urram 212
eathar 194
eathlamh 209
eatualaing 276
eibhinn 51
eibir 264
èideadh 288
èigh 88, 102
èiginn 48, 188. 230
eigne 273
eile 10, 116
eilean 63, 84, 262
eilid 87. 192
eilitriom 67
eilthir 33, 68, 194
eilthireach 194
eipistil 48
eirbhe 263
eirbheirt 264
eirbhir 253, 263
Eire 54, 96
eiridinn 193, 196, 255,
eirig 212, 279 [269
eirigh 73, 252, 279
eirmis 277
eisdeachd 18, 251, 287
eiseirghe 279
èisg 18, 75
eisimeil 281
eisleach 68
èislean 212
eisteachd 287
èiteag 18
eitean 73
eitheach 287
eòlas 46
eothanachadh 38
es(s)- 195, 197
eu-, ao- 214
eu-ceart 214
eu-ceillidh 215
eu-cinnteach 195
eucoir 214
eu-cosmhail 215
eud 42
eudaU 267
eu-dion 215
eu-dòchas 215
eug 42, 84
eugas(g) 198
eugmhail 271
eugmhais, eugais 277
eugsamhuil 15, 214
eulaidh,èalaidh41,276
eumhann 25
eun 9, 51, 53, 84, 143,
187
euradh 42, 199, 286
eu-tròcair 215
fabhra 37
fadadh 37, 56, 268
fadal 129
fafann 58, 284
fà gail 196, 252, 270
faghaid 37
fagus 37, 118
faic 13, 37, 254, 266
faicill 37
faicinn, faicsinn 193.
254, 266
fà idh 47, 60, 91
faidhir 95
faigh 13, 48, 57, 219.
252, 254, 270
faighdhe v. faoighe
faighneachd 251, 273
fan, foU 88
failbhe 37
fà ile 37 I ^
fà illeagà n 37
fà Ute 103
1
337
fainear, fos-near 22
fà inne 37, 90
fainneal 268
Fairc 69, fairig 71
faircill 265
faire 90
fairge 90
fairgneadh 37, 278
fairich 37, 251, 254
fairis 58
fairleas 37, 84
fairleus 210
fairsing 67, 210
fairslich, fairtlich 37,
67, 70, 285
fà isg 47, 250, 270
faisg 283
faisge 18
fà isneis 269
fà istinne, fà istine 18,
35, 189, 191
faite 287
faithir 37
faithnich 37
falach 250, 276
fala-dhà . feala-dhà 99,
falaisg 276 [311
falbh 73, 189, 276
falcag 37
fallus 37
falman, failmean 37
fait 80, 83
famhair 211
fan 37, 63, 262
fanadh37,251,254,262
fanaid 197
fann 39, 63
faob 37
faobhaich 263
faod 37, 232
faodaU 37
faoighe 218, 274
faoiseadh, faosadh 284
faoisg 37
faoisid, faosaid 284
faondradh 280
faotainn 193, 224, 255.
faothach 263 [269
far, fair »16, 37, 58, 65,
171. 352
f arail, f orail 268
far-aon 37
farbhalach 37. 210
farcluais 210
fariasg, farasg 210
farmad 278
farpuis 284
farradh 37
farrusg 210
fà rsan 285
farspag 37
fas 37, 249
fà sach 10, 180
fasair 37
fasdadh 37, 286
fasdail 37
fasgadh 211
fà sgadh 270
fasgnadh 37, 281
feachd 86
fead 284
feadail 183
feadair 85
feadan 42
feadh 37, 45
feadhainn 45, 91, 172
feagal 37
feaU 88
feamainn, feaman. 54,
feannag44 ri87
fear 10, 43. 64, 74,"^ 75,
83, 109, 120, 124.
feara 10 [172
fearail 117.. 178
fearan 11, 179
fearann 43
fearg 44, 88
feà rn, feà rna 44
fear-ogha 75
feà rr 32, 43, 44, 64, 230
feart 92
feascradh 266
feasda 42
feasgar 42, 81
fèath 10. 284
fèile 37
FeUl Fairc. Failc 16,
fèin 25. 27. 29, 57. 99,
163
feitheamh 185. 252
feòdar 57
feòil 91
feòladair 85
feòJmhor 10. 36
feòraich 37. 198. 281
feucag 57
feuch 2, 41, 233, 254
feud 37
feudail 37
feudar 98
feum 36, 42, 92, 93,
232, 277
feumach 42
feumail 42
feun 41, 187
feur 41, 51, 84
feusag 41, 179
fhathast 9, 18, 27, 58
fiacaiU 91
fiach 84, 230
fiadh 48, 49, 80, 102
fiadhaich 108
fiadhnais 191
fiallach, fianlach 178
fiamh 49, 92
fiar 49, 52, 113
fichead 97, 124
fideadh 269
fidir, fidreadh 60, 269
filidh 97
filidheachd 180
fill, piU, till 66
fillte 125
fimir 232, 264
fiodh 92
fiodhag 192
fiolaire 37
fiolan 69
fìon 10, 92, 145
fionn 46, 114, 158, 161,
fìor 49, 57, 114 [163
fiorom-farum 17
fios 92, 192. 269
fìrean 54
fìrinn 90, 189
firionn 75
firmidh 18
fitheach 59, 83
fiùthaidh 37
338
flaitheachd 180
flaitheamhnas 189
flath 36, 192
fleadh 92
fleasg 181
fleasgach 42, 75
fliuch 46, 52, 116
fo 31, 54. 58, 175, 197,
210, 211, 218, 288,
296
fobair, fòbair 264
fo-bhaile 218
fobhannan 37
fo-bhuille 211
fochaid 197, 287
fochaide 281
fòd 81
fo-dhuine 211, 218
fògair 39, 253. 271
foghail 211, 270
foghain 197, 273
foghair 271
foghar 25, 60
fogharadh 40
fòghlach 272
fòghlum 40, 186, 272
fòghnadh 273
fògradh 129, 271
foichill 266
fòid 10, 50. 57
foidheam 37, 268
foidhidinn 197, 268
foill 88. foilleil 117
foimeal 277
fòir. fòirinn, foirichinn
9, 197, 280
foirbheart 264
foircheadal 265
foireann 188
foirfe 90, 286
foirgheaU 272
foiridinn 280
foir-iomaU 210
foirmeil 57
fòirneart 210
foir-sheòmair 210
foirtheagasg 283
foisdin, foistinn 287
follas 57
folmhaise 191, 274
fo-neul 218
fonn 40, 83
for- 195, 197, 210
forail 275
fo-rann 218
foras 36. 269
forbairt 197. 264
for-dhorus 210
forghairm 271
forghuin 273
forglad 272
fornair 272
forradh 280
forsair 85
fòs 65
fos a chionn 37
fosgladh. fuasgladh
199. 275
f OS- near 22
fosradh 284
fothaU 37
fòtrus 18
fradharc 37
frà g 184
fraoch 81
fras 87. 182, 192
freacair, freacar 198,
267
freagair 42, 198, 271
freagairt 253
freagnairc 262
freapadh 198, 286
freasdal 42
freasgabhail 198. 270
freiceadan dubh 269
freiteach 198. 287
freumh 92, 185
frìde 90, 192
frideam 268
friochd 211
friochnadh 198, 273
frisgis 211
frith- 198
frith- ainm 212
frith- bhac, friobhag
198, 211
frithbheart 264
fritheachd 287
frithealadh 268
frith-iasg 212
frith-sheirc 212
fuachd 37, 86
fuaghal 36
fuaidne 18
fuaigh 37
fuaigheal 184, 252
fuaim 52
fuar 37, 50
fuasgail 18, 37, 275
fuasnadh 262
fuath 37
fùdar 65
fudh 's n-iosal 20
fuigheall 60
fuil 50. 91
fuileadh 284
fuilear. fulair. furail 18,
fuilleadh 275 [37
fuine 90
fuinne 270
fuireach 250, 279
fùirleachadh 285
fuirmheadh 280
fùirncis 88
fulang 197, 250, 275
furas 37, 118
furrainn 37
fursan 262
furtachd 197. 286
gabail 33, 184, 270
gabh60, 219, 231, 252,
270
gà bhaidh53, S.O. 137az
gabhal v. gobhal
gach 27, 34, 172
gad 81
gadaiche 1 83
gaUbheinn 48
Gaillbherla 190
gaineamh, gaineach 73
gà ir 251
gà irdean 36
gaire f. 48
gà ire 47
gairm 7, 48, 77. 103.
186. 249. 271
gairneal 68
gaisge 48
gaisgeach 83
339
gala 75
galad 73
galar 190
Gall 62, 81
gamhainn 91, 188
gann 39, 230
gaos 182
gaoth 2, 80, 86
gar, gar an 138, 317,
gà radair 85 [321
gà radh 81
garadh 81
gartan 69
gat 92
gath 92
gath-muinge 70
ge 202, 206
geadas 42
gèadh39, 41,51,60, 84
geadh 39
geal 44, 114
gealach 86, 180
gealbhonn 130
geall 45, 83
gealladh, gealltainn
geallam 98 [254 ,272
geamhradh 44, 57, 178
gean 43, 92
geanas 182, 271
gearan 43, 250
Gearmailt 68
geà rr f. 94
geà rr 44, 117
gein, gin, gintinn, gin-
eadh 271
geinn 89
geire 91
geòb 92
geòla 65
geug 88
geum 42, 92, 93, 251
geur 42, 114
gheibh 13. 60
gheill 60
giall 92, 93, 94, 193
gidheadh 12, 77
gille 75, 109, 140
gin 60
gineamhuinn 189, 254
giubhas I. giuthas 76
giullan 75
giùsach 76
glacte 36
glaodh 196, 251, 272
glas-bheinn 131
Glaschu 160
gle 10, 31, 308
gleam 186
gleann 13, 44, 77, 89
gleò 94
gleòs 81
gleus 84
gliocas 74
gliong 92
glomhar 190
gluais 52, 251
glùn 77, 89
gnà ths 182
gnè 77, 85, 136
gnìomh 64, 92. 185,252,
272
gniomharra 71, 178
gnùis 182
gob 83, 101
gobha 96
gobhal 57, 184
gobhar 75
gobhlan-gaoithe 74
goid 272
goir 254
goirid 117, 193
gonadh 273
gorm 72, 113. 186
gorm-phreas 131
gorn 83
grà dh 80, 81
grain 187
greann 44
greigh 48
greim91, 186, 252. 273
greusaiche 41
grian f. grèine 10, 60,
76, 80. 88
grinn 68
Griogair 68
.grod 40, 113
gu to 2, 175, 297
gu with 288, 297
gu, gu h-, adv. 53, 308
gu ma h- e 53
gu'n 13. 21, 23. 32. 202,
206, 222, 235
gu ruig, gu ruige 307
guala, gualann 87, 96
guc-guc 17 [121
guidhe 85. 251. 274
guin 273
guit 88
gul 250
guma 53. 229
gun 28, 30, 31, 217.
gunnair 85 [288, 298
gur 206, 229, 234, 235
gur h-e 52
guth 79. 92
h- 1. 26. 27, 52, 53
i. si 176
iach 96
iach 88
iad42. 163. 177
iall 88, 102
iar n- 20, 49. 54. 190,
195. 198, 292, 315
iarbhail 211
iar-bhuille 211
iar-cheann 211
iar-chuan 211
iargail 211
iargall 270
iarguin 273
iarmad 211
iar-na-mhà ireach 20
iar-ogha 25, 211
iarr 60. 252
iarraidh 65
iarunn 71. 76, 191
iasg 53, 84
iasgach 250
iasgair 190
ibh 53
ifrinn 25
-ig 52
igh 88
il-, iol- 218
ilbhinn 218
ileach 53, 218
Use 18, 116
im-, iom- 198, 210, 211
340
ìm 89
imcheist 211
imdhidean 269
imisg 283
imleag, ilimeag 18, 181
imlich, iJimich 18, 72
immirce 279
iinnidh 72
impidh 280
impire 85
impis 284
imreasan 283
imrèimnich 280
imrich 18, 71, 73,. 279
imtheachd, imeachd
251, 254, 286
in-, ion- 34, 218
in- (*en-) 211
inbhe 73
inbhir, inbhear, ion-
bhar 13, 73, 264
inghean v. nighean
inghreim 186, 273
ingilt 272
inich 73, 108
inilt 211
inisg 283
inleighis 218
in-mheadhonach 218
inn- 198, 208, 209
innean 209
innear, inneir 95, 209
innil 268
innileadh 268
innis 64, 269
innis f. 87
innlinn 209
innseadh 269
innsgin 209, 281
innsreadh 284
innteach 287
insgne 283
ìobairt 49, 192, 264
iochdar 194
ioc-shlà inte 137
iodh-lann 54, 130
iolach 46
iolair 16, 68
iol-Ã ireamh 218
iolar 190
iol-bhèist 218
ioma-, iomadh- 34, 218
ioma-cheannach 219
iomadach 218
iomadan 218, 261
iomadhall 268
iomad-labhrach 219
iomagail 196
iomagallaimh 272
ioma-ghaoth 211
iomaguin 273
iomain 198, 249, 253,
261
iomair 252, 253, 264,
iom-Ã lach 219 [279
iomall 211
iomarbhaidh 47
iomarbhas 278
iomarchur 267
iomchar 69, 267
lomchuidh 71, 117
iomfhuasgladh 275
iom-fhulang 276
iomghabhail 271
iom-ghloir 211
iomghonadh 273
ìomhaigh 47
iomlaid 276
iomlan 71, 211
iomluadh 276
iompachadh 56, 286
iomradh 72, 279
iomrall, iormall, v.
mearaU 12. 18,
199. 268
iomram 252
iomramh 279
iomsgaradh 282
iomshrutb 211
iom-throm 211
ion 118, 230
ion- 34
ionad 101
ionaltradh 262
ionchosg 282
ion-dhèanta 218
ionga 87, 188
iongantas, igadas 26,
35, 73
ionghabhail 271
ionmhuinn71. 118, 218
ionndruinn 198, 249.
280
ionnlad 277
ionnsachadh 281
ionnsamhuil 281
ionnsuidh 252, 281
ion-phòsda 218
ionracas 182
ionraic 58
ioras 36
iorram 18, 279
ios 184, 298, 315
ìosal, isel 116. 184
ìre 54
iriosal 210
iris 284
iris 269
is is 40, 61, 219, 229,
230. 257-261
iteag 88
ith 59, 248
iubhar 46
iuchair 46, 95
la, latha 2, 9, 68, 92
labhair 62, 253
lach 59, 94, 96, 103
ladhran 39
lag 56
lagh 39, 92
là idir 68. 118
là ine 91
là ir 75, 95
lamban 38, 66
là mh 47, 54, 62, 68, 76,
78, 80, 86, 121
là n 54, 68, 113, 187
là nain, là nan 16, 68,
lan-mara 34 [189
laoch 81
laochraidh 178
laogh 62, 68, 80. 81,
101, 183
là r 54
lasair 55. 95, 154, 159,
190
là thair 194
le53, 175, 198,288,298
leabhar 43. 45, 57
341
leac 44. 87. 96
leacann 96
leag 42, 252
leaghadh 45, 274
lean 43, 251, 252
leanabh 4, 10, 44, 68,
136
leanmhuinn 189, 254
leann, lionn 36, 44, 45,
76, 77
leannan 44
leapaidh 44, 91
leas 42
leastar 194
leat 43
leathann 35, 43, 54, 64,
116, 118, 187
leigeil, leigeadh 252,274
leighean 183
leighis 250
leigte 195
lèine 59, 90, 97, 188
leis 182
leisge 91
leithid 193
leitir 27
leòb 51
leòmhan 74
leth 43, 77, 126, 133,
leud 41, 84 [182
leug 41, 181
leum 36, 42, 92, 93, 187.
Ieus41, 84 [275
E 62
lia, Ughe 275
liagh 88
lias 84
Uathroid 193
linn 62, 63, 187
liob 49
liom 63
liomh 92
Uon 84
lionadh 275
lios 93, 94
lite 96
Utir 95
liuthaci|34, 125
lobhar 190
loch 13, 78. 92
lòchran 191
lod 83
loingeas 182
loirceadh 276
loisdean 18
lorn 57, 62, 113
lomadh 40
lomair 253
lombar, lombair, loni-
pair 66, 190
Ion 39
Ion 81
Ion 39
lonach 36, 195
long 80, 87
lonn 83, 92, 93
lorg m. i(s III O.G., 72,
lorg f. 72, 87 [307
losgadh 250, 276
luach 77. 183
luachair 95
luaidh 276
luaisg 250
luaithre 178
luath f. 94
luath 52, 54, 113
luathas 182
Inch, luchaidh 94, 97
lùchairt 9, 25
lùdag 181
lugha 117, 230
lughad 193
lughadh 287
lùib 50
luibh 50, 77
luigh 251
luime 91
luramachd, loramachd,
luramadh 16, 18
lurg 97
lus 82, 181
lùth 10, 189, 276
ma V. mu
ma if 30, 39, 202, 207
222
mà b 263
mac, 2, 57, 58, 59, 75,
80,82, 138-140, 148-
149
macan 76
MacCalphuirn 70, 146
machair 95
machlag 185
macraidh 178
mad, ma, mo well 200,
271, 313
raadadh 56
madraidh 178
maduinn 87
mag 86
magadh 56
mà gair 253
magairle 18
magh 39, 77
maghar 60
maicne 188
maide 48
maideann 75
maigheach 75
maighstir 48
maille 91
maille ri 12
mair 254
maise 91, 136
maith 61, 110, 118
maith, mad 200
maith-an-airidh 99
maitheadh 277
mà l 184
mala 39, 94
mala 39. 95. 121
maU 62. 113
man 68
maoile 91
maoim 277
maoiseach 75
maol 14, 121, 140
maor 81, 139
mar 12, 31, 69, 125.
288, 299
marbh 57
marbhadh 60, 73
marcach 76, 180
marcachd 180, 251
marcaich 29, 250, 251
mart 74, 131
masa 260
mà thair 57, 74, 75, 97
mà thair-chèile 130
342
-mbl-, -mbr- 16. 213
meadhg, meòg 45
meadhon 45, 179
meal 254
mealag, mealg 66
mealg f. 94
me all 44
meall m. 83
mean an 41
meanbh 43
meanglan 63
meanma 189
meann 44, 83, 101
mear 43
mearachd 43, 64
mearaiche 183
mearal H.B., mearall
12, 73
meas, mios 44, 92
meas 28, 45, 192, 249,
277
measa, miosa 44
measair 95
measg 45
measgadh 56
meidh 48, 103
meiligeag 71
mèirle 70
mèirleach 185
mèith 41
meud 41, 193
meur 41, 51, 84
mi /, me 30, 163, 176
mi- mis- 34. 201, 215
mi-abairt 264
miabhail 215
mias 48, 88
mi-chord 201
mi-dhùrachd 215
mi-fhin 163
mi-ghniomh 201, 273
mil 63, 78, 91
milis 116
mill 40. 62
mi-mhodhail 9
min 40, 109
min 40
mine 91
ministear 48, 84
miog 38. 93
miol, mial 94
mionn 93
miorun 11, 215
mios 93
miosguinn 215
miothapadh 67
mir 89, 190
misg 277
mislean 18
misneach 87
missimbert 215
mi-thlusar 215
mo 39
mo my 14, 31, 39, 153,
156, 164, 176
mo-, mos- 201
modh 94
mo-genar 271
moid 50
mòine 10, 91
moirear 73
moladh 35, 55, 62, 194
moll 83
molta 195
monadh 81
mòr 2, 108, 110, 118,
150, 178, 190, 230
mòr 39
mòrachd 180
morbhach 71
morfhaich 1 30
morghan 71
mosgaU 201, 281
motha 16
mu 12, 175, 288, 297,
301, 313
mu'n 23, 222, 322
mu's, mus 5, 99, 322
muc 50. 80, 87
mucair 85
mùchte 36
mugha 11, 12
mugharn 191
muileann 83
muilt-fheoil 133
muime 75
muin 63, 180
muineal 180
muing 183
muinichill 18, 71
muinighinn 71
muinntearas 182
muinntir 95
muir 50, 77, 91, 130
muir-là n 130
mulad 62
muladach 70
mullach 62, 185
munachag 68
mill- 38
mur, mura, mur an 15,
26. 69. 202, 207.
222, 260, mur be 98
mùrla 70
n-, an the 20, 24
an in 20, 21, 22
an their 23
cha. not 15,22,24.31
na than O.G. indas 112
na what, all that 169,
171
na ? = an do ? 15, 22,
23, 203
na, neg. impv. 171, 202,
204, 222
na bu 112
na h- 53
na'm, na'n 20, 23, 26,
202, 208, 222
na's 112
na's lugha na 323
nach that . . . not 169
171, 204, 222
nach ? 59, 77, 202, 203.
222
nach rel. neg. 13, 167,
168
nà im 186
nà ir 230
nà ire 63. 91
naisg 63, 250
nà mhaid 97
naoidhean 97
naomhachd 86
nara 323
nà rach 230
nasg 101
nasgaidh 20, 252
nathair 78, 95, 103
343
nduine, nduinn 22. 24
nead 42, 43, 83, 280
nà ¨amh 43, 63, 77, 84,
89
nèamhaidh 117, 183
neanntag 19, 25, 44, 68
nèarachd 12, 41, 98,
200, 271
neart 2., 27, 44, 63, 84
neartmhor 178
neas 87
neasgaid 193
neo-, MM- 34, 215
neo-air 205, 324
neo-ascaoin 216
neo-eagnaidh 216
neo-fhallan 216
neoghlan 216
neònach 216
neoni 216
neul 41, 84, 184
n-eumhann, neamhan
19, 25
-ng- 22
ni m. 85
ni m. 59, 63, 85
ni, nior 202, 204, 205,
206
ni V. dean 63
nih-eadh 1, 53, 77
ni'm, ni'n 204
ni's 112
nic 15, 138
nigheadh 32, 63, 278
nighean 12, 73, 75, 87,
211
Ni-maith 99
nithean 59
nochte 36
noir, a n-oir 20
nòs 81
nòs 82
nuadh 63
nuall 93
o, voc. 29
o, ua, o'n from 2, 23,
31, i^75, 202, 208.
222, 288, 301
o, ua, ogha m. 25, 140
Ob 65, 93
obadh 265
obair 56, 87
-oc, -och 152
ocar 71
od- 195, 199, 208, 209
odhar 116
òg 113, 179. 181
ogha V. o
òglach 81. 178
oide 75
oidhche 49, 59, 90
oidheam 268
oidhirp, oirpe 263
òigear 84
òigh 4. 50
oighre 137. 178
òigridh 178
oilbheum 130
oUean 189, 262
òinseach 75
oirbhidneach 193
òircheard 33
oircheas 266
oirdheirc 58
oirer 190
oirfeid 196, 284
òirleach 70, 185
oirmhid 278
oirthir, cf oirer 210
òisg 130
oisinn 87, 102
oitir 208
Ã’1 62, 80, 249
olc 58, 83, 118
olc-an-airidh 99
ollamh 189
òlte 36
omoideach 193
onfhadh, anfadh 217,
284
or 10, 40
òran 81
Orasa 26, 69
orcain, orcadh 188,
253, 278
òrd, ò«d 62, 82, 101
or dag 86
OS 288, 301. 315
OS cionn 10, 37
OS n-ard, os n-iosal 20
oscar 282
òsdair 85, 144
osnadh 199, 262
P 1
pacair 85
paidir 48
pà isde 18, 85, 136
paisg 250
paratactic 111, 170, 325
peacadh 11, 44
peann 93
peasair 95
pein 164
peucag 65
pian 88, 103
pill 56, 62, 66, 70, 254
piob 55, 56, 76, 94 .
piobaire 56, 85
pios 1, 23
piseag 88
piuthar 43, 57, 75, 98
plane 69
plangaid 66
ploc 82
plocan-bhuntà ta 134
plod 65
pliir 65
pòg 1, 10, 124
poll 13, 56, 82
pònair 95
port 82
pòsda 1
preas 83, 101
preisg 18
pronn 81, 82
prop 82
pronnasg 65
puinsean 69
punntainn 66
rabaU 73
rabhadh 64, 199, 265
rach, rachaibh 59, 219,
227. 238, 241
rà dh 60, 64, 228, 264,
279
radharc 209, 266
rà faird 65
344
rag 56
rà idseach 191
raigeann 83
raineach 54, 180
rà mh 81
rà mhaiche 85
ran 251, 252
rann 39
rannsaich 64
ranntaibh 79
rath 192
re 85
reachd 94
reachdadair, reachdair
85, 195
reamain 199
reamhain 199
reamhar 64, 116, 190
reang 93
reann 93
reic 249, 279
rèidh 64, 117, 178, 280
rèim 187, 280
reimheachd 287
rèidich 64
reithe, reath 75, 85
rem- 199
reub 41
reul, reult 18, 42, 88,
192
ri-, frith- 38, 210, 211
ri38, 53, 175, 198,288,
ri=le 16 [302
riasg 84, 101
riastradh 194
ribhinn 188
righ 64, 74, 95, 139
righinn 279
righre, righrean 178
riochd 55
ris, a ris, 39, 61
ris 39, 175
ris exposed 303
ro- 31, 32, 199, 209,
222, 308
robh, gu'n robh 13, 32
rochduin 199, 281
ròcladh 266
rogha, roghainn 40,
199, 251, 274
ròib 50
roille 209
Ròimh 76
roimh31,175, 210, 212,
288, 304
roimh-chiiis 212
roimheach 212
roimhear 212
roimh-eòlas 212
roimh-rà dh 199
roineag 88
roinn 103
Roinn-Liothunn 14
ròisgeul 210
rola 90
ròp 93
rosg 64, 210, 283
ro-sheòl 210
roth 93
rù rà 25
ruadh 64
ruais 269
ruapais 269
rùbail 25
rud 36, 56, 82
rudha 90
rug V. beiridh
ruig 199, 226, 254, 274
ruigheachd 50, 274
ruith 36, 64, 249, 280
run 82
-sa 27, 164
sabaid 67
sabhal 48
sadadh 56
saduiche 85
saighead m 48
saighead 281
sail 95, 193
sailche 91
saiU 48
sailleann 83
sainnseal 67
salchar 72, 190, adj.
saltair 253 [116
samhladh 57, 91
samhradh 178
samhuil 91, 184, 281
Samhuinn 91, 130. 188
•san 12, 19, 100
sanas 182
saoghal 61, 81
saoibhir 216
saoidh 216
saoil 254
saor 61, 113, 216
saor m. 54, 81, 138,
saorsa 191 [148,
saoth, saothair 76, 95,
sà pair, sà phair 1 [194
sà raich 183
Sasunn 15
sà thadh 280
sbà irn, spà irn 61
sbann, spann 38
se, e 163, 176
sè, sèa 41
seabhag 45
seach- 200, 210, 212,
283
seach44, 177,283,288.
305
seachad 175, 283, 313
seachamh-inntinn 185
seachbho 212
seach-bhriathar 212
seachd 55
seachdnar 129
seachduin 189
seach-labhradh 200,
seachlach 212 [212
seachlaimh 212
seachm-, seachmi- 200
seachmhal 200, 269
seachnadh 283
seach-rathad 212
'seadh 77
seadh m. 93, adj. 60
sealbh 44, 88
sealg 44, 88
sealgair 85
seall 45, 254
seamrag 18
seamsan 100
sean 43
sean-a-ghobha 71
seanair 98, 130
sean-a-mhathair 71, 72
seanchas 71, 180, 182
345
seanfhacal 11
seangan 18, 45
seanmhair 98
seanns 67
sean sluagh 27
sèap m. 93
sèap 41
searbh 33, 44, 114
searcl29, 212, 215, 265
searg 84, 93, 102
searmonaiche 76, 183
seà rr 55, 94
seas 42, 61, 192, 252
seasamh 26, 186, 284
seasg 42
seasmhach 72
seathan 284
seiche 59, 90, 97
seicil, seiceal 67
seid 2, 284
seinn 185, 249, 283
seipeal 67
seist, seis 67
Semeuca 67
seo 99
seòl 52, 84, 184
seòladair 85
seot 93
seud 41, 84
seudair 85
seum 41
seun 84, 93
sgadan 102
sgà in 61
sgalag 11, 74, 86
sgaradh, sgarachduinn
sgeamh 93, f. 94 [282
sgeUb 38
sgeim 48
sgeimh 48
sgeimhieadh 48
sgeul 41, 84. 186, 282
sgeulaiche 183
sgeun 9, 41, 84
sgian 56, 88, 281
sgiath 88
sgios 182
sgitheach 96
sglamhruinn 57
sglèat 41
sgoil-dannsa 27
sgolb 82
sgonn 82
sgread 93
sgreamh 41, 93
sgreuch 93
sgriob 57
sgriobhainn 183
sgròbadh 56
sguab 86, 103
sguchadh 282
sgùd 70
sgur 250
sgùrr 13, 137
shaoil leam 98
siad 163, 177
sian 55
sianail 183
sibh 163, 164, 176
side 67
sUeadh 194
sin 27, 61, 63, 172
sine 55
sinne, sinn 16, 176
sinnsear 194
sioda 90
SÌ0I8O, 84, 184
sion 88
sior 190, 201, 219
SÃŒOS, shios 61, 315
sip-pein 29, 164
sireadh 284
sith 2, 61
sitheann 87
sithich 59
siubhal 46, 250. 283
siuthad 175, 233
slà n 113, 187
slat 52, 62, 80, 86, 103
slat-mhara 135
sleagh 93, 94
sleamhuinn 116, 187
sleuchd 38
sleugaire 41
sUabh 49, 63, 77, 89
sUasaid 69, 87, 192
sUghe 90. 97
sliob 49
sliochd 93
slios 93, 161, 193
sloe 82, 102
sloinneadh 285
sluagh 50, 81. 172. 178
smacht 61, 94
smal 102
smearoid 193
smèid 61
smeòrach 75
smeur 41, 94
smid 103
smuainich 4, 250
smug 38
smùrach 38
snaim 186
snà mh 63, 249
snaois 103
snath 64, 93
snathad 192
sneachda, sneachd 36,
44, 93
sneadh 94
sneaghan, snioghag,
snioghan 18
snèip 38
snighe 285
sniomh 93, 102, 185,
249, 285
sniomhaiche 85
so 27, 61, 172
so-, su- 34, 216
sobhaidh 286
soc 82
socair 216
sochair 216
sodal 81
so-ghiiilan 217
soibheusach 49
soicheal 216
soilgheas 69, 216
soUleir 216
soillse 57, 68
soinnionn 216
soir 315
soirbh 216
soipean 49
soirgheas 69, 73, 216
soirmeil 57
soisgeul 216
soitheach 74
soitheamh 216
346
solar 216
solas 216
solod 216
solus 57, 216
solusd 61
sona 216
sonn 55, 82
sònrach 36, 178
sop 52, 82
sòr 12, 286
soraidh 216
sorcha 216
sòrn 38, 82
spaidsear, spaisdear 18
spà irneag 38
sparraban 38
speach 38, 93, 94
speal 44, 93
speuc 41
speur 42
spionnadh 61
spleadh 93
spliug 38
spliùig 52
spòg 103
spong 83
sprèidh 38
sprochd 94
spùill 68
spùt 102
srad 93, 94
srà id 103
srann 61, 93, 94, 252
srath 13, 102
srathair 95, 195
sreang 45, 286
sreath 43, 93, 284
srian 38, 88
sroghall 38
sròn 64, 91
sruth 64, 93, 192
starr-shiiileach 137
steach 19, 25, 316
steall 45
steidh 61, 103
steidh-dòchais 27
steud 94
stoc 83, 102
streap 38, 43
streup 88
suaicheantas 216
suaigh 217
suaimhneach 217
suaineadh, suaineamh
suairce 73 [189
suan 55
suas, shuas 315
subhach 216
subhailc 216
sud27, 56, 61, 172
sùgh 82, 93
suidhe 14, 251, 280
suidhe-maol- 14, 162
sùigheag 51
SÙU 10, 19, 61, 79, 91,
sùUeag 51 [103
suipeÃŒT 50, 51, 95
suiridhe 71
sùist 38
sùitheach 61
sùmhail 217
susbaint 18
suth 192
t-, art. 19
f, do 14, 164
t'aidhe 19
ta V. tha
tabh 67
tabhair 9, 13, 253, 264
tabhann 283
tachairt 253, 267
tachras 250
tà chur, tà thchur 267
tacsa 90
tadar 267
tadhal 196, 250, 268
tagairt 253, 271
taghadh 274
taghairm 272
taic 58
taidheam 268
taifeid 284
taigh-fo-thalamh 99
tailciud, talgud 274
tà iUear 24, 63, 138, 139
tailm 187
tà in 86, 200, 253. 261
tà inig 32
tà ir 103
tair, tà rr 274
tairbeart 253, 264
tairbhe 286
taircheadal 199, 265
tairg 254, 274
tairge, tairgse 253, 274
tairgneachd 68, 272
tairis 284
tairleum 275
tairm, toirm 185
tairmrith, tailmrith 280
tairngire, tairgire, 197.
272
taisdeal 269
taisealbh 283
taisg, taisgeadh, tas-
gadh 281
taisgeal 282
taisgealach 282
taisgealadh 282
taitheasg 283
talamh 97, 189
taU 269
talla 67
talladh 269
tà mailt 277
tà mh 252, 288
tana 55, 113
tà naiste 48, 191
taoisg, taosg 270
taom, taoim 283
tapadh 67, 98
tarbh 72. 75. 81
tarcuis 278
targair, targradh 272
tà rlaid 67
tà rmachadh 197
tà rmaich, tormaich 276
tarmas 278
tà rmus 278
tà rr 280
tà rr m. 93
tarruing 51, 64. 249,
tarsuinn 189 [286
tarsuinn, tà irsinn 285
tà sg 282
tè 19, 39, 172
teab 263
teabad 263
teabaid 263
347
teach 77, d. taigh
teachd59, 94, 192,200,
227, 254, 286
teachdz;. deic 192
teachdaire 44, 85
teagamh 42, 274
teagar 267
teagasg 42, 197, 198,
282
teaghlach 11, 33, 45,
178
teagmhail 184, 271
teagmhais 277
teallach 185
teampull 9, 13
teanac 262
teanga 45, 97
teann 44, 114
tearbain, tearbadh 263
tearc 44, 114
team, teirinn 270
teà ruinn, teà rnadh 44,
199, 285
teas 42, 181
teasairg 197, 253, 278
teasd 286
teasdaU 184
teasgadh 281
teid 32, 38, 60, 219,
227, 231, 238, 286
teine 55, 59, 63, 76, 97
teinne 63
teirbheirt 264
teirig, teireachduinn
254, 279
teò 46
teth43, 54. 118
teud 93
teum, taom 186
tha 219, 229, 253, 255,
286
thalla, thallad 175, 233
thar 175 212, 289. 305
thar learn 229
theab 98, 233, 263
their V. abair
thig, tig 32, 56, 61, 98,
219, 226, 254, 274
thogair, mo thogair 201
thoir V. bheir
thuair 58
thug V. bheir
thugad 175
thun 20
ti 85
ti 19, 85
tidheachd v tiochd
tig-an-là 98
tigh 40, 89
tigheam 191
tighinn 274
tilgeU, tilgeadh 72, 252,
tiU 66 [275
timchioll 72, 266
tiobarsan, tiobart 265
tiochd, diuc 200, 254,
287
tiodhlac 198, 252, 262
tiom 187
tiomargadh 279
tiomghaire 271
tiomnadh 278
tional 250, 268
tionchosg 283
tionnacair 267
tionnaU 198, 281
tionndadh 198, 250,
286
tionnriomh 280
tionnsgail 251, 281
tionnsgainn 198, 281
tiorcadh 278
tiort 264
tir 13, 77, 89
titheach 61
tiugainn 98, 175,, 233
tiugh 46, 116
tnùth 64, 93
to- 200
tòbairt 253, 264
tobar 14, 129, 265
tobha 90
tobhach 263
tobhta 90
tochant 266
tochair 267
todhas 287
togail 56, 60, 199, 252,
270
.togairt 253, 271
togte 36
toibheum 263
toic 50
toichead 281
toicheum 266
toichiosdal, tòstal 283
toigh 33, 39, 118, 230
toillteannach 193
toilltinn 284
tòin 91
toineadh 270
tòineag 285
toinisg 283
toinneamh 285
toir 9, 13, 32
tòir 280
toirbheart 253, 264
toirmeasg 251, 277
toimeadh 270
toiseach 77
tòiseach 180
toisg 281
tola 275
tolg 83
toU 13, 40, 83, 101
tolm 83
torn 13. 57. 83
tomhadh 277
tomhailt 277
tomhas 192, 277
tonach 278
tonn 40, 83
tonn-gheal 137
toradh 280
tòram 98
tore 58, 83
tormaich 276
tòrr 14, 64, 93
torradh 280
torrthaim, toirchim
288
tosd 287
trà igh, trà ghadh91,97
trà ill 47
traogh 64
trasgradh 282, of. §64
trà th 93, 230
tre 200. 212, 289. 306
treabhadh 45
trea-chail 200
348
trea-ghaid 200. 272
treamh-(gh)nadh 200
treamh-laigh 200
trèan-ri-trèan 16
treas 42, 126
treathan 97
treig 254
treis 67
treubh 42, 88, 93, 94
treud 42, 93
treun42, 84, 114. 187
trì30, 64, 121. 124, 126
triall 249, 268
trian 126
Trianaid 195
triath 97
trid, tiid 289. 306
triùir 128
tròcair 90. 130. 178
trod 249
trog 70
trogaU 270
troigh 49. 97. 126
troimh- 31, 175, 210.
212, 289, 306
trom 57, 113
tromhad 175. 233
tromlach 185
tromp 87
truagan 179
truailleadh 275
tu. thu31.61, 163, 176
tuagh 50. 80, 86
tuaineal 268
tuainig 285
tuaiream 280
tuairep 263
tuairisgeul 271
tuanlaig, tualaig,
tuanag, tònag 275
tuar 38
tuarasdal 267
tuargan, tuargnadh
253, 279
tuasgail 275
tudraig 279
tug 32. 228
tugaid, tugaidean 193
tughadh 288
tuigse 192, 251, 254
tuil 275
tuilleadh 275
tuineadh 278
tuinnse, tuimhseadh
278
tuir. tuireadh 287
tuirginn 279
tuirling 275
tuisdeach 283
tuisleadh 283
tuism. tuislich 283
tuit 252, 288
tulach, tulaich 14, 70
tulg 275
tumadh 277
tum-tam 100
tunnag 75. 86
tùr 39. 284
tur 39
turghabhaU 271
turguin 279
turus 280
uabhar 50. 190
uachdar 55. 194
uaigh 86
uailse 18
uaimh 52, 91
uair 52, 124
uaislead 195
uamhas 130
uan 74, 80
uapa 50
uas 315
uasal 55, 61, 116. 184
ùb(a)raid 71
uchd 54. 94
ud 172
ugh 40, 89
ùghdar 195
uibhir 25, 125
uidh 20
uile 34. 116
uileann 87, 188
uinneag 38, 179
uinnseann 178
uiread. urad 36, 125,
uiridh 54 [210
uirigh 279
ùirUos 210
uirsgeul 210
uisge 85, 181
ula 54
ulag 40
ulaidh 102
ullamh 196
ùr 40, 54. 113
urad i'. uiread 36
urchair 95. 196. 267
urchoid 196
ùrlar 70. 101. 210
ùrnuigh 36. 274, 280
urrainn 99. 230
ursgartadh 282
349
II.— WELSH INDEX.
achar 216
ad- 196
adneu 318
ael 184
aer 190
aeron 189
aflafar 214
afles 214
afon 188
anadl 95, 193
anaf 186
angen 188
anghywir 214
ar- 196
arwydd 209
berwr 16
blwyddyn 188
bonedd 183
braint 192
bram 186
brawd 191
brenig 38
budic, Buddug 180
byd 191
byddin 188
caer 144
cant, can, gan 201
caeth 55
ceiliog 180
celain 188
celwm 55, 191
cenedl 193
centhiliat, centhliat
chwedl 9 [193
chwythu 284
clawr 190
craw 54
croen 188
crwth 88
cwl 55
cyf- 8. 197
cynt 201
dadl 95, 193
deigr 9
delysc, dylusg 181
dengyn 188
diwedd 48
drws 181
dwfn 187
dwfr 190
dwylaw 123
dylyu 194
dymod 193
eang 210
edaf 37, 186
edn 187
eUn 188
en- 217
enw 189
eryr 16, 68
etemO.W 186
ewin 188
ffafr 71
ffion 55
ffon 55
ffrewyU 38
ffrwyn 38
ffun, ffyned 217
ffust 38
ffwrn 38
gafl 184
galar 190
garm 186
Gilla-mwri 144
golchi 69
goror 190
graen 187
gwa-ddol 267
gwain 187
gwas, Ir. foss 140
gwasgod 211
gwerin 188
gwlan 188
gwn, gwnn 163, 269
gwrach 184
gwraidd 185
gwraint 192
gwT-gwst 147
gwrm 186
gwrth 198
gwrthair 198
gwrysgen 181
gwymon 187
gwyr 49
gwystl 193
hafal 184
haiam 191
hanes 182
heb 200
hencassou 180
hi 176
hir 190
hoenyn 189
hun 55
hwyl 184
iawn 54
lefan. If an 143
ieuanc 181
is, isel 184
istUnnit 285
ithr 197
Iwerddon 54
Uachar 55, 190
Uai 193
llan, O.W. lann 54
Haw 54
llawn 187
llawr 54
main 188
mthred 193
llo 183
Uwfr 190
llydan 54, 187
Uyfn 187
350
llygorn 191
llyn 209
llysg 181
mad 200, 313
Maelgwn 184
maint 193
mal 318
march, marchog 180
mawl, moli, mol-iid 55,
menw 189 [194
migwrn 191
mwn, mwnwgl 180
neu 318
niwl 184
nodwydd 192
ocr 71
oes 181
ofer 190
ofn 71
pa- mint 193
pawb 181
pobl 71
praidd 38
pryd 192
pwyll 266
pysg 53
rhamu 1 87
rhedyn 54
rhef 190
rhiain 188
rhith 55
rhwystro 194
rhybudd 199
rhywynt 210
saith 55
sawdl 95, 193
sèr 55
taith 192
tarn 186
tan 55
telm 187
teml 71
teyrn 191
ti 176
trech 187
trwy 200
twrf 185
twym 187
tywysog 180
uchel 55, 184
uchenaid 199
uffarn, ucharn 191
uthyr. ar-uthr 55, 194
wy 177
yd 54
ymennydd 211
ysgrifen 183
ystlys 193
ystrodyr 95
III.— OGHAM INDEX.
DOWINTAS 151
TOVISACI 148
351
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
1 his cow ; 5 solais Ian ; MacCor. ; 6 a his ; a her : ; a who (relative) ;
8 à irde ; bhà rr ; a her : ; a who (relative) ; A. K. McCallum, Laoidh 292 ;
9 W. chwedl ; W. deigr ; cf. ; 10 G. cat ; shifted; 11 a bhos ; 14 tòrr ;
Glen Urquhart; -rubha, Tobar- ; ISeces; faitsine; preisg E. ; 19 often-
used ; an t-suil ; 24 an in ; dell ; cf . MacCor. ; tà illear ; 25 brugh ; 28 r'a
chuid ; bu, §27 ;
« 32 Bu aspirates all consonants except dentals, and (occasionally) s :
Bu Sinn, bu sibh — 'twas ive, 'twas ye : — Stewart 100. The consonant group
in sinn, sibh resists aspiration §19, 2, §121, 3. Otherwise aspiration of S
is almost universal :
A mhac a bu shine — his elder son : — Lk. xv. 25.
Bu shearbh a' dol sios — It were bitter going to battle : — S.O. 148^32,
Bu searbh, is still heard in C.S.
33 71, §20 ; ceannfhionn ; eilthir §100, aliter §139 ; 34 gach, iomadb,
liuthad ; 36 caochladh m. ; flath ; òlte ; 37 fasgnag; fiùthaidh ; Am Fear-
Ciùil ; 38 spliug; E. store ; 39 fann weak ; 40 diphthongised ; 41 brèagh,
èaladh ; 42 cnead ; 44 ceà rd ; ceà rr ; deà rrsadh ; geà rr ; 45 seabhag ; 46
ciont ; tiugh is short like flinch ; 47 f à isg = f ashg ; iomhaigh ; 48 aigeantach ; .
aUlse ; gSLire i. nearness ; tà naiste ; meidh ; 50 tuagh ; 51 suipeir ; CÒi ;
52 spliùig ; 53 age ; birds ; to, against ; gà bhaidh ; ri h-ùrnaigh ; 54 growth ;
irepà ', fresh, new; epero-n ; cf. ; 55 W. celwrn ; seà rr ; 57 Schwester;
E. peacock; 58 fairis, ; ionraic ; 60 bantrach ; 61 sùitheach soo<>' ; -I; 62
com m. ; Eigg ; linn m. age ; 63 a linn ; diphthongised ; nèamh ; As-
pirated, like Eng. -n- in net, nit : ; tà illear, dà illear ; 64 an t-snà tha ;
cluinn-idh ; lèithne ; 65 2 before or after -th- : ; pronnasg ; fòs ; 67
fairsinn, better fairsing, for-ess-ang over-un-narrow ; 68 spoil ; 70 Sandhi ;
Arab I. 66y ; 711. ùbaraid ; 73 rank, condition ; 74 (m.) (m.) ; 75 reath, reithe ;
COileach ; earb f . roe ; 76 giuthas ; 77 nèamh ; dat. taigh ; 78 tTrirov, Thess.
'imTOL ', à rann ; • 79 2 a meaningless termination -a is also used :
n.s. a' chuideachda phiceach —
the antlercd band:— S.O. 221b41.
Gur e sgeula na creiche —
It is a tale of ivoe : — ib. 24M1.
d.s (uirsgeul) air cuideachda cheir-ghil —
A romaiice of the white-tuiled (§106) band: — ib. 24^3.
82 cà rnaibh ; splinter ; 83 (pi. spuing and spogan) ; 84 O.G. cinel ; ia into eòi ;
85 mas. -io- ; 87 a into Oi ; 89 Boeot. ^ava ', mas. -a- stems ; (pi. & clobhan) ;
90 còrsan ; 91 trà gha ; (O.G. g.s. fà dha) ; fiacaill, older fiacail ; 92 eà rr ;
fairy bull; 95 D. Ban 4, 1 ; aireach ; 97 trà gha ; 99 Di- beatha;
car-a' mhuiltein ; eadar-dhà -shian ; taigh-fo-thalamh ; fheala-dhà 's da-
rlreadh ; 10 1 written also dòrn; 102spùtan; 107 /.Mart; 1 10 :— Is. lix. 10 ;
111 as cumhachdaiche a tha ann ; 112 Cha robh ; 113 (& moich) ; 120
Gillies Gr. 71 ; (m.) ; (f.) ; 123 Waifs III. 10; 124 These little three ; Those
big four ; 126 /. troighean ; an t-sèathamh ; 128 cheathrar ; 129 Ochdnar ;
130 bo-choinneal ; 131 (barr) ; (mullach) ; 132 m., O.G. ; Svarabhakti : ;
{sporran); 133 {fùileadh) ; fem. ; maid-servant; 134 (ceann) ; black martin.
• 136 Giod e a' ghnè dhuine so :— Math. vih. 27, ed. 1902 ; cf. Lk. viii. 25;
Ciod a' ghnè leinibh : — Lk. i. 66 ; Giod an coslas duine : — Jas. i. 24 ; Giod a'
352
ghnè dhaoine : — I. Thes. i. 5, 2 Pet. iii. 11 — These examples are Adj. Cpds.
Ciod a' ghnè bà is : — John xxi. 19 ; Ciod a' ghnè grà idh : — 1 John iii. 1,
ed. 1902, are Descriptive Cpds. § 114, 3:
cf . Dh' fhalbh thu fein 's do chuid mac —
Thou art gone, thyself and thy sons : — ^^S.O. 52^17.
/. creithleagan daoine.
137 innt', ; ghaoith ; wet feet ; 138 nighean (contracted to ni) ; 139
Sally, the Dairymaid ; Ri linn ; In this example, for an athar ; 141 farmer
of; Strathmashie ; 142 — To life everlasting ; \AQ Mac A lister ; 147 Con-
acher ; (a black Gaul) ; Mach'erras, Kellas ; God-, N. d with stroke across
stem ; 148 -bjorn bear, or -olfr ; (Ogham tovisaci) ; Askell, *As-Ketill ;
149 Mac Cerdai, Mac Cearda {v. K. Meyer, Macgnimartha Finn §7) is the
regular genitive sing. The forms in the text are folk-etymologies ; or
Gutt-ormr; Mac buidhe ; 150 riabhach (brindled); Mac Guarre ; Ijotr ;
Tvarr ; 151 gen. Duibhne ; 152 Sumar-lidi, Thor-modr, N. d, with
a stroke across the stem ; 155 S Tennent's ; 156 Cainnech, L.
Canicus ; 157 Eigg ; 158 (Wigtown- shire) ; now Ecclefechan ; 159 (red) ;
i.e. Cill-ma-ghlais ; 160 Mac Eòghann ; Kilmalemnoc ; Mungo ; 162
(Patrician) ; (well-born) ; (Warrior) ; 'Teampull Ronaig ; 'Lewis ; 163 Sts.,
I. Sometimes ; 166 shaoU mi ; 61 z, ; Possessive Pronoun ; 170 ad- ;
* 171 §116, 2, (add) Far am bheil ar dilsean — Wheye our kindred are: — ib. 78,
Far am = O.G. baile, bale i, with rel. ; 172 as fheà rr, b'fheà rr 230, 246,
247, 295, 296, 309 ; 174 pà irt ; 176 Indo-European ; comparative ; 177
7. 3 pi. m. : Indo-European; 178 righre, O.G rig-rad ; 179 Diminutives;
manikin; 180 nun ; tòiseach m. ; Ogham;* 2. -i- klo- ; 182 better, caoibh-
neas; 183 nèamhaidh /ieai^eM/;y ; nèamh; Ml. 33c2 ; 184 carnal, earn; frag;
W. gafl ; 185 delete Loth R.C. xiv. xv. ; 186 -ad ; crepitus ventris ; 187
duomi ; edn, ; -a-no- leathann; 188Samhuinn; Br. kroc'hen; O.G. rigan ;
189 fà istine; enuein ; dùileamh m ; 190 aimsireU ; Br. glac'har; triùir,
O.G. triar; 191 Ir. cilornn, W. celwrn ; fà istinn ; 192 Sk siitu- ;*194 but
otherwise cf ; eu-cinn-teach ; 200 treamh-laidh H.B. ; 202 §143 (add)
glaodh do mhna muinntir — tlie ivail of thy wife : — S.O. 25bl5 ; 225 do-gni,
do-ni ; li28 Perf . t-uc ; 229 The stems tha-, bi-, bha- are long, but are seldom
written with the accent ; 233 awav over there ! ; 237 dh' èireas ; woe's ;
238 3 s. Fut. Indie. ; An t-Oran' (with accented O). 239, 241, 255;
• 2. Periphrastic ; AmFear-Ciùil 232 ; 240 Similarly in the Passive ; 243 (2)
condition ^ ; — Ach ; 246 his father met him and not his brother first ; 247 MacC. ;
1'49 bruith; 251 tairmesc; 252, 253 Ipv. Inf. O.G. ; cà irich, cà radh; 253
delete tògairt ; speak,; crawl,; 254 -duinn -uinn -ainn ; following; tairg
offer; 257Munro; 259 better. Mar is fhaide ; 261 An tòiseachadh blà ir ;
263 toibheum m. reproach; 264 inbhear ; tòbairt; 266 ad-con-dairc ;
perish, ; 267 tà thchur ; iomchar ; meet, ; W. gwaddol ; 268, 27 dam- with
fo-, foidhidinn p. 197 ; for- ; 269 finn know ; G. from 3 s. pf. ; 270 fà iSC-, ;
fich-, fech- ; fuin- ; 271 eugmhail, teagmhail trs. toiCC- 274; 272 tairngire ;
treaghaid ; 273 fòghnadh ; eadar-ghnà th ; 274 Oecra-acrda.i ', 275 G.
denom. ; descend, ; stiffer, ; 276 patience, ; 277 /xrAAoj ', misg f. ; Jmd out;
278 tuimhseadh ; tiorcadh ; 281 saighead ; samhuil ; SC- cut ; 282 scel ; 283
.selb f . possession ; sem- G. to- ; 285 snig- drop, rain, ; 287 diuc ; altaich salute ;
(-sd- for -ts-) ; eVt is postulated by Ped. as preverb in ei-tich ; 289 L. ex ;
290 §187, 2 (c) This rule is general ; 291 (What you have gathered from a
hedgehog, i.e.) ; iar n- ; 300 better. Is e as fhaigse ; is ann bu mho ; 303
Chaidh ; 305 across the Kyles ; 306 troimh but also with dat. (add) or ace.
after verbs of motion ; water-iourses ; 307 overhead, above ; 309 prenoun
TO- ; 310 to dry ; 318 ge h-e — though (it be) ; ma tà well.
1875 1928
SPRING CA TALOGUE No 77
MaCMREN'8
SCOTTISH
PUBIilCaTIONS
!N GAELIC AND ENGLISH
Gaelic Printers and Publishers,
360=362 Argyle Street, GLASGOW, C2.
Telephone Central 1008.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
MACCORMICK'S "ISLAND OF MULL."
The Island of Mull: Its History, Scenes and Legends, by John
MacCormick, with a double paged map, road routes and
distances, mountains and lochs, and much interesting infcrnia-
tion ; 30 illustrations, 224 pages, crown 8vo., in full cloth, 5/-
net ($1.25), postage 6d. extra (12 cents).
" This is a hook of Island lore after the Highlander's own heart. Iradltir^
and history, fiom the earliest times to the present day, are retold in fascinatir^
fashion, and re-woven round the spots in Mull and its neighbouring Islands
where the events look place. These pages recount in a dramatic and tellinjj
wav the stories one may listen to at the ceilidh round the peat fire of a winter
evening in the island. Talcs of Macleans and MacQuarric-s and MacPhee.s, of
Duart and Lochbuie, Aros and Ulva, Torloisk and the rest, they arc from first
to last brimful of elemental romance. As a handbook to the scenery and
interests of Mull nothing could be better, and a most delightful holiday i^i
assured to the visitor who takes the book in his pocket for a sojourn in tb?t
noble island" — " Scottish Country Life."
" Starting from Tobermory, a description is given of the island, its history,
the mythology and lege.ids in which it abounds being linked up with the island
of to day. Aros House and th". M icleans, Salen, Ulva Isle, Loch Ba, Gribun.
Craignure. Kinloch, Cirsaig, and Pennyghael are among the places which have
considerable space devoted to them. Tlie book is illustrated, and it should
prove a valuable incentive in attracting visitors to this extremely interesting
island " — " The Wtekly Scotsman."
A NEW BOOK ON " STAFFA."
The Island of Staffa : Its structure and wonderful caves described
by one who has had life-long acquaintance, Mr. D. ' B.
MacCulloch. Illustrated with twelve photographs, a map of
the Island, and two plans of the caves specially prepared by
the author. Crown 8vo., neatly bound ; 2/6 net. (65 cents) ;
postage 4d.
Stafia. — Although Staffa is visited annually by thousands of tourists, no
guide or other descriptive book has ever been published giving more than a
few lines of information about this remarkable island. This overlook regard-
ing Staffa is now to be remedied bv Mr. D. B. MacCulloch. No one, but
the author and the workmen of Messrs. MacBrayne, has ever spent more
than 24 hours ashore on the island. The maps and plans hitherto unpublished
give measurements of the caves, etc., from observations made by the author,
and some of the 12 photographs in the work have been taken during stormy
weather when no tourist could have landed on it. In preparing that most
important chapter on its geological history the author has had the invaluable
assistance and experience of Prof. J. W. Gregory, Profesfor of Geology,
•Glasgow University, who has read and revised the author's manuscript and
proof. Much topographical information has been received from another
well known authority, Mr. John MacCormick, author of " The Island of
Mull." Historical information and details are given, the result of several
years' research, including such notices as have been made by the Island's
many distinguished visitors. In fact, we have had gathered here all that
is to be known or has been said about that wonderful island of Staffa. The
publishers are Alex. MacLaren & Sons, of Glasgow, and the published price
will be 2/6. It will be ready for the tourist season.
Souvenir an Clachan (The Highland Village). A booklet of
twelve brown photographic illustrations of this uniqup^ feature
of the last Glasgow Scottish National Exhibition, 6" x 4",
6d. net. (12 cents) ; postage Id.
This Souvenir Book of the Clachan contains twelve interesting pictures
â– of the examples exhibited of various crofters' houses found in the Isks
•' An Clachan " was a special village quaintly and excellently conceived, and
although situated on the river Kelvin in the heart of Glasgow one might
imagine it had been in the heart of the Highlands or one of the IsUs._ The
twelve illustrations depict various stages of development in the building _ot
houses from the old " Black Croft " found in Barra to the neat, trig,
up-to-date modern croft.
Page 2.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
THE STORY OF KILCHURN CASTLE.
U^'%^
The Legend of Kilchurn and other Poems: by Edward A. N.
Sinclair. A volume of Poems consisting of a metrical play
(The Legend of Kilchurn) snd of about 120 short Poems (The
Songs of Ivar) ; Crown 8vo., cloth, 144 pages, 5/- net ($1.25) ;
postage 6d.
" The hc.jK consists of two parts — two different works, indeed — the drama
being one, and the poems another. The former is called a metrical play —
perhaps a poem in dramatic form would have been a more correct description,
as its poetic qualities are considerahly higher, in our opinion, than its
dramatic ones The language is always pleasing and elevated, thougli
not stilted, and the technique is scrupulously correct. The story, if quiet-
going, is quite interesting and good, even although there is lihle passion
in it, or much in the way of tragic happenings. The poems which form
the second half of the volume are all short — there are some 120 of them
altogether. The poems, largely lyrical, are mostly on Highland subjects,
but do not provide too much of the Celtic mysticism which is our inheritance
from thp Ossionic poems. The verses are all sweet and pleasing, and are
written in many varieties of stanza, although the sonnet form is evidently a
favourite with the author, and he is an adept in its u'^ in all i's recognised
forms, hut there are good examples of hallades and other metrical forms,
which show him to be an adept in many varieties of versification. The
volume is indeed quite a notable one in its way, and can be sincerely-
commended. — " Largs News.''
THE HISTORY OF FORTINGALL
A Highland Parish: T!ie History of FortingaH, Glenlyon and
Rannoch, by .Alexander Stewart, with a foreword by Prof.
Watson, M.A., LL.D., D.Litt. (celt.); cloth, demy 8vo., xxiv.
and 376 pp., 10/6 net. ($2.65) ; postage, 6d.
The Parisli with which this book is concerned includes the whole of
Glenlyon and Rannoch, and is one of the most famous in Scotland. Within
it are to be seen the oldest tree known to botanists; the largest stretch of
the ancient Caledonian forest now left in Scotland ; a stone circle where our
ancestors worshipped before the Christian era ; a line of round towers where
the kings of Scotland lived in byegone days; the remains of a Roman Camp;
its caves and mountain fastnesses have sheltered many fugitives and outlaws
from King Robert the Bruce onwards. It is rich in legendary lore. The
Dean of Lismore, the most famous collector of Gaelic poetry, was its parish
priest; Dugald Buchanan wrote his wonderful poems within its borders; and
David Stewart, the Highland historian, was a native of it.
Such is the parish which Mr. Stewart describes in his welcome book. It
is a product of knowledge and love. The work is full with a wealth of
detail, but there is not a tedious page — " Oban Times."
rage 3.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
AN IMPORTANT NEW WORK ON HIGHLAND AFFAIRS.
** Highland Reconstruction." — ^A survey of the problem! —
Administrative, Economic and Social — Land Settlement-
Afforestation, Fisheries, Industries, Water Power, Housing,
Transport, and Education — with a suggestion of what is
necessary in the way of Reconstruction. By H. F. Campbell,
M.A., B.L., F.R.G.S. Demy 8vo. cloth; 5/- net ($1.25),
postage 7d.
In '• Highland Reconstruction," Mr. H. F. Campbell, of Aberdeen, ha*
â– courageously tackled one of the most vital Scottish problems of the day. Basing
his remarks on the principle that Highland conditions demand special organisa-
tions to deal with the various phases of reconstruciion in the poorer counties,
Mr. Campbell goes particularly into the present conditions and prospects in
respect of Highland fisheries, education, forestry, housing, land-holding, medical
services, transport, etc., etc. Finally a Highland Organisation Society, to
tuggost, supervise, and overlook the various economic interests of the people,
is proposed. An historical sketch precedes the actual essay on reconstruction.
— " Glasgow Evening News."
CAMERON'S HIGHLAND CLEARANCES
The Old and the New Highlands and Hebrides, from the Days of
the Great Clearances to the Pentland Act of 1912, by James
Cameron, Author of " Pioneers and Martyrs of Scottish Demo-
cracy," paper, 2/- net (50 cents), postage 4d.
This book is a record of the Struggles and ultimate victory
of the People of the Highlands and Hebrides in freeing
themselves from the operations of cruel and iniquitous land
laws. The record is grim and tragic, and closes only with
the passing of the Pentland Act. Some of the contents of
book are as follows: —
Special Cbapteri on the Great SntherUnd Clearances.— The Eatile of the
Sraes; Crofter Commission; Skye in 1882; The Famous Deer Raid in the Lews;
The Lewsmen at the point of the Bayonet; Seizure of the Island of Vatersay;
Murdoch Pioneer of Land Reform; Sheriff Ivory; Black Hungry Wintei
in Skye; The Military Invasion of Skye; The Crofter in Parliament; Cham-
berlain in Hebrides; Tiree under Military Law; Victory of the People;
Scandalous Rackrenting; "My Arrest," told by the Minister of Lochs; His
toric Venison Festival; B.Trds of the Reform Movement; Gaelic Songs; The
Final Victory. The Pentland Act; How to get a Croft, etc., etc.
" The book js a clear and truthful record of what took place in the
Highlands and Hebrides in the days of the Land League. It exposes the
barbarous treatment meted out to the crofters of the Lews and Skye by cruel
estate officials. Every proprietor should read the book, and all Highlanders
should peruse it, so that the hard deeds of the landlords might be a warning
to th« former, and that the brave actions of the Highlanders in fighting fer
their rights might stimulate tije latter to glory in the race from which they
sprang." — " Buteman."
TRUTH STRANGER THAN FICTION.
Mackenzie's History of the Highland Clearances, second edition,
altered and revised, with a new introduction by Ian Macpherson,
M.P., cloth, 3/6 net (85 cents), postage 4d.
The work has long been out of print, and in sending it forth to the public
again several changes have been made. A large mass of irrelevant matter
has been excised, while several new articles are introduced. By way of
•giving the other side of the question, there is included Mrs. Harriet Beecher
Stowe's vindication of the clearances, and the statement by Mr. James Loch,
chief factor on the Sutherland estates. Donald MacLeod's and the Rev.
Donald Sage's accounts of evictions are also included in the present volume.
There are also differences of arrangement, and altogether it is a much mora
convenient volume to consult than its predecessor. The introduction by Mr.
Ian Macpherson is quite in keeping with the bulk of the volume in its denuncia*
of Hi|
tion of the deeds of Highland landlords
Page 4.
IMACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
A CHEAP CAMPING HOLIDAY.
£ycle, Camp and Camera in the Scottish Highlands, by the late
Lieut. E. E. Henderson, well illustrated, i/- net (25 cents),
postage 3d.
Cycle, Camp and Camera in the Highlands l^ the late Lieut. E. E.
â– Henderson, and John Walker, contains 225 pages and 55 illustrations in Pen
and Ink Sketches and Photographs, and is the only book of its kind describing
touring and camping-out in the magnificent range of Mountain, Moor and Loch
•of the Scottish Highlands.
It shows how extensive tours have been accomplished at a very small cost
in a district almost closed to all but the wealthy tourist through the prohibitive
hotel charges.
Extract from the Preface. — " The perusal of our separate touring experiences
may lead many of our readers to follow our examples, and profiting by the
information herein contained (and perhaps also amused and instructed by our
adventures), enjoy a holiday among our Northern Wilds, a holiday, which, for
•healthy exercise, abundance of fresh air, freedom and enjoyment of Nature, can-
not be obtained to an equal degree, by any other means, and at a cost so trifling
.as to appear almost ridiculous. The poorest city clerk, the apprentice mechanic,
«r the struggling student, can enjoy a week* or a fortnight's wandering by lake
and river, mountain and valley storing up health for the struggles and studies of
another season or session, at a less cost than that entailed in a " Saturday-to-
Monday " trip to the Coast, or a " Week-End " at a popular Hydropathic. The
combination of Cycle and Camp has proved to us a means of enjoying our
annua] holidays, which we would not now care to forego. May it prove a
source of equal enjoyment to many of our readers. If it does, then the object
of our little book is attained."— E. E. H. & J. W.
THE LAND FOR THE PEOPLE.
Land Nationalisation: " The Revolt of Posterity." A small
brochure on this very vital question by Peter MacKenzie. Cap.
8vo., 36 pages ; 1/- net. (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
A booklet entitled "The Revolt Of Posterity— A Logical Statement ot the
nation's Claim to the Land." This very readable little book presents a
fresh statement of the case for Land Nationalization. As the title indicates,
the author combats the idea that laws passed bj our forefathers establishing
private property in land have any validity as against the natural rights of
those living at the present time. Mr. McKenzie claims to have demonstrated
mathematically that our rulers m the past h^ive bequeathed to us a civiliza-
tion founded on injustice, and supports his contention by reference to
history. — E.M.
POETRY OF THE MACDONALDS.
The Macdonald Bards from Medieval Times: by Dr. Keith
Norman MacDonald, cap. 4to., cloth, 6/- net ($1.50), postage,
6d.
Dr. Keith Norman MacDonald's " MacDonald Bards from Medieval
Times," contains a selection of the poetry of the Clan Bards from the
earliest known until recent years. Only a few copies are now available of
this work, which, when sold, cannot be repeated. Early application is
necessary.
In Defence of Macpherson's Ossian, by Keith Norman Macdonald,
3/6 net, postage 4d.
The poems of Ossian have now been before the public for upwards of
150 years, and the question of their authenticity has not yet been settled to
the satisfaction of the disputants on both sides. In his " Defence of
Macpherson's Ossian," Dr. Macdonald cites witnesses that it is impossible
to put aside. He gives a list of thirty-nine minister^, and forty-two gentlemen
of good family in the Highlands who were more or less contemporary with
Macpherson, and who, all of them Gaelic speakers, believed in Macpherson's
bona fides, and " many of them had actually seen and heard the poems, or
•many of them recited before and after Macpherson's were published." The
evidence in favour of the authenticity of the poems, as brought forward by
Dr. Macdonald, it too itrong to be <ia<;;!v overthrown.
Page 5.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
SCOTTISH CHARACTER READINGS,
The Dominie: A series of rich delightful Scottish Character
Sketches'by Bessie A. Forbes, in wrapper; 1/- net. (25 cents);,
postage 3d,
This little book provides an entertaining half hour's reading. It gives-
a true to life characterisation of the country schoolmaster under the old
School Boards, and is lull of many humorous episodes in the life of one
who spent many years in a country school, dealing with his home, hia -
work, his parish, his society, and his general usefulness to the community
I'he writer, who was at one time a pupil teacher in Cupar, is a daughter-
of Mrs. Isabella Lornie, Wood Mill, Newburgh, while her father was teacher-
in Grange Public School, Abdie, for over 40 years. This fact may account
for the author's thorough knowledge of some of the inner workings of life
behind the scenes of the rapidly dying-out type of schoolmaster who was-
rcsponsible for the early education of the hamlet and the glen.
— " The Fife News."
The Mixture. A choice selection of Poems by D. Mac.Askill,
the .Strathdearn Bard ; crown 8vo., 40 pages, 1/-. net. (25
cents) ; postage, 2d.
FolkTales : The Little Book of Child Folk=Tales. This little
miniature volume, measuring 3j" x Z^" , contains a selection
of Folk Tales of many nations, including translations from
Scots Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, German, Norse, etc. ; 1/6 net,
(38 cents) ; postage. Id.
A Highland Waif. A story for the Bottom Dog by James
Macleod, Scalpav, author of " Cailin Sgiathanach," crown Svo,
cloth, 240 pages, 7/6 net. ($1.90) ; postage, 6d.
The Martins of Skye: A short family history of a Highland
family. An historical narrative ; demy Svo, sewed, 3/- net^
postage 3d. (80 cents) ; only a limited number for sale.
This historical sketch will be of interest to all Skyemen,..
and also we believe to all Highlanders, partly on account of the
incidents narrated, and partly because all Highland Families of
the same class have had very similar e.xperiences, and such a-
narrative is a fair example of the whole lot. The history covers
a most interesting period, e.xtending from the 16th century to the
present day, and throws a light on such periods as the Rebellion
of 1745, the Peninsular and Napoleonic Wars, and makes refer-
ence to many prominent persons involved therein.
" An interesting story that carries the reader from the Highlands and
Islands of Scotland to the battlefields of Europe and India, and is interspersed
with lively anecdoes of peace and war. It makes clear that the Martins (a.
branch of the MacDonald clan) have a record of which they may be proud."
— " Glasgow Herald."
By the Author of " Twenty Years After This."
Heart Breathings or Songs of Twenty Years, by the late
Alexander MacLaren, Bookseller ; 200 pages. Crown 8vo, cloth,
bevelled boards, 3/6 net (85 cents); postage 6d.
In Mr. MacLaren's interesting book of verse we have a genuine contribu-
tion to the minor minstrelsy of Scotland. The subjects are well chosen, and
are invariably well treated. A t>etter bit of memorial poetising than tho
author's fine poem on " Craigie Hill " does not exist in the minstrelsy of the
West of Scotland. Mr. MacLaren is never happier than when writing about
childnn, and it is evident that he has learned much of what he sings ir>
suffering and .sorrow. Altogether, these "Heart Breathings" are true, tender,
and forcible, both in treatment and subject, and well attest the author's-
claim to be consid'-'—d a poet.
Page 6.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
AN INTRODUCTION TO GAELIC FOR BEGINNERS.
MacLaren's Gaelic Self=Taught, 3rd Edition, 192 pages, stiff
cover, 2/- net. (50 cents) ; postage, 3d. Answei*s and Key to
the Exercises, 1/6 net. (38 cents) ; postage, 2d.
MacLaren's Gaelic Self=Taught, complete with Answers and
Key, nicel}' bound in one volume, cloth, 5/- net. ($1.25) ;
postage, 4d.
The aim ot (his handbook is to provide all who desire a practical knowledge
«i tbe Gaelic language with a simple and eSicient means of acquiring It, The
â– tndent will find that the phonetic pronanciatlon goe< iar to remove the dl9-
cnlties encountered on bis first introduction to the language, and greatly
fscilltatee the labours of both teacher and pupil, while tg (hose who cannot
svati themselves ol tbe aid ol â– teacher's voice It will prove ao iavalnabU
^aide.
" No <!y?tem of English phonetics will convey the exact sounds of many
Ga-^Iic words amJ phrases; tor the correct pronunciation of the language the aid
of the native speaker is indispensable, but to any student not enjoying that
privilege, MacLaren's Gaelic Self Taught, with its phonetic feature, is invalu-
able."- Neil Munio in " Glasgow News."
It is without doubt the most concise and easily understood Gaelic Grammar
yet published. There are many Gaelic Grammars, but they have all been
constructed on archaic lines. Nothing could exceed the simplicity of the book
pronunciation of Gaelic seems hopeless to anyone who has not been born to
it or conversed long with natives; but by this book, if by any, a rapid and
intelligent acquaintance with the language can be made. Its graduated
exercises, and its numerous examplea make its most satisfactory features.
How St. Andrew came to Scotland. This little book deals
exhaustively with the Gaelic and Pictish Place Names of Scot-
land ; 96 pages, 1/- net. (25 cents) ; postage, 2d.
Ceol nan Gaidheal — Songs of the Gael. This little silk tartan
volume is a garland of Gaelic Song and Melody, with singable
English translations ; size 2^" x 3J". Music in staff and sol-fa.
Edited by Henry White " Fionn.'' Preface by Angus
Macintyre. 2/- net (50 cents) ; postage, 2d.
" Ceol nan Gaidheal " is a most artistic little volume of
Gaelic Songs with music in staff and sol-fa notation. It
measures exactly 3i by 2i inches, is bound in silk tartan, and
is suitable for carrying in the waistcoat pocket. The little work
contains no fewer than 37 popular Gaelic Songs with suitable
English translations, arranged by Angus Macintyre, and th«
whole edited by Henry Whyte " Fionn." There can be notliing
more appropriate as a present to a Scot, at home or abroad, than
one of these tiny booklets.
IT MAKES A WELCO.ME GIFT
The fact of ' Fionn ' being the editor is a guarantee for
accuracy of the Gaelic. Mr. Macintyre writes a neat, concise, and apprcprias
preface. There are also notes, giving information as to the authors of tiie
songs when these can be ascertained, and the names of the translators. We
have no doubt the little book will be highly prized by lovers of Gaelic Song.
" The book contains 37 songs in Gaelic, with music (in both notations/ and
' singable ' English translations by capable hands. The English translations
are really ' singable ' in the editor's phrase. They fit to the tunes — a little
better than they read, for they have sometimes the stiffness and the common-
place that are almost inseparable from translations. But no one need trouble
much about the English translations. They are good enough to tell those who
have no Gaelic what the songs are, roughly, about; and those who have no
Gaelic deserve nothing more. They are songs from the rich stores of a tuneful
people, of mountnin and lake and moor; songs of parting and sorrov.'; love
songs, and mainly sad songs. Patriotic songs they are not in any direct
sense of the word, but by linking hearts with home they feed the patriotic
^re." — " The Times," London.
rage 7.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
A GOOD BOOK FOR THE LEARNER
FIONNahnanTIGHA'BHLAIRBHUIDHE
QUN CHOrtAS SUIDHE NO ElRKjH
FINGAL IN THE HOUSE OF THE BLAR BUIDHE
WITHOUT THE POWER OF SITTING DOWN OR RISING UP.
PRICE 3d. POSTAGE Id. EXTRA
The Gaelic original has been well edited and revised, and It and tht
English translation are so arranged Into short paragraphs side by side ea
opposite pages that there will be no dllBcnlty In following the coastructlon oi
the Gaelic grammar. It Is an Ideal home teacher — easy, entertaining ao4
Instructive. The student Into whose hands it gets cannot help learning a lew
words at the very first reading and the words flrst learnt will catch his eye In
other positions and on other pages. He will examine the new sentences 1»
which these few words appear and will (hereby familiarise himself with further
words and new sentences. Rapid progress is sure to be made, and the English
translation is always at hand to correct and avoid any misconstruction being
pot on the Gaelic Text.
This useful little booklet is based upon a tale written down by the late
Mr. Donald C. Macpherson, ol the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, the reciter
being Mr. Macpherson's grandmother. It was contributed by J. F. Campbell,
of Islay, to the " Revue Celtica " in 1870, and was afterwards reprinted in
the " Gael " of January, 1875. The present edition has been thoroughly
revised, the Gaelic text having an English translation upon the opposite page.
The text is, on the whole, very satisfactory^, and the translation seems
thoroughly reliable. Variants of the tale have been published in Macdougall's-
" Folk and Hero Tales," J. G. Campbell's volume " The Fians," and else-
where. The present version seems a good one, and is couched in the strong
direct idiomatic language of the people. It may be added that the translation
following, as it does, the idiom of the original should be very helpful to
elementary students of the language, for whom the publication is in all respects
admirably suited. — " Northern Chronicle."
The student of Gaelic will find an entertaining aid to progress in his studies
in a Fingal tale just published by Messrs. Alexander Maclaren & Son, Argyle
Street, Glasgow. It is entitled " Fingal in the House of Blar Buidhe," and
recounts the adventures of the son of Cumhal in the house of a giant whose
stiaple diet was wild boars and the flesh ol men. The Gaelic and English
versions are given on alternate pages, an arrangement which lends itself admir-
ably to the purposes of a home teacher. — " The Evening Times."
Colnneamh Ghà idhlìg. A Gaelic Meeting, a small booklet con-
taining expressions for use at meetings ; debates ; phrases for
moving and seconding resolutions, and many other useful phrases,
in Gaelic, 3d (6 cents), postage Jd.
I may say that some years ago a branch of An Comunn was established
in our parish. At the very outset of our career we were confronted with
such words as president, secretary, treasurer, committee, syllabus, etc. —
words that do not enter into our work-a-day conversation, but belong strictly
M> the select field of public affairs. Despite tliis ditiiculty, we determined
to carry on the business of An Comunn, as far as possible, in the mother
tongue; we felt that an orgKnisaticii founded with the sole object of
propagating and advancing the Gaelic language could not with consistency
afford to play second rid<'ie to the mushroom English. In our dilemma we
cast round to find some means of meeting the situation; it was then we
discovered that thtre Ì3 published already a little handbook of Gaelic words-
and phrases entirely suited to oi'r needs. The contents of this booklet
njuld be learned by any intelligent Highlander in a very short time, and,
â– aving mastered it, he could have no difficulty in discussing public affairs
with the utmost lacilit â– in his nati/ tongui,. It might be urged that this
ia altogether an exceptional instance, but the fact remains that English
words waylav us at avery turn of lh<. conversfitional road. — D.B.F. in " A».
0«o Groint."
Page 8.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONSj.
Dr. CaldcFS Standard Gaelic GrammaF^
A Gaelic Grammar: containing the Parts of Speech and the
Genernl Principles of Phonology and Etymology with a Chapter
on Proper and Place Names, by George Calder, B.D., D.Litt.
Lecturer in Celtic, University of Glasgow. Complete, with
exhaijstive index to annotated and classified words. 368 pages,
cloth, 7/6 net ; postage 6d. ($2).
" Although there are already several Gaelic grammars in existence, Dr.
Calder''' is new in the sense that it approaches the language from a new angle.
Its primary purpose is not to serve as a manual of instruction for those learn-
ing the language, although even for that purpose it would have in the hands of
a skilful teacher a distinct value. Dr. Calder's object has been to collect and
codify the grammatical usages and structure of the Gaelic language, or, to use
his own figure of speech, to describe the language as geoii,raphy describes a
country His method is more than Teutonic in its thoroughness, and one of its
most distinctive and commendable features that his assertions regarding
grammatical rules are invariably illustrated, not by tags of sentences of his own
making, but by phrases quoted from the acknowledged classics of the language.
It might even be hinted that at times the author is inclined to swamp his
matter with eYamples and illustrations. His analytic ability is masterful. The
netting cut of the declensions of substantives and the conjugations of verbs com.
^ares unfavourably with the majority of Latin primers, although in extenuation
it may be urged !hat the treatment is much more exhaustive. To many Gaelic
scholars the most helpful section of the grammar will be that which deals with
fihonology, the paragraphs on stress and on ihe parasitic vowel being especially
ucid. babblers in etymology and in Highland lore will find very interesting the
pages devoted to proper names. Many of the derivations which he suggests are
surprising, but, as Dr. Calder does not express hesitation on the matter, we
must assume from his certainty that the surprise is due to our ignorance rather
than to any far-fetched subtlety." — " Glasgo.v Herald."
" The name Colquhoun, whose pronunciation puzzles English people, ts, so
Jar as its derivation goes, as much of a puzzle to Scotsmen. Who would
imagine it is a corrupted Gaelic equivalent of Thomson ? In his Gaelic
Grammar published the other day. Dr. George Calder seems to have little
difficulty in proving that the MacTavishes, Holmes, MacCosh's, and
MacCombies anfJ the M'Couns of Galloway, as well as the Colquhouns and
Maclehoses, are really all ' sons of Thomas.' " — " Glasgow News."
" The work is presented in compact, orderly, and attractive form at a
price (7/6), which is modest in view of the years of research behind Ihe book,
and the castliness and care needed in production. Indeed, those who have to
purchase lini^uistic and technical works most frequently, will be the first to
appreciate that only the generous grant of An Comunn Gaidhealach made it
possible for <;tudents and teachers to procure this indispensable volume at so
low a figure." — " Highland News."
Macdonald's Gaelic Dictionary, revised edition, 3 vols., 42/- net
($10.50), postage, British Isles, 1/3, Colonies, 2/-.
It is the only Dictionary in which are all the Gaelic words in the Diction-
aries of Armstrong, Gaelic Society, MacAlpine, Macbain, MacEachen, MacLeod
and Dewar, and works on Gaelic names, diseases, and herbs by Ferguson,
Gillies, and Cameron, and many other words not contained in the foregoing.
Macdonald's New Illustrated Gaelic-English Dictionary is now the
recognised authority on the language of the Gael. It contains over 80,000
words, the most complete yet issued, containing every word that is in all
the other Gaelic Dictionaries and in Modern Gaelic Literature, and a vast
number that have been specially collected and never in print before. Complete
lists of names; personal, proper, geographical, beasts, birds, plants, mythol-
ogical, technical terms, implements, etc. This work has been revised by
all the best scholars of the day, and is the fruit of over 30 years' labour
Eachdraidh a' Phrionnsa, no Bliadbna Thearlaich (The Jacobite
Rising of 1745). Anns am bheil minchunntas air Talsdeal a'
Phrionnsa do dh' Albainn ; a new edition, cloth, 6/- net ($1.50)
postage 4d.
Anns am bheil minchunntas air Taisdeal a' Phrionnsa do dh' Albainn;
Togbhail nam Fineachan Gaidhealach 'na Aobhar; agus gach teugbhail 'bha
aca r'a naimhdean; maille ri iomruagadh a' Phrionns' agus a luchd-leanmhuinn
an deigh latha Chuil-fhodair, etc., etc. Le Iain MacCoinnich. Reprinted
ÃŒTom the edition of 1845.
Page 9.
GAELIC RELIGIOUS WORKS.
The Shorter Catechism. Leabhar Aithghearr nan Ceist, le Eoin
Domhnullach. The Gaelic version of Dr. Macdonald, of
Ferintosh, modernised and printed in large clear t}pe. Edited
by Hector Macdougall ; Cap. 8vo., 24 pp., 2d. net. (4 cents) ;
postage Id.
MaoLaren's edition of Dr. MacDonald's Shorter Catechism has been en-
tirely re-set in large clear type. It has been carefully edited by Mr. Heotor
MaoDougall who has brought the Gaelic into uniformity with modern'
usage by eliminating many archaic and provincial spellings and also words
irom Irish Qaelic from which Dr. MaoDonald had largely borrowed. The
spoiling of the language is now uniform with current Gaelic literature.
This edition is the most correct and cheapest one now available. It is
clf.anly printed on good paper. A third large reprint of this corrected
edition of Dr. MacDonald's Catechism is on hand. See you get MacLaren'a
Mothers' Catechisni Leabhar Cheist na Mathar : (Willison)
With Gaelic and English in parallel columns on the same
page. Printed in entirely new type. Edited by Hector
Macdougall. Cap. 8vo., 48 pp., 3d. net. (6 cents) ; postage Id.
In addition to the catechism it contains historical questions out of the
Bible, forms a prayer for young children, and young communicants. The
Lord's Prayer is admirably expounded in a series of questions and answers,
and the historical questions give a short resume of tlie history of the
leraelites, the Life of Christ, the lives of the Prophets and the early
martyrs, and concludes witn the Ten Commandments, both in Gaelic and
English, rendered into plain and easily remembered metre. The Gaaiic
and English being arranged in parallel columns, it is also an excellent aid
to all who desire to renew their knowledge of the Gaelic language. In
foimer days this admirable compendium was scarcely less popular rhan
" The Shorter Catechism," and was exceedingly helpful for the Christian
upbringing of a family.
A truly good and useful tractate. Its Gaelic will be easily understood.
It is not the Gaelic of the schoolmasters, but the Gaelic of the people.
May it bring the light and peace of Christian edification into many of our
peoples' homes. — Prof. Donald Mssson.
The Mother's Catechism has been out of print for nearly ten years.
This new edition has been edited by Mr. Hector MacDougall who has care-
fully revised and brought the orthography to be uniform with present
Gaelic usage. It has been completely re-set in nice type and many errors
have been corrected, making it the most perfect edition that has yet
appeared. The price has been kept lew considering the still piesent high
cost of printing.
Buannachd Mhor a* Chriosduidh: The Christian's Great Gain:
a catechism on the Rudim;nts of Christianity by William
Guthrie, author of " The Christian's Great Interest." Just
published, 2d. ; postage Id.
" In such a materialistic, pleasure-loving age as the present this tiny
booklet ought to become a spiritual instrument of mighty power. Its question*
re-echo the deepest longings of the human heart for truth, reality, goodness;
in a word, for spiritual health; its answers to those questions, as far as they
go, set the feet on the right patTi, and the face toward the true goal of life.
May it be bought in thousands wherever Gaelic is spoken, for there is a
blessing in it." — " Oban Times.''
These eighteen questions and answers are an epitome of Guthrie's
" Christian's Great Interest." fn these Questions and Answers — .these outline*
ot Theology — there is nothing which conflicts with the most loving presentation
oi the Grospel.
(iathan Grèine air son cridhe dhaoine, air an tarruing bho
Fhocal Dhè Fein, id each, postage ^d ; lod per doz., postage id
(25 cents post paid).
Page 10.
iMACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
Rev. PETER GRANT'S HYMNS.
Peter Grant's Gaelic Hymns : Dain Spioradail ; a new edition in
large type (uniform to Clarsach an Doire) ; Crown 8vo, cloth,
3/6 net (85 cents), postage 4d.
Myriada have had reason to thank God for raising up and equipping the
author with special gifts, and moving mightily the gifted poet and sweet
sirtger of Strathspey to show the error of his day — and ours — in regard to
our relationship with God. Poetically these odes of Zion are exquisite, the
longuage most descriptive, enforced by experience, and driven heme by the
irresistible power oj God's Spirit for all who have an ear to hear. The
reviewer can never forget with what awe and pleasure he would sit, during
his boyhood days, listening to or poring over these hymns, and with what
ail insatiable thirst he drank from those sparkling torrents. These hymns
reveal in a vivid way how deeply the arrow of conviction pierced the
author's heart, how completely he had been stripped of all confidence in
-the flesh, and how crushing and cursing sin is in its diabolical nature.
—Bright Words.
The present edition is a carefully edited reprint of Peter Grant's Hymns
by Hector MacDougall. This is the twenty-third edition, a fact which proves
that Grant's poems must have been popular ever since their first appearance
in 1809. They have occupied a distinct place in the religious life of the
Highlands. Grant was a preacher. He could state certain evangelical
doctrines in poetic language. The hymns were particularly, valued by those
-who came under religious impressions. On this account the works of Peter
Grant have a striking history apart from their literary value. As a poet
or artist, Grant must not be classed with Alexander MacDonald, Duncan
Ban or Rob Donn. And yet to thousands of Gaelic readers in the past
century, his name was a household word, and his hymns a source of
-guidance and consolation. Grant made a rich contribution to Gaelic
literature, if literature be defined as a help to earnr-st thought and practical
life and duty. In its new garb tlie book should take a new lease of
popularity. Paper and printing are excellent, and the price is very
Ttasonable. — " An Gà idheal."
Gleann an Deoir: A Selection of Gaelic and English Spiritual
Songs by Roderick MacDonald, Fidigarry, Lewis, now pub-
lished for the first time : 1/5 net. (38 cents) ; postage 2d.
These consist of 14 compositions, nine of which are in Gaelic and five
in English. They are all in an intensely religious vein, and their object
piincipally is to direct the attention of the young particularly to the glory
and efficacy of the divme redemption, and dwell in reverent meditation
and prayeviulness on the great name of the holy Bedeemer. There was
a time in the life of the Scottish Highlander when sacred song was popular
and much sought after, and we hope these compositions will meet with .he
welcome they deserve. " Gleann an Debir," from which the !ittle booklet
take its name, is a poem of much religious fervour, but the sentiment
throughout the whole contents is, indeed, unquestionably healthy and
â– elevating. The Gaelic is of first-rate quality, and that the work has been
edited by Mr. Hector MacDougall is sufficient guarantee as to the correctness
of the text generally. — " Northern Chroniole."
Gleann na h=Irioslachd : Dain Spioradail. Spiritual Songs by
Mrs. Jessie Mathieson, Broadford, Skye, now printed for the
first time. Crown 8vo., 1/- net. (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
This collection is entitled " Gleann na HIroislachd," and contains 10
sacred poems composed by a Skye lady. None of these poems have ever
appeared in print, and while it may possibly be claimed that there is
abundance of this class of literature on the market already, these pieces
have one quality not always present in sacred Gaelic poetry ; they portray
•the blessedness of a Godly life on earth and the bliss of a heavenly home
when life's troubles are over, in tasteful and idiomatic phrases. If these
heart pourings and yearnings, simple in themselves, prove anything, they
prove that no matter how the pleasures or ambitions of this life slip from
beneath the feet with advancing years, this real anchor of hope, the assur-
ance of a final place of rest in close community with the Lamb that was
-slain, is a power that sustains many solitary souls who battle alone in the
cold callous world, and amid the multitude that heedlessly pass by.
Page 11.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
By the Rev. Donald MacCallum.
DomhnuIIan: Dan Earrannan: leis an Urr Domhnull Mao
<;;haluim, Ministear Aosda Sgire nan Loch an Leodhas. Le
dealbhan Crown 8vo, 72 pages, stiff paper cover, 1/6 net (3&
cents), postage 3d. Mr. J. N. Mcleod contributes a short preface.
" The Reverend Donald MacCallum has produced a sus-
tained poem extending to nearly sixty pages of print, probably
the longest literary effort in Gaelic verse within recent times.
The work is in four parts, and every part is subdivided into
short pieces varying in title and in metre. This plan is an-
excellent one, making the reader pass on from stage to stage
without any sense of monotony. The theme is the experience oi
a young Gael who goes through the Great War. A love story
is interwoven. The romance of the narrative is marked by
several dramatic touches which the author knows well how to
introduce. There is nothing heavy or cumbersome in this
delightful book, even though it is the longest single Gaelic
poem of the present century. It may be pointed out that the
author makes a departure from the traditional form of a story
in verse. Tb° poem is an epic ; but, strange to say, the epic
effect is produced by a series of short lyrical pieces skilfully
arranged. That is the novelty. It is a distinct addition to the
literary manner of the Gaelic poetry of this generation. The
printing and paper are very creditable to the publishers. The
work deserves a wide circulation." — " An Gà idheal."
The following tour verses depicts very neatly the nature of the argumenj
First Canto. In early manhood DomhnuIIan,
To Flanders went to fight.
And to his love, sweet Catherine,
He left his heart in plight.
Second Canto. But she by mirage led astray.
Supposed him to be dead,
And when he came to claim her hand,
Was to another wed.
Third Canto. To Mammon then this pearl he sold,
But while as Lord he fared
His soul becoming numb to death.
To claim it yet he dared.
Fourth Canto. He gave it for Emmanuel,
And dying was made glad.
To hear his Lord beloved declare
It by his own he had.
DomhnuIIan : Canto One in English verse. Translated by the
Author, the Rev. Donald MacCallum, Glendale. Illustrated,
32 pages, crown 8vo. ; 1/- net. (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
The Gaelic Long Psalm Tunes, for Church Choirs. This volume
will contain the long tunes — French, Elgin, Dundee, Martyrs,.
and Stilt, each with Precentor's Musical Recitative. Special
edition for Choral and Congregational Singing. Gaelic and
English. Sol-fa edition, 1/- net ; staff edition, 1/- net. (25
cents) ; postage 2d.
This booklet, " Fuinn nan Salm," consists of a number of psalm tunes
as sung in the Highlands of Scotland with all their slurs and variations,
and showing also in musical notation the recitative in which the precentor
repeats each successive line of the Gaelic psalm before being sung by the
congregation. An introduction on the nature and origin of these unique
melodies is written by the Rev. M. N. Munro, M.A. These are issued ii»
this form so that ihurch choirs and congregations may use them in public
worship.
Page 12.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
Gaelic Hymn Book, specially adapted for Evangelistic Mission
Meetings, limp cloth, i/- net (25 cents), postage 2d ;
• ■■Superior leather binding, specially suitable as a
presentation volume ; gilt edges ; 3/6 net, postage 3d. (85 cents).
Pottage on 12 Copies — Home Abroad 1/-; 24 Copiei — Home Abroad 1/.
A good number of hitherto unpublished hymns, both original and tran»
lated, are contained herein, and in addition a selection has been made from
" Laoidhean agus Dain Spioradail." collected by the late Rev. A. Kelly
M'Callum, D.D., " Sacred Songs and Solos," is represented by over fifty hymni.
" The Church Hymnary," " Songs of Victory," " Weavers Collection," are
also well represented. This fine collection of the very best and most popular
Gaelic hymni should command an extensive sale.
This i<! the third edition of this hymnal, and it has been greatly enlarged.
Over 10,000 have already been sold of previous editions. Highland congrega-
tions, both nt home and abroad, on the lookout for a hymnal for Church or
Mission services could not do better than ?dopt this little book. It contains
the best o' Peter Grant, Dr. MacDonald, Dugald Buchanan, Dr. Blair, John '
MacLean, and other first class Gaelic hymn writers, besides a number of
Gaelic translations of popular English hymns. This hymn book it is believed
has been n blessing to many. The book is designed to convey a definite
spiritual niessaee to all who come within the scope of its influence, and the
aim has been to collect these hymns which breathe a true evangelical spirit
NICOLSON'S GAELIC HYMNS.
Dain Spioradail le Calum Macneacall, Maighstir-sgoile ann am
Barrathas. Nicolson's Spiritual Songs, edited by John N
Macleoid, Compiler of " Bardachd Leodhais." 1/- net (25
cents), postage 2d.
He has been a man of fine character, free from sectarian bitterness, and
his poems br?.-ithe a spirit of sincere evangelical religion. The poetical quality
•( his effusions is above the average. — " Northern Chronicle."
The poems, as the title of the book indicates, all deal with religious
themes. They breathe an earnest, evangelical faith. A psalm tune. " Barab-
has," composed by Nicolson, is given in sol-fa notation. The paper and print
•re very good. — " Stornoway Gazette."
Tlie Old, Old Story, in two parts. This famous and popular liymn
was translated into Gaelic by Dr Clerk, Kilmallie. The
English and Gaelic versions are placed side by side on opposite
pages, verse by verse, 2d net (4 cents), postage id.
This hymn, in its original form, was composed by Miss Katherine Hankey
nearly 50 years ago. It consisted at first of 50 four-line verses, to which three
more were subsequently added. It is in two parts — " The Story Wanted," and
" The Story Told," but it is only the first part, consisting of eight verses, that
is usually printed in our hymn collections. Needless to say, it is one m our
most popular sacred songs, with a simple and attractive melody. Dr. Clerk, of
Kilmallie, the accomplished editor of " Ossian," and a distinguished Gaelic
scholar in his day, translated the whole of this hymn into Gaelic. To accomplish
this kind of work successfully is a most difficult task, but in this translation
from the hand of Dr. Clerk it is done with great fidelity to the original, con-
aiderable smoothness and rhythm, though with an occasional suspicion of stiff-
ness. The work is thoroughly satisfactory, and may be heartily commended.—
" Northern Chronicle."
Bachanan (Dugald). The Life and Conversion of D-igald
Buchanan, in Gaelic, 3/6 net (85 cents) postage 3d.
It is an autobiography, and it reveals the striking fact that this hymn-
writer went through religious experiences almost identical with the violent
mental throes of John Bunyan. In his journal he chronicles the progress of
these inward agitations, and some of them appear to have been vivid and
realistic and over-powering. He speaks of his early manhood as a period of
recklessness and ungodliness, interrupted by earnest strivings after a better
life. In later years he reached the serenity which lifted him up to an
altogether new level of spiritual life.
Page 13.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
DUGALD BUCHANAN'S SONGS (In English).
The Poems of Dugald Buchanan, the Sacred Bard of the High-
lands, rendered into English Verse, and his Confessions, with
his picturesque Life, and an Analysis of his Poetic Forms. By
Lachlan Macbean ; cloth, 5/- net ; now for 3/6, postage 6d.
Buchanan is the most sublime of all the Gaelic bards, and his wotks are
â– here reptoduced in English verse with all the force and fervour of the original.
The loftv imagery of " The Day of Judgment," the shrewd incisi>'eness and
virile power of " The Skull," the striking picture of- " The Hero," or ideal
oian, and the philosophy of life embodied in the many-coloured stanzas of
" The Dream," are worthy of the race whose mentality they ?o vividly express.
In thi •' Confessions," on the other hand, we see unveiled the dramatic
struggles of the human spirit agonising for deliverance. A very remarkable
book.
AN OLD "MEDICINE BOOK" IN GAELIC.
" Kegimen Sanitatis ; the Rule of Health," a Gaelic medical manu-
script of the early sixteenth century, or perhaps older, Dr.
Cameron Gillies, lo/- net ($2.50). postage 6d.
This tract on the " Rule of Health " is from a Gaelic medical manuscript
In the British Museum. It originally belonged to John MacBeath, a member
of a family of hereditary physicians to the Lords of the Isles. It is a useful
and welcome service to have this tractate carefully edited and translated by
a physician. The reproduction is admirable; the' transliteration, which has
been compared by Dr. O'Grady with the original, is correct. Altogether, the
MacBeath physicians will in virtue of it the more easily claim their due
place in our medical annals. U lets us see that some Higliland doctors were
in touch with their times. Through the schools of Salerno and of Montpelier
they were in touch with the historic past. Bern.Trd Gordon, a Scot born in
France, taught at Montpelier, and in the early fourteenth century wrote the
" Lilium Medicinas," which the MacBeaths put into Gaelic.
This is the " vade mecum " of the famous MacBeaths, physicians to
the Lords of the Isles and the Kings of Scotland for several centuries. The
work embodies the first effort to bring into the common knowledge that great
mass of Gaelic medical MSS. which have been lying for centuries, unknown,
in our public librnries and in other pl.ices. The whole text is reproduced
exactly as it was written — by photographic process. It is extended (for it is
written in a kind of shorthand), translated and annotated, with a complete
vocabulary by Dr. Cameron Gillies. This work is a very instructive chapter
•f aur national history.
Tog orm mo Phiob : (Hand me my Pipes). Cumha Ruairidh
Mor MacLeoid (Lament for Rory Macleod of Dunvegan).
With traditional Gaelic words and English translation by the
Rev. M. N. Munro, M.A. Dedicated to Granville Bantock.
Harmonised by J. N. Nisbett, .-X.R.C.O., for choral singing
(S.S.A.T.B.) Being printed with pianoforte accompaniment,
it can also be sung as a solo song. Staff notalion, 8 pages,
6d. net. (12 cents) ; postage Ijd.
Tog orm mo Phiob: In Gaelic and English. Tlip above
arranged for choral singing by J. N. Nisbett (S.S.A.T.B.) ;
sol-fa notation without accompaniment, 4d. net. (8 cents) ;
postage Ijd.
Orain nam Beann, a collection of Gaelic Songs, selected and edited
by Angus Morrison, with Pianoforte accompaniment by C. R.
Daptie. Melody also given in solfa notation; 5/- net ($1.25),
postage 6d.
" The volume contains in all twenty-six pieces, the majority of which now
appear in print for the first time. There are many songs in the collection
which deserve to find favour with Gaelic vocalists." — " Oban Times."
Page 14.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
SONGS FOR CHILDREN'S AND RURAL CHOIRS.
Coisir Nd Cloinne : Mod Music for Children's Chojrs. The
booklet contains forty melodies, some arranged for two and
three-part harmony and some for unison singing, 6d. net. (13
cents), postage 2d.
COISIR NA CLOINNE CONTAINS THE FOLLOWING SONGS:—
A chur nan gobhnr as a' chreig. Hug O laithill O horo.
Am Mu-leann dubh. lorram cuain.
An cu ban. Linn an aigh.
An t-a!ltan. Mac og an laria Ruaidh.
Caidil gu lo. Maol-Ruanaidh.
Cairistiona Cliaimbcul. Mo Chubhrachan.
Caol Muile. Moch Di-luain ghabh i'n cuan.
Chi mi na Mur-bheanna. Mo Nionag.
Chluinn mi na h-eoin. N;i Tri Eoin.
Colunn gun cliennn. Och nan och.
Creag Ghuan.icli. Oran Ch/oinn Lachluinn.
Cronan. Oran Seilge.
Cruinnichibh cruinn. Puirt-a-beul : B'Eliearr leam thin.
Dean ba ba mo leanabh. Seinn o Churadail O,
Dheii-ich mi moch maduinn cheothar. Suas leis a' Ghà idhlig.
Domh'ull BAn nan yobhar. Tha mo bhreacan fliuch fo 'n dile.
Do. 'n chiithaig. Thog 'rainn falbh.
Failte do 'n l^igh. liU an crodh Dhonnachadh.
Failte na Morthir. Tir nam Beann Ard.
Foghnan na h-AIba. Una Ghil-Bhà n.
Gur trom. trom a ta mi.
This "is tire biggest value ever offered to Highlanders in Gaelic Bong
bocks. It contains forty songs with melodies and many choral irrangements
ia sol-fa music. The harmonies are by the well-known composers: J. W.
H. Nesbitt, W. S. Koddie, W. H. Murray, G. Ferguson, J. N. MaoConochie,
Frank Sharp, etc., and all are specially arranged in proper compass for
juvenile voices. Here is an admirable selection of songs for Provincial
Mods and Festivals and also for the many rural choirs which are now
practising throughout the Highlands.
CHORAL SONGS OF THE 1928 INVERNESS MOD.
Thirty=Second Mod: Songs for Choral Competition. This booklet
contains the new and specially harmonised songs for this-
Mod. There are two booklets this year ; Sol-fa, 6d. net. (12
cents) ; Staff, 6d. net. (12 cents) ; postage, 2d.
Thogainn fonn mo Icannnin : Hnnnoniscd by Norman Macdonald.
Nuair thig oirnn an samhradh : Harmnnisi-d by Hugh Hunter, Mus. Bac.
Dòmhnuli an Dannsair (Coisir fhear) : Harmonised by Norman Macdonald.
It is necessary to state whether you wish Staff or Sol-fa Booklet.
Thirty=first Mod Music: Competition Songs. This booklet con-
tains the choral songs, all specially harmonised for this Mod.
Mod. Music is given in both sol-fa and staff notations, 1/-
net (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
Mao Griogair o Euadh-Shruth — Arranged by Norman MacBonald.
Thainig an gille dubh. — Arranged by Norman MacBonald.
Tha 'n Samhradh air tighinn. — Arranged by Hugh Hunter, Mus.E.
An t-Eilean Muileach — Arranged by M. G. MacCallum.
An Ataireachd Ard — Arranged by Eobert MacLeod, Mus.B.
Air Feasgair na Calluinn. — Arranged by T. S. Drummond.
French. The Long Gaelic Psalm Tune from Ross-shire, with
Precentor's Musical Recitative. It is set for Choral Singing.
This special edition is printed for Church Choirs. Sol-fa
music, 3d. ; staff music, 4d. ; postage Id.
Prge t5.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
MOD CHORAL SONGS.
Coisir a' Mhoid : First Book : The Mod Collection of Gaelic
Part Songs, 1896-1912. This volume contains about sixty
Gaelic Songs specially harmonised for Gaelic Choirs. It is
published in two editions. Staff music, 1/6 net. (38 cents);
postage 3d. Solfa music, 1/6 net (38 cents) ; postage 3d.
COISIR A* MHOID CONTAINS THE FOLLOWING SONGS:
Am Faigh a' Ghaidhlig Bà «. Is toifili leam a' GhAidhf aUachd.
Am Fonn. Is trom leam an à iiigh.
Am Fiadh. lul an Eileanaich.
Am Muiltann Dubh Laoidh Oisein do'n Ghrèin.
.An Còineachan. Laoidh na Rioghachd.
An t^irt Ihii leam a rij»hinn ftg. Mà ili bheag òg.
An t-Ailleagan. Mà iri bhà n òg (Male Voices).
Bail' lonbhar-Aora. Mà iri bhà n òg.
Brà igh Rùsgaich. Mac-Griogair o Ruudhshruth.
Buain na Rainich. Mac òg an larla Ruaidh.
Cagaran gaolach. Mi'm Shuidhe 'm Onar.
Ciia rilrich mi Rriithach. Mo Chailin dileas donn.
Chl mi na Mòr-bheanna. Mo Dhachaidh.
Clann nan Gà idheal. Mo DhòmhnuUan fhèin I
Creag Ghuanach. Mo GhiUe dubh
Cuachag nan Craobh. Mo Roghainn a' Ghà idhlig.
Cuir a Chinn dllis. Mo Shùil a'd dhèidh.
Cumha .Mhic-Criomain. Na Gà idheil an Guaillibh a chèlle.
" Elgin " Och nan Och 1 's mi fo Lèireadh.
FÃ ilte do 'n Eilean Sgitheanach Oidhche mhath leibh.
Fear 'a Bhà ta Oran an Ainm Iain Mhac-Eachainn.
I"hir a dhireas am Bealach. Oran mòr Mhic Leoid.
Foghnan na h-Alba. O, till, a I.eannain.
" French." Ri Guaillibh a Chèile.
Hòl mo Leanr.an. 'S i I.u^iilh mo t.hagair, Mftrag.
H6ro, mo Chuid Chuideachd thu. Suas leis a' Ghaidhlig.
Hug 6 laithill oboro. Taobh Abhainn Aora.
HCigaibh air Nighean donn nam meall- Thogainn Fonn air I.org an Fhèidh.
shul. Thug mi Gaol do "n Fhear bhà n.
'S neo-shùnndach leam m' Aigne.
This collection of the best Gaelic Music suited for choral treatment will
prove serviceable to the numerous Gaelic Choirs now existing in the country,
and may further stimulate the growing enthusiasm for the beautiful folk
songs of the Gael.
Twenty=Ninth Mod : Competition Songs. Booklet contains four
songs specially harmonised for Male Voice and Ladies Voice
Choirs. Music in both staff and solfa notations; 12 pages;
only a limited number for sale ; 9d. net. (18 cents) ; postage 2d.
For Male Voices. For Ladies' Voices.
Fhuair mi naigheachd as ur. Mo run geal og.
Bu chaomh leam bhi mire. Dean ba mo leanabh.
Thirtieth Mod : Competition Songs. Booklet contains seven
songs specially harmonised for Mixed Choirs, Male Voice and
Ladies' Voice Choirs. Music in both staff and solfa notation ;
20 pages ; only a limited number for sale ; 1/- net. (25 cents) ;
postage 2d.
^="or Mixed Voices.
Och nan Och! tha mi fo mhulad. Fallain 's gun dith. Gaol na h-òigh*.
For Male Voices. For Ladies Voices.
Tha 'n còta deas aig Ruairidh. An gille guanach.
Tliug mi 'n oidhche raoir sunndach. An Cronan Muileach.
Snas leis a' Ghaidhlig. The rallying song of " An Comunn
Gaidhealach," with music in four part harmony, 1/ per doz.t.
(25 cents), postage 2d
National Anthem, God save the King. The authorised translation
with music in four part per doz., i/- net (25 cents), postage 2d.
Pag« 16.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
NEW VOLUME OF MOD CHORAL SONGS.
Coisir a' Mhoid: Second Book. This book contains the Mod
Collection of Choral Songs from 1913 to 1925. With sol-fa
music, 1/6 (38 cents) ; staff music. 1/6 (38 cents) ; postage, 3d.
SONGS IN THE SECOND VOLUME OF COISIR A" MHOID.
An Cubhrachan. Tog Orm mo Phiob.
.An Dubh Ghleannach. Stilt: Long Gaelic Psalm Tune.
.An nochd gur faoin mo chadal. Dundee: Long Gaelic P.salm Tune.
Cead Deireannach nam Beann. Martyrs: Long Gaelic Pia!m Tune.
Chunna' mi'n damh donn 's na Stornoway (Psalm Tune).
The lollowiog for Female Volcei.
h-eildean.
Cumha Mhic Criomainn (Solo \'oice
and Chorus). An Gille Dubh Ciar-dubh.
Gaoir nam Ban Muileach. Cumha Mhic Cr
Crodh Chailein. Luinneag Mhic Leoid.
Eilean Muile. Taladh.
Far an robh mi 'n raoir. ^^„ lollowing for Male VolcM :
Hi r im bo. °
Ho leibe chall o. Cruachan Beann.
Horo, mo chuid chuideachd thu. Maili Dhonn.
Moladh Beinn Dorainn. Mairi Laghach.
Mort Ghlinne Comhann. 'Mhuinntir a' Ghlinne so.
Nunn do Mhuile. O 's to gura tu th' air m' aire.
O's tu's gur a tu th' air m'aire. Posadh Fiuthar lain Bhain.
Till, till, oigh mo ruin. 'S i luaidh mo chagair, Morag.
This collection ol thirty part-songs and lour Psalm tunes, brings under
one conspectus tho songs that have been sung and popularisfd at Gadlic
Mods for the past twelve years. It is a very great advantage to have at
hand so many excellent things in cne volume. In a brief review it is
impossible to notice the music of each song in particular. We can merely
state that the harmordsers are musicians of standing, and that the various
pieces have been successfully rendered by choirs, and enjoyed by the Gaelic
public. The individual pieces have all been duly tested; and this fresh
grouping of the scattered published sheets of the past ten or twelve years
is a fine service which the publishers have rendered to the musical public.
The book is in two forms, cue in staff and another in sol-fa. This, too,
is an important feature, making i.he volumo equally suitable for all,
according to their favourite notation.—" An Gà idheal."
Gaelic Quartette Songs. — " Mairi Bhan og " and " Caisteal a'
Ghlinne." New Choral arrangement (four part), by Miss
Jennie Given, A.R.C.M. Sol-fa music; 4d. net. (8 cents);
postage Id.
Without being elaborate or difficult, these quartettes are striking in
their harmonies. Miss Given's arrangements are exceedingly simple, and are
very suitable (or rural choirs and quartettes which have not had the intensive
â– musical training of our city singers.
Crnachan Beann: This popular song has now been specially
arranged for a Male Voice Quartette by T. S. Drummond.
Music in staff and solfa notation ; 3d. net (6 cents) ; postage Id.
Cumha Mhic Criomainn — MacCrimmon's Lament, arranged for
solo voice and chorus ad. lib., with pianoforte accompaniment,
by Mr. J. A. Moonie. 6d net (12 cents), postage id.
Moladb Beinn Dorainn. Words and music in staff and sol-fa
notations, for choral singing ; 6d., postage Id. (26 cents).
A' Choisir=ChiuiI (Tlie Gaelic Choir). The St. Columba Collection
of Gaelic Songs, arranged for part-singing. The latest
edition can be supplied by us either in Staff or Sol-fa notation,
separate volumes. Staff music, 3/- net. (75 cents) ; sol-fa music,
3/- net (75 cents) ; postage 3d.
Page 17.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
MOD SONG BOOKLETS (Solo).
Orain a' Mhoid : First Book. The booklet contains 13 songs,
each with the melody in sol-fa music, and one prose piece (or
recitation. Cap 4to, 1/- net (25 cents), postage 2d.
BOOK ONE ORAIN A' MHOID CONTAINS THESE SONGS:
Blà r na h-Eipliit — MacFhionghainn Mo nighean chruinn donn.
An gille dubh ciar dubh. An Ribhinn Donn — " Fionn."
Air a' ghille tha nio run. Cuir a chinn dilis.
Chunna mi'n danih donn 's na h-èildean— Donnchadh Ban.
Mort Ghlinne Comhann — Am Bard Mucanach.
Oran Chaiptein HCiistein — Luthais Camshron.
Atha 'sa Bruachan — Calum Caimbeul MacPhà il.
Gur muladach mi'n còmhnuidh — 'Se do bhà s, Mhr Mhorchaidh—
Cumha do Hùistein Mac-Aoidh — Rob Donn.
Rosg; Bà thadh a' chuilein — MacEachran.'
Orain a' Mhoid : Second Book : Contains eleven solo songs,,
two duets and a poem and prose for recitation. Songs include
•' Mo Ribhinn Choibhneil," " Cathair a' Chul-chinn," and
" Una Gil-Bhan." All songs have melody in solfa ; Cap 4to,.
1/- net (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
BOOK TWO ORAIN A' MHOID CONTAINS THESE SONGS:
An talla 'm bu ghnà th le MacLeòid— Le Mairi Nighean Alasdair Ruaidb.
An cluinn thu mi mo nighean donn — Le " Fionn."
Miann an EilLhirich — Leis an Urr Eachann Camshron.
Cathair a 'Chul-chinn.— Oran Mor.— Le Domhnall MacLeoid.
Nighean mo Ghaoil — Le Donnchadh Ban.
Ceol nan Cruinneag — Le Iain Mac Caluim, Tigh-an-Uillt.
Dhealaich mi.'se 'noclid ri m' Leannan — Le " Fionn "
Mo Ribhinn Choibhneil-Duncan MacQueen, Balvicar.
Thug mi mo lamh do'n Eileanacli — Eoghan MacMhathamn.
Mo Nionag — Duet arrangement by W. H. Murray.
Una Ghil-Bhà n — Duet : words from Kenn.-th MacLeod.
Ur-Aithris Dan: Buaidh an Latiich — Le Seumas MacThomais, Leodhas.
Rosg: A' Phiobaireachd Fhalaich Le Iain Mac Cormaic, F.S.A.
Orain a' Mhoid : Third Book. Contains twelve songs, including;
two duets specially harmonised for this issue ; a Mod prize
poem by John Macfadyen, and a piece of prose for recitation ;
1/- net. (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
BOOK THREE ORAIN A' MHOID CONTAINS THESE SONGS:
Fhir a dhlreas am bealach. Soraidh (Duet).— Domhnull MacEachran.
An gille dubh cha treig mi. Fath mo mhulaid i bhi thall (Duet).
Mo run geal dileas. — MacGilleathain, Tòrr-loisg.
A Mhairi bhan gur barrail thu. — Donnchadh Ban.
Marbhrann do Choirneal Iain Camshron. • Oisean is Malmhin.
Bidh fonn oirre daonnan. — Bard Loch-an-Eala.
Morair Ghlinn Urchaidh.— Donnchadh Ban.
'S cianail mi bho 'n dh' flialbh an Comunn.— Iain Mac an t-saoir.
Am na h-oighe.— Bean Uasal C. Nic Lpòid.
Ur-Aithris: Aitealan o'n lar. — MacF.adyen.
Rosg: Sealladh o mhullach beinne an Earraghaidheal.— Iain MacLeoid.
An t^Eilean Sgiathanach: Sheriff Nicolson's well-known song on
" Skye," with the prize melody by Malcolm Macfarlane, printed
in soi-fa music. Leaflet, 2d. net. (5 cents) ; postage ^d.
Orain Da=Ghuthach : Gaelic Duet Songs. (Songs for Two
Voices). .'\ new Collection of Twelve Gaelic Songs specially
harmonised for Duet Singing. Sol-fa notation only, cap. 4to.,
1/- net. (25 cents) ; postage, 2d.
With the increase of Local Provincial Mods it is hoped that this new
booklet of twelve specially harmonised Gaelic Duets, " Omin Da-Ghiithach "
will find a re:idy sale suflicient to encourage the issue of further booklets of-
selected duets.
Fage 18.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
Orain a' Mhoid : Fourth Book. Contains twelve songs, two
specially arranged duets, also a piece of prose and poetry for
recitation^ Melodies only in sol-fa notation, 1/- net. (25 cents) ;
postage 2d.
BOOK FOLR ORAIN A' MHOID CONTAINS THESE SONGS:
Mo Bobairneach Gaolach. — le ban-tighearaa de theaghlach Sbleibhte.
Oran do Iain Ereac MacLebid. — Leis a' Chlarsair Dhall.
Is trom learn an à irigh. — Bob lioim.
Mairi Bhà n Dhail an Eas. — Eoghan Mac Shithiche.
Oran Duthcha. — Donnchadh Ban.
Uitlieachadh m' eolais. — Calum C. MacPhà iI.
Alr.sdair Ghlinne Garaidh. — Silis na Ceapaich.
Brataichean na Peinne. — Bho Choinneaoh MacLebid.
Oran mu Challart. — Mairi Nio Ealair.
Loch-Abar. — Mairi Nic Ealair.
Am Bothan Beag. — MacEacham. A' cho-sheirm le Iain MacDhornhnuill.
Gleann Gallaidh. — Rob Donn. — Duet: A' cho-sheirm le M. M. Dhonnchaidb.
Aithris Rosg. — " Fionnalt." — (Duals aig Mod.) — Seumas Mao Thomais.
Aithris Bardachd. — " Blar lonbhar-Cheitein." — Iain Mao CormAig.
The chief Oran Mh6r in this booklet is " Brataichean na Feinne."
It is considered one of our best Orain Mhòra and should be memorised,
every word of it. The melody is an old Ossianic one received from the
Rev. Kenneth Macleod, and is a characteristic example of the recitative
chant to which the old heroic ballads were sung.
SO LO^ONGS OF THE 1928 INVERNESS MOD,
Orain a' Mhoid : Fifth Book. Contains eleven solo songs and
two duets specially harmonised, also prose and poem for
recitation. Many of the melodies are previously unpublished.
Sol-fa notation only ; cap. 4to., 1/- net. (25 cents) ; postage, 2d.
BOOK FIVE ORAIN A' MHOID CONTAINS THESE SONGS:
Cumha .Alasdair Dhuinn— Le Bhr;\thair : Uillpam Mac Coinnich.
Theld mi le m' dheoin do dhuthaich Mhic Leòid : Maire Nighean AIa^dair
Lag nan Cruachan. Ruaidh.
TÃ ladh : Gu de so chum an gaol a mhuigh.
Tuireadh : Chaidh na Fir do Sgathabhaig — From Miss Tolmic's Collection.
Na Gà idheil 's an chogadh — Eoghan Mac Comhghan.
Nighean donn nam mala crom — Eoghan Mac Colla.
An t-Oighr Og.
Crodh Chailein (Traditional).
Leis an Lurgainn — lorram Cuain.
.Mairi Bhà n Og— Donnchadh BAn.
Mo shiiil a'd dheidh : Duet: Harmonised bv Robert Macleodj Mus. Bac.
O's toigh learn an ciobair : Duet: Harmonised by John Macdonald, Obafl.
Aithris Bardachd — Dol fodha na greine — Niall Mac Loòid.
Aithris Rosg : Gleannan mo ghaoil.
NEW PIANOFORTE SOLO.
" A Prelude " on the Highland Air " Buain na Raiuich." A
well arranged pianoforte piece composed by F. W. H.
Hutchinson, 4to folio, 8 pages ; 2/6 net (65 cents) ; postage 2d.
The Stream: A Trio for the Pianoforte. Being Part Two of " A
Prelude " on the Highland Air, " Buain a' Rainich," by
F. W. H. Hutchinson; royal 4to., 8 pages, 2/6 net. (65 cents);
postage, 2d.
" How often one is at a loss when called upon at a social
gathering to ' play something Highland.' There are always the
Strathspeys and Reels and the Gaelic songs to fall back upon,
tut the songs are best when they are sung, while the dance
music calls for dancing. An attractive piece of music for piano-
-forte with a Highland lilt in it is, unfortunately, all too rare.
Page 19.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
GAELIC SONGS WITH PIANO ACCOMPANIMENT.
Bha mi' n raoir an Coille Chaoil: one of Neil Macleod's most
popular Gaelic songs now printed with piano accompaniment
for the first time. Voice part also in sol-fa music. The-
melody and hitherto unpublished English translation specially-
written for this edition by Malcolm Macfarlane. The accom-
paniment by C. R. Baptie. Full folio size, price 2/- (50 cents),
postage 2d.
"Coille Chaoil" needs no introduction to a Gael. For some considerable
time it has had and will continue to have the place oi honour on the
programme and platform of Gaelic concerts. It is a very popular song.
far an robh mi 'n raoir: (Where I was Yestreen). Neil
MacLeod's ever popular song. Great Mod favourite. New
improved copyright edition with Gaelic and English words.
Translation by Mrs. Mary MacKellar. Melody by Malcolm
MacFarlane. Pianoforte accompaniment by C. R. Baptie.
Melody also given in solfa notation ; 2/- net. (50 cents) ;
postage 2d.
An Gleann san robh mi òg. (My Bonnie Native Glen). This is-
another of Neil MacLeod's popular songs. It always has been.
a favourite at a Ceilidh or concert. New copyright edition,
with Gaelic and English words. English translation by
"Fionn." Pianoforte accompaniment by C. R. Baptie. Melody
also in sol-fa notation ; 2/- net. (50 cents) ; postage 2d.
Perhaps the most popular of bio songs is that delightful one, "An gleann.
'eau robh mi bg."
'N uair philleaa ruinn an samhradh,
Bidh gach rloire 's crann fo chrMc;
Na h-ebin air bharr nam meanglan
Deanamh caithreim bhinn le'n cebl;
A' chlann bheag a' ruith le form
Mu gach torn a' buain nan rbs —
B'e mo mhiann a' bhi 's an à m sin
Anns a' ghleann 'san robh mi bg.
The haunting refrain of this hymn of the exiled Gael has rung in the ears-
of many a Highland exile, from "the prairies of Canada to " where the dawn
comes np like thunder out of China 'crost the bay." It is true poetry of the
heart, and this immortal poem at on?e presents a vivid picture of the glen
and its life, and expresses the yearning love of his native Highlands which
possesses the heart of every Gael.
In " Ail Gleann 'san robh mi bg " (My Bonnie Native Glen— The Glen
where I was young), he gives us a pleasing picture of the social life in a
Highland glen in his happy boyhood days; then we have another picture
where with pathos, feeling and Ijeauty of' expression and sentiment the bard'
Bings of " the change 'twixt now and then," and in haunting strains lament*
the desolated land and banished people.
An teid tliu learn a ribhinn òg. (Will ye gang lassie braw). This
song of Neil MacLeod's has attained great popularity of recent
years. Copyright words in Gaelic and English. English trans-
lation by Duncan Livingstone, Ohio, U.S.A. Pianoforte accom-
paniment by C. R. Baptie. Melody also in sol-fa notation ; 2/-
net (50 cents) ; postage 2d.
It is sung by Miss Phftmie Marquis and other ncted Gaelic singers. As
a song suitable for the " James Grant Memorial " Competition at the National-
Mod this song has obtained great popularity. It has a lively and good
going air. It is now printed with a specially arranged accompaniment for
the first time— pianists in the past having had to make-shift with a choral
arrangement, a method which neither gives justice to the song, the singer,,
nor the pianist. Thus melody is an arrangement of Miss A. C. Whyte's,-
which gained a prize from and is printed by permission of An Comunn-
Gaidhealacb.
Page 20.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
GAELIC SONGS WITH PIANO ACCOMPANIMENT.
Bii chaomh leam 'bhi mireadh : ('Tis delightsome to frolic). A
popular concert song. Pianoforte accompaniment by C. R.
Baptie. Melody also given in solfa ; 2/- net. postage 2d.-
This is a sweet little song by MacKenzie the Kinlochewe Bard. It is a
fine pastoral melody very popular with singers en the concert platforna and
lor Mod competitions. The melody formed one of Miss Whyte's prize
ccllection at the 1907 Mod. It was noted down by her from the singing
of a Poolewe lady.
Mo Ribhinn Choibhneil: A very popular Gaelic song by Duncan
MacQueen, Balvicar. English translation by Malcolm
Macfarlane. Pianoforte accom.paniment by C. R. Baptie. Full
music size, 2/- net (50 cents) ; postage 2d.
This popular song was composed by the late Duncan MacQueen,
Balvicar. The melody was noted down from the author's mother by Hugh
MacLean. It was sung by Mr. MacLean â– at the Glasgow Mod of 1911 in
the Unpublished Gaelic Folk Song competition, but not until it was sung
by Miss Currie in the Oban and Lorn Commemoration Medal Competition
at the Lochaber Mod, 1922. did it catch on. Since then it has been the
" bonne bouche " with all Gaelic singers.
Mo Nighean Donn na Buaile: (My Brown Haired Maid of the
Shelling). An old Inverness-shire Folk Song, now published
for the first time. Music and Translation arranged by John
M. M'Pherson. Mod Prize-winner. Gaelic words arranged by
Angus Clark. Melody is also in sol-fa music ; 2/- post 2d.
This is an old folk-song collected in Badenoch over forty years ago.
It has a pleasing melody, and a great success is predicted for it. It is
eomething new for the singer of Gaelic Folk-Songs, and will be a valuable
addition to their repertoire. The English translation is singable and helps
to place before the Sasunnach one of our most pleasing Gaelic folk melodies.
Csad Dsireannach nam Beann : (The last farewell to the Bens).
This popular concert song by Duncan Ban Macintyre is now
ready. Pianoforte accompaniment by C. R. Baptie. Melody
also given in solfa notation ; 2/- net. (50 cents) ; postage 2d.
Ben Dorain seems to have been Duncan Ban's sacred mountain. He not
only Bang its praises and declared its beauty in the varied and yarious
rhythms peculiar to Gaelic Poetry, but when the aged poet, after a residence
of some years in Edinburgh, visited the Highlands in 1802 to bid a last
"Farewell to the Bens," he climbed the Celtic Pisgah, and from its summit
gazed on the scenes of his yoimger •-and happier days, and poured out big
sorrowing soul in a poem worthy of the bard and worthy of the occasion.
The aged bard, with hoary locks, was in his seventy-eighth year, and we
need not wonder that his soul was sad as he gazed on the scenes of his
former days. The friends of his youth were gone for ever — even the hill
itself was changed. Its proud sights were gone! The troops of wild deer
and graceful does had given place to sheep, and the poet marked the
changes and sorrow filled his soul. The very title of the song is full ol
sadness — " Cead Deireamiach nam Beann " — The Last Farewell to the Bens.
Almost every Gael is familiar with its opening lines: —
Bha mi'n de 'm Beinn Dorain,
'S 'na coir cha robh mi aineolach.
Breacan Mairi Uisdein. (The Plaid of Mairi Uisdein). This-
popular song of Mary MacPherson's (Mairi Nighean Iain
Bhà in) has been in great demand for concert singing. Now
printed for the first time with Gaelic and English words.
Translation by Rev. Donald MacCallum, Glendale. Pianoforte
accompaniment by C. R. Baptie. Melody also in sol-fa nota-
tion ; 21- net. (50 cents) ; Postage 2d.
This is another Invemess-shire song. It is smig by Mr. Kenneth MacHae-
Neither words nor melody are in any available printed book, and to meet"
the growing demand for it, it has been published in this t-eries. Ths
English translation is a very singable one and has been specially written^
%% our request so that the Sasunnach mav also enjoy this fine f-ong.
Page 21.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
New Copyright Edition of Neil /MacLeod's Songs
Clarsach an Doire: Dain, Grain is Sgeulachdan. Neil MacLeod's
great Song Book. It comprises original Gaelic Poems, some
English Verse Translations, and four short Gaelic Tales.
Fifth edition, revised and enlarged. Portrait. 288 pages,
cloth, 5/- net ($1.25) ; postage 6d.
" In his poems Mr. MacLeod has handled every kind of theme with
His beautiful lyrics are sung at every Gaelic concert, and many of them have
formed test pieces at the Mod compet'itions. His prose writings are less widely
known than they ought to be; they are, like his verses, a rich store of pure
idiomatic Gaelic."—" Oban Times."
" All his productions are characterised by purity of style and idiom,
freshness of conception and gentleness of spirit, and liquid sweetness of versifi-
-cation." — Dr. Macneill, " Literature of the Highlanders."
RORY MACLEOD'S SONG BOOK.
Gaelic Songs on the Gramophone: A collection of the Gaelic
songs (words and music), as sung by Mr. Roderick MacLeod,
Gaelic tenor ; 1/- net, postage 2d. (28 cents).
That accomplished Gaelic vocalist, Mr. Roderick MacLeod, has prepared
a little booklet containing the words and music (in sol-fa) of the most popular
of his Gaelic Songs produced on gramophone records. It will prove useful
tu those who wish to follow the words more closely than a gramophone
performance sometimes makes possible. It contains old favourites, together
with some recent lyrics which have been popularised by the compiler, and
which are not available in any other song book. The book should prove
popular with all Gaelic singers. " 'N uair bha mi og," by the Skye poetess,
Mary Macpherson, and " Oran an t-Samhraidh," by Ewan Maclachlan, are
splendid examples of Gaelic melody, especially the latter, which is adapted
from the pibroch, and which is given in beautiful variations in the ancient
style. The humorous song, " Posadh Piuthar Iain Bhain," is included in
the selection.
The booklet contains the following songs with music in sol-fa:—
Aji Airidh (In Praise of che Shelling). Air Fal-al-?l-o (Fair Young Mary).
Bha mi 'n raoir an coille chaoil Cumha {.\ Lament — In Memoriam)
Ho-ro, mo nighean donn bhoidheach Oran an t' Samhraidh
Moladh Beinn-Dorainn ( Ben Dorain). Nuair bha mi og (Skyj Folk Song)
Mairi Laghach (My Winsome Mary). An Gleann 'san robh mi og
.Posadh Piuthar Iain Bhain (Highland Sua:, leis a' Chaidhlig
Wedding Song).
" STOP YOUR TICKLING JOCK " (In Gaelic).
Four Humorous Gaelic Songs: from the singing of Mr. Roderick
MacLeod (words only) ; 4d. net, postage Id. (10 cents).
" After our good friend, Mr. Roderick MacLeod, the celebrated Gaelic
«inger, has responded to double encores at concerts, as is invariably his experi-
ence, and the audience are still clamouring for more, we occasionally get him
dropping into humorous vein, with rollicking verses sung to popular airs like
" The Lass o' Killiecrankie," " Kate Dalrymple," or " Stop Your Tickling,
Jock." This departure from the stereotyped role has brought the inevitable
deluge of criticism, but, notwithstanding that element, the songs have enjoyed
BO great a measure of popularity that they are issued in book form This, it i«
understood, is being done in response to many requests, and the publication will
likely command a goodly circulation." — " Stornoway Gazette."
TTiese songs are not classics, and many Gaelic purists will regret that they
tiave been put into permanent form, but the fact remains that these humorous
Gaelic songs have been the means of putting life into what otherwise might have
been a dull concert programme. We have seen large audiences of over 5000
Highlanders convulsed with humorous laughter by these popular ditties when
•lung bv Mr. Roderick MacLeod, our foremost Gaelic singer. Laughter and
mirth 13 the best tonic for jaded nerves. Get one of these booklets and ke«p
ihe doctor away — save doctors' bills.
Page 22.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
THE LEWIS BARDS.
Lewis Bards (Bardacbd Leodhais), fo laimh Iain N. Macleoid.
Contains the best poems of the Lewis Bards with portraits and
Short Gaelic Biographies. A selection of Lewis Spiritual Songs
is also given. 7/6 net. (|L85), postage 9d(15 cents.)
The Collection contains the works of the following bards: —
Maccallum, Rer. Donald, Lochs.
Macdonald, Donald (Bernera), Glasgow. .
Maclver, Donald, Bayble Public SchnnI
Mackay, Malcolm, Bragar.
Mackenzie, Angns, Bernera.
Mackenzie, D. W ., Airldbbhraaicli.
Morrison, Mardo, Shiadar, Barvag.
NIcolson, Alex. M., Skigersta, Ness.
Nicnlson, Malcolm (the Late), Free Church Teacher, BarTii.
Smith, John (the Late), Earshader, Uig.
Smith, Mardo, Lenrbost, Lochs. And others.
" We rise from an examination of this volume with genuine pleasure. The
poetry throughout is of high quality, and much of it is far removed from the
â– tuff that one occasionally meets with in our time. It is clearly the production
of men who not only thought effectively, but had the power of expressing those
•thoughts in choice Gaelic and smooth versification. It is refreshing to find
that it is not a mere mosaic of well-known Gaelic epithets — a kind of permu-
tations and combinations from the old Gaelic bards. It is in many respects
original in treatment without losing any of that flavour which one demands
in all Gaelic poetry, and which stamps the singer as one upon whom the
divine afflatus has been breathed in a large measufe. The limits of our space
debar us from noticing the efforts of each bard in particular, but we hope tbt
oth(?r writers will not consider it invidious if we award the laurel wreath tc
the late John Smith. He brought the influence of the cultured mind to beat
upon his verses, but did not forget the true Gaelic atmosphere. He was at
his best in ' Spiorad a' Charthannais,' and ' Spioraid an Uabhair.' Mr.
Macleod has rescued from comparative oblivion a body of modern Gaelic poetry
that deserves a place alongside other well-known Gaelic collections."
Luinneagan Luaineach, Random Lyrics, by Lieut-Colonel John
Macgregor, M.D., cloth, 5/- net ($1.25). postage 6d.
" Luinneagan Luaineach," by Lieutenant-Colonel John MacGregor, M.D.,
has just been published, and a very tastefully got up volume it is. It contains
a large number of Gaelic songs and poems composed for the most part by
the author while in India, several of which appeared first in our own pages.
In these compositions Colonel MacGregor shows that he can write sweet and
tuneful songs in the Gaelic tongue which he loves so well. A number of trans-
lations are also given. — " Celtic Monthly."
By the Author of " An Airigh."
Prof. John MacLeod's Gaelic Songs: Orain agus Dain, le Iain
Macleod, Culkein Stoer ; 2nd edition, 2/- net (50 cents);
postage 2d.
This is a collection of Gaelic and English poems and songs of varlea
character. "Seumas MacCoinnicb" .and "Domhnull Macleoid" are pieces ol
great merit and much beauty of thought and diction. The author has a fine ear
for rhythm and felicitous expression, and these two elegies in particular, with
their mellifluous cadences, leave a haunting impression on the reader. Sincerity is
the key-note of all the elegaic poems in the book. The work also contains
some line lyrics, of which one at least, " Araidh a' Chulchinn," is worthy of
a place in the best repository of G.nelic song. Some translations and satires,
the laiter always humorous and in good taste, complete the Gaelic section
Of these poems, while a few, perhi'ps ihe best of thorn, are of a pastoral
character, and one or two show a keen sense of humour, the great majority
are elegiac, revealing pathos, tenderness and a happy turn of phrase. Th^'y
are all characteristic of the man. He had a passion for nature in all he-
varying moods, a passion strengthened by grand and romantic environment,
misty mountains, dizzy cliffs, the ever-heaving sea. He possessed a pretty
wit, a keen sense of humour, could leke a calm philosophic view of the ups
and downs of life, baffled hopes, etc., biit above all he was human, with the-
broad tolerant mind that judges leniently, ever leady to see the brighter
side of Ihings.
Page 23-
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
By the Author of " Ellean mo Ghaoil."
Bard Bharabhais, Dain, Orain is Sgeuiachdan, le Domhnull
Macdhomhnuill, Gobha ann am Barabhas. Collected Poems,
Humorous Readings and Stories, of Donald Macdonald. Now
first published, 3/6 net (85 cents), postage 3d.
The songs and poems of Donald Macdonald, song-smith of Barvas, are well
tknown on the west side of Lewis, where the poet used to sing them at social
gatherings and entertainments. More than half the book is taken up with
prose stories and sketches in which are reflected in a whimsical way the
foibles and customs of young and old among the Islanders. Tlie poet's
humour is well exemplified in the "Song of Parliament," in which he dreams
he addressed the House of Commons in Gaelic with the result that several
members at once promised to rectify all differences in Lewis without further
delay. Macdonald's tales are of that lightsome sort which are bound to be
popular with all Gaelic readers. — " Aberdeen Daily Journal."
A meritorious volume of collected Gaelic songs, humorous readings and
stories ... A worthy addition to the literature of the Scottish Gael. —
" Glnsgow Citizen."
All lovers of Gaelic song and story will welcome this small' volume with
genuine pleasure. It will appeal especially to all patriotic Lewismen, who will
find the beauties of their " Island Belov'd " here set forth in all their subtle
charm. 'I'he very first poem contains verses which, for beauty of imagery,
melody of cadence, and sincerity of feeling, will convince the most fastidious
oritic that here at last is a real poet. We offer no apology for quoting from
■" Eilean mo Ghaoil ": —
" Tha uisgeachan min ri cireadh fuiltein nan gleann,
Fo bhilich an fhr.ioich tha gaoir is farum nan allt,
ITia osag na gaoith gu coibhneil thairis gach la
Air eiiean mo ghaoil; is caomh leam eilean mo ghraidh."
Celtic poets of all ages excelled in their descriptions of Nature, and the Barvas
Bard is no exception. He dotes on Nature in all her moods. He sees a
majesty and an inner meaning in all her phenomena. The Barvas Bard is
equally at home with the sportive muse. His humorous poems and sketches
remind one of the original Roman satire, which, as here, is often a medley
of prose and verse, and with humorous touch, exposes to genial ridicule the
Kimmon incidents of daily life. He is an inimitable story-teller. Those of us
who have not had the good fortune to hear him may still experience his charm
in the specimens included. The volume is printed in clear type, and is
unusually free from errors in orthography. — " Stornoway Gazette."
Macleod tells us that there was no more popular " turn " at a social gathering
in Lewis in byegone days than one of Macdonald's songs sung by himself. —
" Aberdeen I'Vee Press."
STILL ANOTHER LEWIS BARD.
Fear Siubhal nan Gleann, le Murchadh Mac Ille-Mhoire : A
collection of Gaelic songs by Murdo Morrison, late of Shader,
Lewis. Most of them printed for the first time ; two illustra-
tions, cloth bound, 3/6 net ; postage 4d. ($1).
Mr. Morrison, though, like so many of his fellow Islesmen, far away
from the land of his birth, has not forgotten it, and in this volume we have
a number of poems in which the exile note is very prominent. Mr. Morrison'?
muse leads him to the scenes of his childhood and teaches him to sing of
homely themes. Some of the poems are suffuied with a fine religious feeling.
In a short notice like this it is not possible to call attention to ths
individual poems, but there is one which, fo' its fine sentiment and spright-
iiress of diction, is worthy of special notice — An Luchag (The Moube). There
are also a number of Gaelic translations of such poems as " Man was
made to mourn," " Land of the Leal," " Scots wha Hae," etc. This is
a very difficult task and only one in a thousand is a born translatar of the
poetry of one language into another, but Mr. Morrison has done his work
very well.
Although these poems and song- make the strongest appeal to the
^jeople of Lewis, they will find an assured welcome wherever Gaelic is read.
The intense affection lavished upon each beloved landscape that has awakened
•the muse will awaken an echo in every Highland heart.
Page 24.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
HUMOROUS GAELIC SONGS AND READINGS.
An t=Eileanach: Dain, Grain agus Sgeoil-Aithris. Original-
Gaelic Songs, Poems and Readings, by Tohn jMacFadyen.
Contains the cream of his work. New edition with glossary ;•
326 pages, cloth, 5/- net ($1.25) ; postage 6d.
Are you beginning to wonder what kind of gift you should send to >
Highland friend at the approaching Christmas? If so, you need not be longer
in dcL'bt, for a more suitable one than the present edition of " An t-Eileanach "
could not be selected. It will prove a perennial source of pleasure to the
receiver, and no more entertaining volume could be recommended for a ceididh
or household reading on a long winter night, when everything outside looks
dreary. This edition is a collection of original Gaelic songs and readings
of mudi merit, with a deliglitful vein of humour running through it. You
meet with the grave and the gay, and lively and severe. As one might
upect from such a capable author, the Gaelic is excellent in style and idiom.
In treatment, the poetry is not a mere mosaic of hackneyed Gaelic epithets,,
so often met with in the works of some modern bards. Space will not permit
us '0 give quotations. Such verses as those in " Oran mu'n Bhuntata roiste,"
and " Oran Margaidh-an-t-Saluinn," will produce roars of laughter. _ Mr.
MacFadyen won his spurs several years ago as a leading prize-winner in the
Comunn Gaidhealach literary competitions. He has few equals, and no
superiors, in the writing of idiomatic Gaelic. The book should command
a wide sale, and we sincerely hope ii gets it. Order a copy; it is the best
cure for the " dmnps " that we know. It can bear to be read over and over
again. — " An Deo Greine."
" This is a volume all Celts will immensely enjoy. The Gaelic is
thoroughly hom?ly, the vocabulary rich in the best known words, and the well-
ordered Sentences and thoughts sustain the attention from beginning to end.
GAELIC SONGS AND READINGS.
The Celtic Garland, by Henry VVhytc, " Fionn." Special memorial
edition, with portrait and short biographical sketch, arranged
in three sections ; English Translations from the Gaelic, Original
Gaelic Verse, Original Prose, grave and gay, re-arranged and
enlarged. Edited by Miss A. C. Whyte, £/- net each ($1.25).
Postage 6d.
Henry Whyte, who wrote under the pen name of " Fionn," hed a unique
place in modern Gaelic literature. .' The Celtic Garland " was first published
in 1881- It consisted to a large extent of translations as well as original
compositi(,n9 along with a variety of prose ess.nys in the form of dialogues,
tales and letters. In a second edition which followed in 1885, several prose
articles were also inserted more or less suitable for public reading. The
appearance of a third edition is welcomed. Inasmuch as it has been greatly
enlarged. There are several additional prose readings representing 125 pages
or so of additional print, four additional original poems, while the translation
sections are considerably augmented . . . All display the author's intimate
mastery of flie vernacular and a racy humoui which makes them entertaining
reading. — " Northern Times."
THE CELTIC LYRE (With Music).
Celtic Lyre. A collection of Gaelic Songs with English Trans-
lations and Melody in Sol-fa ; edited by Fionn, nicely bound,
cloth, 3/6 net (85 cents), postage 4d.
A Collection of Gaelic Songs with English Translations edited by Fionn.
This delightful volume contains the words and music (in staff and solfa notations)
of sixty-eight of our choicest Highland Melodies. Each song has an excellent
English translation, which can be sung to the original music. The collection
includes love songs, laments, marching songs, boat songs, war songs, etc.
" A very valuable and substantial collection of genuine Gaelic music, in
singable form and correctly noted, in many cases, from the singing of the
most popular of our Highland singers. The collection contains 68 of oui-
Gaelic songs set to music in both notations with an English translation. The
pieces are edited with great care, and the set of airs are melodious and pure.
We cordially commend the ' Celtic Lyre ' to our readers, and thank ' Fionn '
for his patriotic and valuable efforts to give pcrm.^nency to one of the choicest
treasures of the Celts — their music and song." — " Celtic Magazine."
Page 25.
JMACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
TOPICAL "BOBBED HAIR" SONGS.
Orain Ghaidhlig : le Fionnlagh MacFhearghais Eilean a' cheo :
Three songs in all, two of them are on Bobbed and Unbobbed
girls respectively. Cap.- 8vo., 8 pages; 6d. net. (12 cents);
postage Jd.
This little booklet contains three Gaelic Songs entitled " Oran do Oigridh
a' Cheilidb," " Oran na Gruaige " C*^ong to the Bobbed Hair Girl),
" Moladh na Gruaige " (In Praise of the Unbobbed). These songs have
been specially composed for " Ceilidh nan Gaidheal," Glassgow, and have
been sung there with great success. They have also been received with
acclamation at the " Ceilidhs " at Greenock, Paisk-.y, Motherwell, Dundee,
-etc. They are intensely topical songs. They have been printed by special
request of many who have heard them.
Puinneagan Cail: (Sprouties O' Kale). A very humorous Gaelic
Song specially arranged for the "G.G." by John Bell, Mus.
D., Four-part choral arrangement in sol-fa music. Leaflet :
3d. net. (6 cents) ; postage 3d.
Oran a' Cheasar, le A.M. A humorous Gaelic song on the
Kaiser sung to the tune of "Nunn do Mhuille" ; 3d net
(6 cents), postage id.
" Song on the Kaiser." — The song is of the humorous and entertaining
order, and the author, " A. M.," in stincing phrases, gives a graphic account
<^f the Kaiser's doings and his responsibility in connection with the War.
1« sung to the »ir of the well-known song, ' Nunn do Mhuile.'
The Brother of King Rohert the Bruce
Cath-chuairt Eideird BliruU an Eirinn. Edward Bruce's
Military Campaigns in Ireland, by Hector MacDougall.
60 pages ; paper cover, i/- net (25 cents), postage 3d.
"An interesting record of the too-Iittle-known career of Edward Bruce,
King of Ireland. It is written with the desire of rousing the
interest of the Scottish Gael in the history of his brother Gael
across the water. Beginning with Brian Boroimbe, the Irish patriot,
who fell in battle in 1014, Mr. MacDougall shows how this
event affected the whole history of Ireland, how the brilliant but brief
career of the dauntless but rash brother of the great King Robert
was the only period of success in, the Irish struggle for freedom. He shortly
contrasts between the success that crowned the efforts of the Scottish and
the failure of the Irish patriots, whose efTorts were annulled by the death
of Edward in 1318. by lacU of unity apd by internal strife among the
ohIeU.
New Edition Ready about August.
Rosg Gaidhlig Specimens of Gaelic Prose, 1000=1900. Contains
a quantity of new and selected readings not to be had
elsewhere. Edited with large and exhaustive notes and
vocabularies, illustrations, by Prof. W. J. Watson. Cloth,
Nearly ready,
Contains suitable extracts illustrative of the best Modern Gaelic, Early
Modern Gaelic, and Middle Gaelic. The most suitable book for Leavini^
Certificate and University Preliminary Examinations. Copious nofes, grammati-
cal and historical, with appendices dealin« with things indispensa'ile to all Gaelic
students; and a glossary of uncommon Gaelic words.
Ancient Gaelic record nnd modern Gaelic prose are drawn upon with
judicious care, and while the votary of history will find much td interest
and suggest, the simple lover cf the old tongue will browse with pleasure on
passages from prominent Gaelic writers, whose alternating pungency and
beauty receive expression in the most scholarly of Gaelic. The selections are
primarily destined for use in higher grade ' schools, but they make equal
appeal to children of the larger growth. The notes to Professor Watson's
-work are indicative of erudition in many fields.
Page 26.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
GAELIC HUMOROUS READINGS.
Piira Piobaire agus Sgeulachda^ Eile : le Iain Ban Og. A
collection of humorous and amusing Gaelic stories for reading
and entertainment, by the late John Whyre; 1/- net (25 cents);
postage 2d.
Para Piobaire contains the following stories : — Para Piobaire : Naidheachd-
Eireannach: Alnascar: Am Buachaille-laotjh agus am Ministeir: Blar na
Stairsnich: Mairi agus an t-Admiral : Turus Pharaig do'n Tigh-mhor:
Alasdair Sgiobalta, Taili^ar Lag-an-Droighinn : An Crannchur: Ciontach — ach
air mhisg: Mar chaidh a' chiad sionnach do Mhuile: Damon agus Pitias.
" This little book is a careful reprint of popular Gaelic readings by the
late Mr. John Whyte. Mr. Whyte wrote beautiful Gaelic correct, simple
and elegant. The readings, in addition to their fine language, have also
that rare quality, the light touch of genuine humour, so desirable in
readings which are mainly intended for entertainment. Here we meet with
such an old favourite as ' .Ailasdair Sgiobalta, Taillear Lag-an-Droighinn.'
Many an innocent and hearty laugh has been caused by the oddness of this
refreshing narrative. And there are other pieces equally worthy of mention —
pieces which are marked by fine descriptions and lively dialogue. The
publishers are to be highly commended (or reproducing in a cheap and'
readabh form, some of the best Gaelic prose given to the world by men
such as John Whyte, one of a family who have greatly helped the Gaelic
cause as writers of Gaelic literature." — " -An Gà idheal."
" There are. tales all told in excellent Gaelic, and in almost every case
provoking laughter on a lavish scale. This little booklet is entrancingly
captivating, and makes delightful reading." — " Northern Chronicle."
" A collection of humorous Gaelic stories by John Whyte, brother of
the late Henry Whyte (" Fionn "). Even in the case of old favourites like
' Mar a chaidh a cheud sionnach do Mhuile,' a new pleasure is assured the
reader from the easiness of style and the quaintness of idiom. The Irish
t:ile of ' Peter the Piper,' which gives its title to the collection, is probably
the best of a very amusing collection, all of which stimulate by their quick
repartee and happy outlook. The booklet will equally meet the needs of
the Gaflic reciter, the teacher, learner, or the casual reader." — " Stornoway
Gazette."
THE TRUE GAELIC STORY BOOK.
Naigheachdan Firinneach (True Stories in Gaelic.) trans^
lated by " Fionn," illustrated, 3/6 net (85 cents), postage 6d,
This is one of the most charming additions which have been made to our
Gaelic literature. It is a quite unique Gaelic book. There is nothing exactly
of the same nature in the language. This beautifully printed volume contains
18 popular Highland tales and two others translated from Lamb's Tales from
Shakespeare and Robert Browning's work. The selection, as one might expect
from the gifted author, is an excellent one, and includes tales to suit all tastes;
grave and gay, lively and severe; his aim has been to bring together matter
which his countrymen might read with interest during the long winter nights,
and in this he has been entirely successful, for " Fionn " is never uninteresting.
It is nicely illustrated b^ a well known Celtic artist.
Extract from letter by Professor Mackinnon, Celtic Chair, Edinburgh. —
" Many thanks for the copy of your ' True Tales.' I have read the greater
part of the volume, and am delighted with it. The ' Tales ' are well selected
and admirably translated. "
This Volume cniitains the (ollawint! Gaelic Tales:—
Lachann Og Mac Fhlonghain agus an t-Each-Ursainn ; Beachdan
Eoghain Oig; Paigheadh nan Cralclonn; .Ailean Doim agus Anna Chaimbeul;
Coir»nlelrean na Ceapach; Mac Iain Shroln-?.n-t-Sithein ; Mac-Dhonnachaidh
Mnri Mc Leòid agus a Lennnan; CI. inn Mhic Crioniain nn Dùin;.
lonbhar-atha ; An Ceannaiche EadMÃŒlteach; Taghadh Ministear Sgireachd ;
Malghstii- Alafdair agus Mac Mhaighstir .Alasdair; .\m Piobaire Stiallach
agus na Radain ; Eachdraidh Chloinn Ghriogair; Gold na Muice; Sgeulachdan
mu 'n Fhreicead.in Dubh — I: Fearchar Og ; II: Seachd Gillean Gleusda —
(I.achunn M6r Dhubhaird): E6ghan-a'-Chinn-Bhig; Mar a Thagh sinn ar
Ministear.
Page 27.
jyiACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
NEW GAELIC PLAYS.
Coir Samhna air Leannan: agus Mar dh' aisigeadh dhf a'
Gliaidhlig. Dealbh-Chluichean le Eachann Mac Dhughaill: Two
New Gaelic Sketches for the whiter concerts. 32 pages, Crown
8vo, 1/- net (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
The first is built up pretty much on Hallowe'en customs in the Highlands
represented in characters of, more or less, every-day life, and the production
as a whole is very interesting; while as a record of those customs as thev
have been known, now for some generations back, the booklet will serve a
purpose. The second play is a praiseworthy attempt at. ridiculing a young
lady who had gone away to the south as an ordinary Highland girl, and
returned minus her Gaelic except a word here and there. We have all known
those poor creatures, and Mr. MacDougall has a dig at them in this play.
The motif has always been a popular one in the Highlands, and it lends
itself freely to both sarcasm and humour.
Beitidil: Dealbh-Chluich an GÃ idhlig agus Beuria, le Mairi A.
Chaimbeul: A humorous Gaelic and English play in three acts;
1/- net (25 cents) ; postage 2d.
Dramatic Clubs in search of an entertaining piece of work would do
well to give "Beitidh" a trial. It is really a clever effort — not great nor
. even perfect in its aims, but one of the best Gaelic plays we have recently
read. Much of its success is due to the fact that it is bilingual. The scene
flits from the croft in Tiree to the drawing-room in Kelvinside and back
again to the isle. Of the characters, Beitidh herself speaks Gaelic when at
home in Tiree, but denies it at the University, while her friend Kosic has
acquired two phrases — " Cia mar tha thu " and " Tha thu breugach,"
although she is not scrupulous as to their individual application. On the
-other hand, Donnachadh, the father's, English is limited to the invitation,
"Go ben forrad." The domestic excitement of Beitidh's departure, her
.college artifices, and the sudden intrusion of Donnachadh to a Kelvinside
drawing-room, which results in' Beitidh's being "found out" by Dr. Grant,
give plenty of scope for the author's gift of presenting incident and conversa-
tion. The general scheme of the play is good. It is probably impossible
to-day to show any series of events of Highland life significant enough to
. dramatise apart from English influence, and we congratulate this lady (Mary
A. Campbell — nee Mackinnon) in the success she has made of these little
scenes. The lighter incidents and conversation make most amusing reading.
— " Stornoway Gazette."
Comhraidhean Gaidhlig: Four Gaelic Dialogues, being three old
favourites and one hitherto unpublished. 32 pages; Crown
8vo, 1/- net (25 cents),; postage 2d.
This Brochure of Gaelic dialogues will be found most useful to students
of Gaelic. The Dialogues are four in number, the first being from the facile
and fluent pen of that celebrated giant of intellect among Gaels, "Caraid
nan Gaidheal,'' describing an amusing conversation between a schoolmaster
and a postman or mail carrier in a remote Highland glen at the time of
the introduction of the penny postage on letters. The ne.Kt is by Dr. John
MacLeod of Morvern ; it overflows with irrepressible humour and is between
" Finlay the piper and big Peter," describing their feelings on leaving
Glasgow for home on board the " Maid of Morvern." The third dialogue is
between "Cuairtear nan Gleann " and " Hector from Tiree." And the
concluding one is a terse and amusing colloquy by Hector MacDougall
descriptive of a n^eeting between an old bachelor, Tormad MacUisdean, and
a joiner's widow, in the course, of which the latter laments having to pay
rent for a house^now that she has none but two young children to share it —
which is in excess of her requirements. Here the " comhradh " comes to an
end — Norman and the joiner's wife become betrothed to each other, and eyes
from which lament trickled at the commencement of the conversation are
sparkling with joy at the prospect of a fresh e.xperience of hymeneal bliss.
For refreshing one's Gaelic during a quiet evening by the fireside, we
heartily commend this little book. — " Stornowaj Gazette."
These Dialogues require no recommendation further than a reference to
their source. They have been chosen with every regard to the interest and
entertainment of the reader being well maintained. The book is excellent
value, and everyone interested in Gaelic should possess a copy. As examples
of good idiomatic Gaelic, the Dialogues should prove useful as a school text
. book. — " Northern Chronicle."
r.-igc 28-
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
AN INTERESTING PLAY.
Reiteach Moraig : DeaIbh=Chluich. The popular Gaelic Play bj'
J. N. MacLeod, illustrating the old world handfasting cus-
toms ; 6d. net. (12 cents) ; postage 2d.
It sppaks volumes for the popularity of this little booklet that it has reached
the third edition during the eleven years it has been before the Gaelic public.
Bur it is quite worthy of its success. In the form of a simple play it sets
forth the story of on olden-time marriage contract in Gael-land, performed
in the old-lashioned way, with its peculiar yet interesting ritual. The author
catches the spirit of the important event he deals with in a manner that shows
his symp;ithv with the humorous side of Gaelic domestic life, and his apprecia-
tion thereof. The little play is eminently suitable for a winter night enter-
tainment. — " Northern Chronicle."
Posadh Moraig: Dealbh^Chiuich. Sequel to "An Reiteach,"
also by J. N. MacLeod ; 6d. net. (12 cents) ; postage 2d.
"The sketch before us is the sequel to the ' Reiteach,' the wedding,
and though so long overdue, owing to war and other exigencies, better
late than never, and we give it a most hearty acclaim. It should, indetd,
furnish a welcome addition to what — to our shame, be it said — is by no
means an overflowing Gaelic repertoire. The 'Posadh' consists of two «cti.
It sets down in a delightful manner old weddingcustoms in the Highlands.
The first consists of one scene, namely, the ceremony of the washing of feet,
the bridegroom's — it would hardly suit dramatic art to introduce the two
>s going on simultaneously. This is enacted in the groom's home, where
a few intimate friends and neighbours meet to see that the custom is dsly
carried out. We next come to the wedding proper, which is, of course,
held in the bride's home in the neighbouring parish. The first scene opens
with the bride's father asking the bride's mother if the lucky bannock
(oaten) is ready for breaking over the heads of the young couple while they
are in the act of crossing the threshold. Then follows all the other ' seann
chleachdaidh choir' (the good old customs) of our forefathers that ought to be
perpetuated. We heartily commend this sketch, so true to Highland life and
character, to all lovers of Gaelic." — "Highland News."
DomhnuU nan Trioblaid, le Domhnull Mac-na'Ceardadh, i/- net
" DomhnuU nan trioblaid " will be read with much interest. As th»
play goes on the interest grows, and passages of grim humour and genuine
rustic comedy occur. The extempore effusion of the bard at the last scene
is very cleverly done. " Donald of the Troubles " would make an effective
and racy Gaelic comedy in the hands of good actors. — " Northern Chronicle."
Fearrann a Shinnsir, ie Domhnull Mac-na-Ceardadh if- (25 cents
The story describes eviction scenes in the Outer Isles and strongly hold*
the reader's attention throughout. The Gaelic is idiomaiic and forcible. The
plot hinges on the injustice and tyranny of landlords and land laws, and shows
how a bad landlord eventually tried to right the grievous wrong which ie
had done. This play abounds in beautiful and moving passages and it
undoubtedly the best Gaelic Play which has been v-itteo.
Crois-Tara! DeaIbh>ChIukti, Ie Domhnull Macna-Ceardadh.
i/- net (25 cents), postage 3d.
" The Fiery Cross."— A play of the time of Prince Charlie and the '45.
All SgoU Bheag agus a' Mhaighdean-Mhara : Dealbh-Chluich
airson na Cloinne, by K. W. Grant ; 3rd edition ; 6d. net (13
cents) ; postage Id.
" The Small School and the Mermaid " is a play for very young children.
It is a play that has been staged many times, and never failed to draw the
appreciation of the audience. The scene is laid in a " Clachan anns »'
Ghaidhealtachd. "
These are to be ready next Winter.
An Reiteachadh Rathail : Dealbh-Chluich. A humorous Gaelic
play by John MacCormick, F.S.A. (Scot.), 1/- net (25 cents);
postage 2d.
Gaol air a Dhearbhadh: Dealbh-Chluich le Iain Mac Cormaig
(Reprinted by permission from An Deo Greine), 20 pages ;
Crown 8vo. 1/- net (25 cents) ; postage, 2d.
Page 29.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
THE £200 PRIZE STORY
An t<Ogha-Mor, novel by Angus Robertson, 4/ ($1). postage 6d.
The story is crowded with exciting incident, and the character who give*
itt title to the book just supplies that element of elusiveness which so welt-
beseems a Gaelic romance. A feature of the work is its copious use of Gaelic
proverb. The retort, courteous or discourteous, is ever and anon rounled-
off by a telling bit of proverbial philosophy. — " Glasgow Herald."
The story thus demands the closest attention, but in its amazing wealth of
vigorous Gaelic phrase and its truth to the real lite of 160 years ago in the
Isle of Skye, it will give rich reward to the patient reader. We are disposed
to complain that at times the author seems more interested in the ways of
the people than in the progress of the story. His style is extremely forcible
and compressed, almost elliptical; there is no superfluous verbiage or incon-
sequent troops of adjectives. Indeed, in avoiding that loo common fault of
Gaelic writers, he has gone to the other extreme. . . . But there are passagea
here and there which even that great master of style Norman Macleod could
hardly have equalled. There is nothing better of its kind in Gaelic literature
than the inimitable description of Broadford Fair, to mention but one successfu^
passage out of many. The weirdly powerful tale of Castle Moil and Eilean
Donnan, and the story of Ealasaid wrestling with her son, reminds us of
nothing so much as the witchery of Neil Munro in " The Lost Pibroch." The
author has revealed to the world new possibilities and latent powers in the
old language as a literary instrument for historical fiction of a moderif
character that will bear comparison with similar works in other tongues.
The work is not perfect, either in style or construction, as a story, but there
cen be no doubt as to its astonishing power and originality. — " Oban Times."
Aig Tigh na Beinne, by Mrs. K. W. Grant. A choice collection
of the writings of this well-known Authoress. Translations and
many original compositions ; now 3/6 net (85 cents), postage 4d.
To natives of Lorn these short stories will have a special appeal. They
describe life in this district in the days of our grandmothers, and the Gaelic
is the Gaelic " Lathurnach " pure and undefiled. It is indeed the Book of
the Clachan par excellence, and enables the reader to recreate for himself
in imagination much of the elusive charm of the old-world life that is now
so much a thing of the past The life of the little children in the home, and
in adventurous wanderings abroad is lovingly portrayed. One is made to
(eel their charm and winsomeness, and we enjoy with them the grandmothers'
tales of fairy lore, of robbers and gipsies, and of wandering soldiers of fortune
in the days of the Stuart Risings. There is a very good story or two of Iain
Ciar, of Dunolly, and also a moving tale of Glencoe entitled, " Raoghull agu»
EUidh." The grandmother tells an interesting story of Alastair Stiubhard, •
notary who had lived for a time in Glen Etive. He was known as Alastair
Notair. One of the most fascinating chapters in the book contains a very
complete collection of the traditional lore concerning that strange Celtic
creation, the " Cailleach Bheur." She sometimes lived on Ben Cruachan, and
was a personification of the powers of storm and winter. The origin of
Loch Awe is ascribed to her. Mrs. Grant gives an interesting collection of
the folk-lore connected with holy wells, and her remarks show familiarity with
modern scientific comparative works on the subject. A large part of the book
contains translations from English and German of select pieces of poetry, both
secular and religious. They are extremely well rendered into flowing and
easy Gaelic. Her original poetical compositions are also of high merit.
Dun^AIuinn no an t-oighre 'na dhiobarach le Iain Mac Cormaic,
fo laimh Chaluim Mhic Phà rlain, cloth 3/6 net (85 cents).
The work is a creditable one. It is written in virile, understandable
Gaelic, teeming with incident, frequently Stirling and occasionally grotesque.
A real heroic tale.
Mr. M'Cormick is a romancer by every sign. He has told a very good
story indeed, for the issue of which, and the verbal forms, Mr. Macfarlane is
responsible, and with all credit. The fact that this is our first Gaelic novel
makes it extremely interesting altogether apart from its merit as a story.
We have read it with keen pleasure. It is out and out Highland and Gaelic
in plot and plan, and feeling and expression. It is a treat in store for every
Gaelic reader. The title is " Dun-Aluinn," and the whole story hangs uporv
the vicissitudes of a Highland estate — the laird, the heir, the minister, the
people, the villians from outside, are all there. They are put in their place*
well.— A. C. Gillies.
Page 30.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
THE WHITE ROSE VOLUME.
Ah Rosarnacli ; a veritable " Rose Garden " of the Best Gaelic
Prose and Poetry of which contemporary Gaelic literary
craftsmenship is capable. Vol. 3. lo/- net ($2.50) postage 6d
The issue from the press of this Celtic miscellany will be hailed with
pleasure by Gaelic readers. Their experience of the two preceding volumes
was altogecher delightful, and their enjoyment of this latest number will be
no less keen. It contains a store of historical and literary matter of much
value, contributed by writers of repute in the world of Gaelic letters. Two
outstanding historical figures in Scottish history, Macbeth and Mary Queen of
Scots, are subjected to a critical character study, for the purpose of which
much information is presented from a point of view not usually met with in
the writings of the average historian. Hector MacDougall, a Glasgow writer
whose former studies of historical subjects, notably Somerled, the Bruce's feud
with the kindred of the Red Comyn, and Edward Bruce's wars in Ireland,
entitle him to be heard on such subjects, deals with the great Gaelic king
to whom Shakespeare in his famous tragedy has done much less than justice.
Mr. MacDougall puts the doughty warrior in a better and truer light before
the modern Scot — not as a cowardly assassin, but as a bold and wise ruler.
The article by Hector MacDougall deals with Macbeth and the Scottish
crown. The starting point is 843, when Kenneth MacAIpine, King of Dalriada,
'became King of the Picts as well. He explains the peculiar laws of succession
<ju'n d'thug I speis do'n Armunn, le Iain Mac Cormaic, paper i/-
(25 cents), cloth 2/6 net (60 cents), postage ^d.
This is the first short story of its kind in Scots Gaelic. The scene of it
being laid in the Isle of Mull, the story takes us back 100 years, and is repre-
sented as if told at a Hogmanay "Ceilidh" by an old man; and the scenes
arid customs of his younger days are related in a natural breezy style. We
do not wish to spoil the enjoyment ot the reader by revealing the plot; but
we cannot refrain from stating that the theme is the old one of " True love
never did run smooth." We are introduced to the seer, the spaewife, the
postman, important characters of those days. A book such as this in the
hand of young readers, and particularly those desirous of being able to write
Gaelic, is bound to be an excellent stimulant.
A GAELIC STORY OF SKYE AND LOCHABER.
Cailin Sgiathanach: no Faodalach na h-Abaid. The Maid of
Skye. An exceptionally good dramatic story told in first class
idiomatic Gaelic, by James MacLeod, Scalpay ; 368 pages, cloth,
5/- ($1.25). net; postage 6d.
" Mr. Macleod is a distinctly competent story-teller, with really artistic
intuitions, and a dignified conception of the novel as something more than a
pastime for young people. ' Cailin Sgiathanach,' translated into English,
would be regarded as an exceptionally good dramatic story, well-constructed,
brisk in action, iis characters really studied, and its plot ingenious." — Neil
Munro in " The Evening News."
" His story opens a century ago in the parish of Loch Capair in Inbhir-Nis-
Domhnull Ros and his wife, Mor, visit the abbey of Chille-Chuimein and adopt
one of the little foundlings as their daughter, calling her Morag. Twenty
years later we find Morag grown up, bidding farewell to her lover, .\lasd3ir
Caimbeul, who is setting out for America. During his absence an attempt is
aiade 10 divert her affection to the person of Eoghan MacIUeathian, and a
mock funeral is carried out, her lover being supposed to be buried. The renl
contents of the coflfin are guessed by the Cailin Sgiathanach, although the
motive of the fraud is not apparent to her. The unravelling of the mystery
provides material for some intriguing adventuies. Mr. MacLeod is a master of
descriptive writing. The sailing of the Hecto: and the scenes on the fast days
are intimate pictures of life as it is lived amongst a people who have been
much written about, but always from the English-speaking outsider. It is to
be hoped that Mr. MacLeod will continue to use Gaelic as his literary medium "
-" The Gla.sgow Herald."
" It is a cleverly constructed story, and holds the interest throughout.
Gaelic readers will peruse it with lelish. and have their vocabulary enriched in
the process Sympathy is drawn forth for the heroine in the parting with her.
lover, who sails for America, and in the trials and tests to which her fidelity
to him is subjected. Opportunity is taken by the author to moralise on High-
land emigration and on the n:aintcnance of the Gaelic language. His descrip-
tive writing also is well done. Altogether it is a most readable work
Page 31.
MACLAREN'S PUBLICATIONS.
CLARSACH NA COILLE.
Published under the auspices of the Gaelic Society of Sydney,.
Nova Scotia.
Clarsach na CoHIe: The MacLean Songster. A collection of
Gaelic Poetry by Rev. A. MacLean Sinclair. 5/- net ($1.25).
postage 6d. Order your copy now.
The book "Clarsach na Coille'" will be uniform to our recently published
Fionn's "Celtic Garland" and Neil MacLeod's "Clarsach an Doire." It will
extend to about 300 pages and contain, first : a Memoir of the Bard, John
MacLean, at one time of Tiree, where he was known as "Bard Thighearna
Cholla," and latterly of Nova Scotia, where he was known as "Am Bard Mac
Gilleathain," and where he compiled manv ot his best pieces. Then follow
42 of MacLean's poems making half the book. Second come pieces from
John MacLean's Manuscript Collection of Gaelic Songs, including a number
of love songs of the very best kind. MacLean's coUeci'on contains a large
number of valuable and historical poems which he collected during a
journey through the Highlands and Islands of Scotland in 1815.
The volume will contain in all over 90 poems, most of which are not in
any other collection. The value of the work is much enhanced by the
addition of copious notes by the Rev. A. MacLean Sinclair, which are
brought up to date by our editor, Mr Hector MacDougall, who is a native
of Coll. The late Rev. A. MacLean Sinclai.- was a grandson of the Bard,
and was well qualified to act as editor of such a work, for he had a
most intimate acquaintance with the whole range of Gaelic poetry. He
was also a first-class Gaelic scholar.
Ceolraidh Iain Mhic Leoid : Gaelic Songs of John MacLeod,
Glendale, Skye. These are mostly collected by the Rev. Donald
MacCallum, and they will be published as soon as possible.
Price, etc., will be announced later.
"Clarsach a' Ghlinne": The Harp of the Glen. Twenty-five
Gaelic Songs, arranged with simple accompaniments by Jennie
Given, A.R.C.M. Price, 3/-; Cloth, 5/- ($1.25), postage 4d
CLARSACH A' GHLINNE CONTAINS THE FOLLOV/ING SONGS:
Air a' ghille tha mo run. Mà iri bhà n òg.
Air fal-al-al-ò. Mà iri laghach.
An t-EiIean Muileach. Mh'nathan a' ghlinne so.
An Lagan à igh. Mo chailin dileas donn.
Beannaibh mo ghrà idh. Mo dhachaidh.
Bidh Seuma? lcam an nochd, Moladh na Lanndaidh.
Clachan Ghlinn-da-ruadhail. Mo ribhinn choibhneil.
Crodh Chailein. Mo run chailin.
Cumha nan Gillcan. 'S e mo cheist an gille donn.
Fà ill ill 6 agus hòro èUe. Soraidh.
He 'n clo-dubli. 'J'hà inig an gille dubh.
Ho boban gaoil. Tha mo run air a' ghille.
Thèid i 's gu'n teid i learn.
This collection ot Gaelic Songs contains quite a number of old favourites,
such as " An t-Eilean Muileach," " Crodh Chailein," and " MÃ iri Bhan Og."
The accompaniments are melodious. There is no attempt to introduce any
novelty which would be inconsistent with the character of folk song. Miss
Given has not tried to paint the lily. She holds that undue elaboration of
music of this kind would be an excess. The music is rendered in both
notations, staff and sfjl-fa. The words of every verse are printed in extended
form under the relative notes of music. This should help the learner. The
Gaelic editing is excellently done by Mr. Malcolm MacFarlane. A distinctive
feature of the volume is a number of new songs, two of which are " Cumha
nan Gillean " and " Beannaibh mo Ghraidh." The melody of both and
the words of the first are by Mr. MacFarlane. The words of the second
a,re by Mr. Neil Shaw; it is a song that ought to be heard on every
platform, a patriotic song, and emphatically Gaelic. The collection deserves
the warmest welcome. It would be a great advantage to have more of our
leading Gaelic songs done in the same way. The paper, printing and
general style are worthy of high commendation. — " An Gaidheal."
Page .%.
